Skip to main content

Full text of "Motion picture theater management"

See other formats


i 


Scanned  from  the  collections  of 
The  Library  of  Congress 


AU  DIOV1SU  AL  CONSERVATION 
at  Th?  LIBRARY  if  CONGRESS 


Ml 


--TP* 


■ 


Packard  Campus 
for  Audio  Visual  Conservation 
www.loc.gov/avconservation 

Motion  Picture  and  Television  Reading  Room 
www.loc.gov/rr/mopic 

Recorded  Sound  Reference  Center 
www .  I  oc .  g  o  v/rr/record 


Founder  of  the  Motion  Picture 


MOTION  PICTURE 
THEATER  MANAGEMENT 

BY 

HAROLD  B.  FRANKLIN 

PRESIDENT  OF  THE  WEST  COAST  THEATRES,  INC. 


NEW  YORK 
GEORGE  H.  DORAN  COMPANY 


COPYRIGHT,  1927, 
BY  GEORGE  H.  DORAN  COMPANY 


JAN  21  1328 


MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 
—  RE- 
PRINTED IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 


©CU1018482 


PREFACE 


HE  first  book  in  a  new  field  will  attract  a  variety  of 


readers.  In  the  domain  of  the  motion  picture  industry, 


no  writer  has  hitherto  attempted  a  complete  presenta- 
tion of  the  special  matter  of  operation.  This  volume  there- 
fore is  planned  to  reach  the  widest  possible  audience  by  con- 
sidering one  group  of  facts  from  a  composite  point  of  view. 
The  general  public  will  find  the  style  direct  and  untechnical. 
Business  men  in  non-related  walks  of  commerce  will  be  served 
by  the  economy  of  statement.  For  to  those  who  intend  to 
enter  the  profession,  there  is  a  wealth  of  detail  clarified  by  a 
strict  organization.  Teachers  of  the  new  courses  that  are 
being  held  in  universities  and  technical  schools  are  hereby 
offered  a  text  for  assignment  or  reference.  Theater  managers 
may  profit,  surely,  by  reading  in  fixed  print  the  summary  of 
their  own  experiences  and  other  people's  ideas.  There  is  a 
wealth  of  exhibits  and  illustrations  which  make  the  theme  con- 
crete and  which  should  appeal  to  all. 

When  I  speak  of  the  motion  picture  as  something  new,  I 
am  not  unmindful  of  the  fact  that  it  has  already  had  a  his- 
tory of  one  generation.  In  thirty  years  thousands  of  ven- 
tures have  had  ample  time  to  accumulate  and  exchange  a  vast 
fund  of  knowledge.  The  brevity  of  time  has  been  matched 
by  the  strides  of  progress.  In  other  words,  we  have  arrived 
at  a  definite  stage  in  our  work.  Looking  backward,  we  dis- 
cern certain  unmistakable  classifications,  in  various  directions. 
No  one  has  yet  gathered  these  into  one  group  under  one  cover. 
Hence  this  book. 

The  general  public  has  evinced  so  close  an  interest  in  the 
production  of  photoplays,  that  I  dare  hope  they  will  wish  to 
learn  more  concerning  the  theaters  they  attend.  As  every  one 
knows,  the  cinema  is  in  existence  and  is  still  very  much  grow- 
ing. I  feel  sure  that  those  who  have  been  patrons  will  be 
curious  enough  to  spend  a  few  hours  acquiring  a  fuller  notion 


V 


vi 


PREFACE 


of  how  their  enjoyable  evenings  are  planned  and  achieved. 
Operators  have  often  featured  such  information  in  their  house 
publicity ;  and  I  for  one  am  confident  that  the  theater  has  noth- 
ing to  lose  and  much  to  gain  from  audiences  that  know  the 
trend  of  things  and  appreciate  new  and  improved  methods. 

Leaders  of  other  industries,  knowing  well  that  the  basis 
of  commerce  is  everywhere  the  same,  will  nevertheless  have 
an  opportunity  to  see  how  the  superstructure  has  evolved  in 
the  new  line  that  has  prospered  so  swiftly.  The  advance  of 
the  film  has  profited  by  examples  taken  from  older  enterprises. 
Perhaps  the  favor  can  now  be  returned. 

The  group  I  address  mainly,  of  course,  is  the  legion  of  those 
young  men  who  will  shortly  be  in  charge  of  our  houses.  They 
may  be  individual  entrepreneurs  about  to  join  the  ranks.  They 
may  be  promoted  employees,  risen  from  the  ranks.  They  may 
be  undergoing  preparatory  training  in  such  institutions  as 
Columbia  University,  or  the  Publix  Theatres  Managers' 
School.  Even  younger,  they  may  be  no  more  than  wishful  of 
the  day  when  they  shall  achieve  managerial  status.  Whoever 
or  whatever  they  may  be,  I  have  for  them  this  word  of  cau- 
tion :  A  book  like  the  present  one  is  no  mere  collection  of 
words.  The  thoughts  presented  herein  are  the  fruits  of  a 
very  real  tree.  There  are  roots  of  reality  behind  what  I  say 
— roots  that  go  down  deep  into  business,  art,  and  life  itself. 
A  great  many  men  have  devoted  their  youth  and  maturity  to 
the  establishment  of  the  facts  that  crowd  these  pages.  Most 
of  those  men  groped  and  struggled  long  and  hard  before  they 
were  able  to  grasp  this  or  that  principle.  Many  of  them 
never  did  learn,  never  survived.  Their  successes — and  their 
failures,  too ! — have  made  possible  the  lessons  they  turn  over 
to  successors;  but  the  process  of  learning  still  needs  time  and 
effort.  You  wouldn't  expect  to  learn  to  play  the  violin  just 
from  reading  a  book  through  once.  You  won't  be  a  manager 
on  the  same  basis,  either.  But  musical  lore  has  shortened  and 
simplified  the  violinist's  path.  Undoubtedly,  theory  can  pave 
the  way  to  practice  in  the  motion  picture  business  as  in  others. 

Although  this  book  deals  with  a  subject  that  has  its  touch 
of  romance,  it  should  not  be  galloped  through,  like  a  novel. 


PREFACE 


vii 


Absorb,  while  you  read.  Take  time  to  reflect  upon  what  is 
said.  Whenever  you  can,  study  the  elements  of  an  actual 
theater,  and  make  comparison  with  the  statements  the  book 
offers.  Use  your  head,  not  to  memorize,  but  to  comprehend  ; 
and  do  not  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  the  best  information  is 
valuable  only  when  put  to  use  by  sound,  earnest  initiative. 

Teachers  of  such  young  men  as  I  have  just  addressed  will 
find  the  text  helpful,  unless  I  am  mistaken,  in  several  ways. 
As  a  recitation  groundwork,  it  will  serve  to  save  time  enor- 
mously in  respect  to  gathering  material  and  organizing  lec- 
tures. There  are  thirty-four  chapters  in  all  The  individual 
instructor  has  therefore  a  mathematical  principle  for  divi- 
sion of  time  in  his  course.  The  matter  of  emphasis,  unless 
dictated  by  special  circumstances,  should  be  constant,  for  no 
one  can  tell  which  phase  of  the  work  will  be  most  needed  by 
the  student  later.  The  grouping  by  parts  provides  occasion  for 
reviews  and  quizzes. 

Lecturers  in  courses  concerning  the  industry,  but  not  di- 
rectly dealing  with  operation,  may  employ  the  text  for  refer- 
ence, or  for  reports  by  part  or  on  specific  chapters.  Thus 
there  may  be  secured  for  a  class  in  stage  presentation,  for 
example,  an  interesting  side-light  on  the  place  of  production 
in  the  organization.  I  believe,  too,  that  the  book  may  be  used 
with  some  profit  in  connection  with  studies  relating  to  com- 
merce, advertising,  journalism,  or  the  allied  field  of  theatricals. 

To  the  executive  already  in  the  harness  I  offer  the  greet- 
ings of  a  colleague  who  has  seen  the  growth  and  workings  of 
operations  small  and  large.  What  he  already  knows,  he  may 
perhaps  find  here  ordered  and  clarified.  Since  I  myself  have 
often  learned  from  others,  I  have  hope  that  he  will  find  some 
new  things  in  what  I  say.  And  should  he  occasionally,  or 
even  frequently,  find  it  necessary  to  disagree — why,  what  is 
better  than  the  opportunity  to  discuss  a  life-work  with  another 
who  has  made  the  same  career  his  ? 

By  way  of  conclusion,  I  have  the  following  to  say :  What- 
ever else  this  book  may  be,  it  is  no  flight  of  fancy.  The 
statements  it  contains  are  based  on  sober  and,  I  believe,  veri- 
fiable fact.    I  did  not  enter  the  business  as  a  writer  but  as 


viii 


PREFACE 


an  executive ;  and  an  executive  I  still  remain.  If  I  have  waxed 
enthusiastic  here  or  there,  it  is  because,  where  operation  is 
concerned,  I  am  and  always  shall  be  an  enthusiast.  Part  of 
the  showman's  creed — the  heart  of  it — is  a  love  of  the  pro- 
fession. 

Finally,  permit  me  to  render  a  brief  but  heartfelt  tribute  to 
one  whom  I  respect  and  admire  for  his  contribution  to  the 
industry — Adolph  Zukor.  Through  all  the  conflicts  that  arose 
in  the  building  of  a  new  industry,  he  stuck  to  his  convictions 
and  made  himself  a  leader  and  a  guide.  My  associations  with 
him  have  been  such  as  arouse  a  deep  sense  of  appreciation. 

May  my  own  words  help  others  in  some  measure. 


H.  B.  F. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Preface     .........  .  v 

PART  I:  Introductory 

CHAPTER 

I.   The  Object  of  the  Book  .......  15 

II.   The  Industry  and  the  Theater       .       .       .       .  .  21 

PART  II:  Management  and  Organization 

III.  Management  and  the  Public  .       ?       .       .       .  -37 

IV.  Departments  and  Functions     .       .       .       .       .  .45 

V.   Personnel  and  Inspections       .  .       .       .  .  52 

VI.   Safety  61 
VII.   House  Management        .......  67 

VIII.   Training  for  Management      .       .       .       .       -.  ,       77  ■ 

PART  III:  Plant  and  Structure 

IX.   The  Building  and  Its  Construction        .       .       ?  s-  87 
X.    Structural  Equipment       .......  96 

XI.   Fire  Apparatus  and  Water  Supply  .       >       -.       .  .104 

PART  IV:  Personnel 

XII.   The  Function  of  Personnel    .       .       ,       .       .  .119 

XIII.  The  Service  Staff    .       s       s  f       .       ,  .124 

XIV.  The  Production  Staff      s       .       ,       ,       .       ,  .139 
XV.   Plant  and  Housekeeping  .       ...       .       .       -.  .153 

XVI.   Auditing  and  Accounting  Personnel        .       .       .  .164 

XVII.   Conferences     .       .       s  ,       ,       ._       .  .168 

XVIII.   Employment    .       .       .       .       .  ■     ,       .       .  .176 

ix 


X 


CONTENTS 


PART  V:  Finance 

CHAPTEB  PAGE 

XIX.  Financing  the  Motion  Picture  Industry  .       .       .       .  185 

XX.  Budgets   .  .192 

XXI.  Methods  of  Accounting  Control  200 

XXII.  Purchasing  and  Inventory       .       .       .       .       .  .213 

XXIII.  Insurance         .       .       .       .       .       .       ....  223 

PART  VI:  Auxiliary  and  Contributive  Elements 

XXIV.  Expert  Advice        .       .       .       .       :       ;       ,  -237 
XXV.   Advertising  24.2 

XXVI.  The  Show  Window  of  the  Theater        s       6       ..  .258 

XXVII.   Color  and  Lighting  268 

XXVIII.  Music                   .......      ;       .  278 

XXIX.  Special  Films:  Short  Subjects;  Road  Shows     .       .       .  288 

XXX.   Stage  Presentations  296 

XXXI.  Refrigeration  Systems  and  Other  Mechanical  Aids       .  304 

XXXII.   Law  Pertaining  to  Theaters  317 

XXXIII.  The  Public:  Good  Will  and  Ethics  .       .  .325 

PART  VII:  Conclusion 

XXXIV.  The  Paramount  Theatre  and  Building  .  .  .  -333 
XXXV.   Review  and  Forecast   345 

Index       ..........  361 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Thomas  A.  Edison  Frontispiece 

FIGURE  PAGE 

1.  Theater  Organization  Chart     ......  47 

2.  Inspection  Report       ........  $6 

3.  Fire  and  Safety  Report      .       .       .       .       .       .  .62 

4.  Box  Office  Statement        .       .       s       .       .       .       .  72 

5.  Time  Schedule  75 

6.  Remote  Control  Switchboard    .       .       .       .       .       .  80 

7.  Stage  Lighting  Plan    ........  99 

8.  Service  Staff  Report  ,       .       ,       .       .       .       .  .125 

9.  Uniformed  Staff  .       .       .       .       ,       .       .       .  .128 

10.  Lost  and  Found  Forms  .       .       .       .  .       .  .131 

11.  Service  Employees       .       .       .  136 

12.  Layout  of  Projection  Room       .       .       .       -.       .  ,141 

13.  Projection  Room  Weekly  Report      ■„       .       .       .  .143 

14.  Special  News  Weekly  Trailer  .       .       .       .       :  .144 

15.  Booth  Shutter  Arrangement     .       -.       .       .       .  .146 

16.  Music  Cue  Sheet  .       .       .  148 

17.  Weekly  Statement   208 

18.  Graphic  Chart,  California  Theatre       .       .       .  .211 

19.  Inventory  Record        .       .       .       ,       ,       .       .  .217 

20.  Purchase  Order    .       .       .       .       ,       .       .       .  .219 

21.  Requisition  from  Store  Room    .       .       .       .       .  .221 

22.  Specimen  Balaban  &  Katz  Institutional  Advertising      .  245 

23.  Specimen  West  Coast  Institutional  Advertising     .       .  246 

24.  Exploitation  Lobby  253 

25.  Newspaper  Ads  on  "The  Covered  Wagon"      .       .       .  254 

26.  Ziegfeld  Theatre       .       .       .       .       .       .       .  .264 

xi 


xii  ILLUSTRATIONS 

FIGURE  PAGE 

27.  Paramount,  Grauman's  Chinese  and  Uptown  Theatres  .  264 

28.  Specimen  Posters  .........  264 

29.  Profile  Poster      ,       .       .       .  .       ...  264 

30.  Decorative  Lobby  "The  Ten  Commandments"        .  .265 

31.  Roxy  Theatre  Lobby   .  .265 

32.  Lobby,  Uptown  Theatre,  Chicago     .       .       .       .  .265 

33.  A.  Seat  Indicator        .       .       .       .       .:      .       .  .    ,  265 
B.  Usher  Signal  System  266 

34.  Auditorium,  Paramount  Theatre      .       .       .       ,  .336 

35.  Fox  Case  Movietone     .       .       f       .       .       .       .  .350 

36.  Television      .       .       .       .       -.-      .       .  .       .  354 


Part  I 
Introductory 


CHAPTER  I 


The  Object  of  the  Book 

THEATERS,  and  particularly  motion  picture  theaters, 
are  to-day  an  important  part  of  community  life 
throughout  our  country.  In  many  instances  they  are 
housed  in  the  finest  public  buildings  of  the  individual  town  or 
city.  They  represent  investments  ranging  from  one  hundred 
thousand  dollars  in  a  small  town  to  as  much  as  three  and  four 
million  dollars  in  one  of  the  greater  centers  of  population. 
The  modern  motion  picture  theater,  a  marvel  of  comfort  and 
luxury,  seats  as  many  as  six  thousand  persons.  From  some 
nine  thousand  theaters  in  1910,  the  number  increased  to  twenty 
thousand  in  1925,  with  a  total  seating  capacity  of  almost 
eighteen  million,  and  an  estimated  average  weekly  attendance 
of  one  hundred  million.  In  New  York,  the  Paramount  The- 
atre and  Building  embodies  an  investment  in  land  and  struc- 
ture of  nearly  eighteen  million  dollars.  This,  of  course,  is  the 
exceptional  instance,  because  the  outstanding  one.  It  is  sig- 
nificant as  representing  a  peak,  a  climax  in  the  history  of 
operation. 

The  tremendous  capital  invested  in  motion  picture  theaters 
throughout  the  country  is  an  indication  of  the  sound  founda- 
tion on  which  the  motion  picture  theater  rests.  In  one  sense, 
the  motion  picture  is  an  industry.  From  that  point  of  view 
it  is  not  merely  national  in  scope,  but  even  ranks  with  the 
preeminent  industries,  being  in  fact  fourth  in  importance. 
Furthermore,  it  is  a  business  as  soundly  stabilized  as  it  is  ex- 
tensive and  notable.  When  a  single  theater  brings  a  gross 
revenue  of  two  millions  and  more  a  year — and  there  are  now 
many  such  theaters — it  has  reached  a  position  second  to  that 
of  no  single  interest  in  the  commercial  world.  Indeed,  the 
progress  of  the  industry  is  one  of  the  romances  of  American 
initiative.   Born  in  1896,  and  founded  on  the  basic  patents  of 

15 


16    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


Thomas  A.  Edison,  it  has  leaped  to  the  forefront  of  national 
economic  and  social  life  in  the  brief  span  of  a  single  genera- 
tion. What  a  long  jump  from  the  crude  "store"  show  to 
such  palatial  operation  as  exemplified  by  the  Paramount  and 
Roxy  theaters  in  New  York ! 

The  reason  for  the  miraculous  growth  is  the  fulfillment  of  a 
universal,  deep  seated,  public  need.  It  is  a  simple  fact  of 
every  day  experience  that  the  new  institution  is  typically  and 
essentially  democratic,  enjoying,  in  every  quarter  of  the  globe, 
the  patronage  of  millions  of  people  of  all  ages  and  interests, 
from  every  walk  of  life.  It  is  not  uncommon  to  see  a  Ford 
and  a  Rolls-Royce  discharge  their  occupants,  at  the  same  time, 
before  the  box  office.  "The  Covered  Wagon"  and  "The  Big 
Parade,"  acclaimed  by  the  most  exacting  public  of  the  great 
metropolis,  stir  equally  the  hearts  of  people  in  the  most  re- 
mote townships.  For  the  motion  picture  theater  has  taken 
its  place  alongside  the  church  and  the  schoolliouse.  In  the 
words  of  Cardinal  Dubois,  one  of  the  most  influential  religious 
leaders  of  Paris:  "The  cinema  will  become  a  great  and  beau- 
tiful thing.  The  faith  which  I  place  in  it  to-day  is  quite  justi- 
fied, and  I  remain  convinced  that  to-morrow  it  will  even  sur- 
pass our  hopes,  that  it  will  truly  be  the  grand  silent  voice  of 
the  day,  and  that  through  it  the  world  will  be  a  better  place." 
People  have  found  that  it  is  just  as  important  to  laugh,  and  to 
be  diverted  generally,  as  to  be  good  and  learned,  that  enjoy- 
ment is  as  truly  a  part  of  life  as  morality  and  knowledge. 

The  motion  picture  does  not  pretend  to  be  an  educational 
institution,  although  motion  pictures  in  themselves  have  made 
and  will  make  themselves  felt  as  factors  in  education.  It  is 
the  function  of  the  motion  picture  theater  to  furnish  clean, 
wholesome  entertainment;  and  those  responsible  for  produc- 
tion recognize  the  fact  that  pictures  must  be  wholesome  if  they 
are  to  continue  to  prosper,  because  the  overwhelming  majority 
of  the  people  will  not  long  accept  anything  that  is  not  of 
high  standard.  The  result  is  that  pictures  are  not  merely  ac- 
ceptable, but  that  many  of  them  are  inspirational  and  elevat- 
ing. Those  like  D.  W.  Griffith's  "The  Birth  of  a  Nation," 
Paramount's  "The  Covered  Wagon,"  Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer's 


THE  OBJECT  OF  THE  BOOK 


IT 


"The  Big  Parade"  speak  with  a  voice  that  is  truly  the  voice 
of  a  great  country  and  appeal  with  equal  success  in  Europe 
and  in  the  United  States.  William  Fox's  production,  "Seventh 
Heaven,"  and  First  National's  "The  Patent  Leather  Kid" 
are  other  offerings  of  the  same  splendid  character.  Such 
productions  not  only  entertain,  but  stimulate  all  that  is  finest 
and  best  in  human  character,  and  are  thus  comparable  with 
the  loftiest  in  literature.  In  comparison,  moreover,  with  the 
drama  of  the  stage,  the  drama  of  the  screen  has  infinitely 
greater  flexibility  and  range.  It  is  not  limited  to  the  artificial 
devices  of  the  theater.  It  literally  has  the  whole  world  for  its 
stage.  It  actually  speaks  a  universal  language.  It  takes  people 
all  around  the  world;  into  the  laboratories  of  science,  into 
botanical  gardens,  into  the  White  House,  down  into  the  bowels 
of  the  earth  and  the  secrets  of  the  ocean.  Recently  the  New 
York  World  said:  "From  Singapore  to  Savannah  the  screen 
has  become  one  of  the  greatest  agencies  in  the  diversion  and 
instruction  of  mankind." 

These  references  to  the  progress  and  the  merits  of  motion 
pictures  are  made  only  to  emphasize  the  hold  of  the  theater 
that  exhibits  them  among  the  people  everywhere.  To-day 
such  theaters  are  in  simple  fact  the  only  places  of  entertain- 
ment to  large  and  increasing  numbers.  Since  that  is  the  case, 
their  proper  operation  is  of  vital  importance.  It  is  important, 
as  we  have  seen,  economically.  The  newspapers  and  the  light- 
ing companies  are  but  two  of  the  many  local  contributive 
enterprises.  Nationally,  over  two  hundred  thousand  miles 
of  film  are  utilized  each  year.  More  than  five  million  pounds 
of  cotton  and  one  hundred  sixty  tons  of  silver  bullion  con- 
tribute to  this  single  output.  An  institution  that  employs  from 
twenty  to  two  hundred  persons  in  each  theater,  and  that  draws 
its  equipment  from  business  houses  of  numerous  and  varied 
interests,  requires  administration  second  in  importance  to  none. 

Theater  operation  has  consequently  come  to  be  recognized 
as  a  profession  of  exceptional  merit  and  usefulness,  and  a 
high  type  of  young  man  is  being  attracted  to  the  ranks.  In 
addition,  the  industry  itself  is  aware  of  new  needs  and  stand- 
ards, so  that  an  effort  is  being  made  to  provide  the  recruits 


18    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


with  the  fundamental  theory  and  practice  of  the  procedure 
involved  in  management.  To  this  end,  Publix  Theatres,  Inc., 
which  is  an  important  motion  picture  theater  circuit,  conducts 
a  school  whose  specific  purpose  is  to  teach  the  essentials  of 
theater  management.  As  has  been  indicated,  the  principal 
reasons  for  the  step  are :  the  increasing  importance  of  motion 
picture  theaters  everywhere,  the  large  investment  represented, 
the  great  number  of  theaters  now  in  operation,  the  thousands 
of  persons  whose  livelihood  depends  on  the  industry,  and  the 
important  relationship  of  the  theater  to  the  public. 

For  the  same  reasons,  and  with  the  same  end  in  view,  this 
book  will  endeavor  to  present  an  analysis  and  exposition  of  the 
details  of  theater  management — functions  and  procedure — 
based  on  practical  experience.  It  is  not  intended  to  tell  any  one 
how  to  operate  theaters  successfully.  Success  in  the  field  can 
be  acquired  only  by  practical  experience  and  by  those  qualities 
which  make  for  success  anywhere  and  at  any  time.  The  aim 
of  the  text  is  rather  to  give  necessary  information  drawn  from 
reality,  to  marshal  a  vast  array  of  miscellaneous  fact  in  orderly 
form.  In  this  way,  the  book  may  be  of  genuine  guidance  and 
of  economical  instruction  to  the  right  sort  of  candidate  for 
managerial  status.  It  is  hoped,  likewise,  that  executives  at 
present  in  charge  of  individual  theaters  may  find  in  these  pages 
the  clarification  of  this  or  that  problem  arising  out  of  the  nature 
of  their  work.  Yet  the  writer  cannot  too  emphatically  repeat 
that  success  is  based  on  level-headed  capacity.  Modern  the- 
aters, large  or  small,  cannot  be  run  on  chance  or  guesswork. 
What  this  book  has  to  give,  together  with  the  contributions  of 
experts  in  various  divisions,  must  be  combined  with  acute  per- 
sonal intelligence. 

In  order  to  facilitate  the  most  efficient  presentation  of  the 
subject,  the  present  text  has  been  so  ordered  as  to  group  the 
problems  for  convenient  reference,  without  diminishing  the 
emphasis  on  the  prime  consideration  of  management.  Accord- 
ingly, the  chapters  are  gathered  into  Parts,  as  follows :  Part  I 
is  a  bird's-eye  view  of  the  entire  industry  as  an  introduction  to 
the  place  of  the  theater.  Part  II  goes  directly  to  general 
phases  of  management,  in  its  relations  with  public,  employ- 


THE  OBJECT  OF  THE  BOOK 


19 


ers  and  employees,  especially  in  connection  with  house  direc- 
tion, safety,  and  training.  Part  III  is  concerned  with  the  phy- 
sical building — construction,  equipment,  inspection,  and  main- 
tenance. Part  IV  describes  in  detail  the  varieties  of  personnel 
and  the  manager's  function  in  inspections,  conferences  and 
employment.  Part  V  has  to  do  with  the  fundamental  problems 
of  finance  in  budget  making  and  control,  and  in  purchase,  stock, 
and  insurance.  Part  VI  considers  the  manager's  relations  with 
his  advisors — the  musician,  the  publicity  man,  the  lawyer,  and 
others.  Part  VII  rounds  out  the  picture  in  a  summary  of  the 
past  and  some  conjectures  as  to  the  future.  In  every  division, 
of  course,  the  details  are  viewed  from  the  angle  of  the  central 
consideration — the  manager. 

The  methods  and  principles  described  herein  are  naturally 
not  in  use  in  any  one  theater.  They  are  rather  composite ;  that 
is,  they  are  based  on  the  procedure  of  the  better  type  of  motion 
picture  theater,  and  are  gathered  from  many  instances  rather 
than  from  few.  Since  they  are  without  exception  drawn  from 
experience  in  operation,  they  constitute  a  theatrical  standard 
that  may  serve  as  a  practical  guide.  Yet  executives  must 
realize  that  expediency  often  takes  precedence  over  theory,  and 
that  in  theater  operation  much  depends  on  the  personality  of 
the  administration.  Emerson  has  said:  "Every  institution  is 
the  lengthened  shadow  of  some  man."  Business  judgment 
must  decide  the  occasions  when  theory  is  practicable,  and  when 
it  is  inadequate. 

Since  figures  tend  to  vary  greatly  in  the  motion  picture 
business,  it  would  be  misleading  to  feature  them  in  a  general 
account  of  this  sort.  Not  only  are  there  variations  within 
regions  and  districts  and  cities,  but  within  the  individual 
theater  there  are  variations  from  season  to  season,  from  week 
to  week.  Therefore  figures  will  be  introduced  only  when  neces- 
sary, and  even  then  will  be  used  solely  for  the  purpose  of 
illustration,  and  must  not  be  considered  on  the  basis  of  unfail- 
ing accuracy. 

These  chapters  are  written  after  intensive  study  and  after 
much  first-hand  experience  in  the  operation  mainly  of  large 
theaters.    The  content  will  therefore  be  found  to  apply  most 


20    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


closely  to  such  theaters.  It  is  believed,  however,  that  the  un- 
derlying principles  should  be  applicable,  with  equal  point,  to 
any  type  of  theater  operated,  no  matter  how  small.  Perhaps 
the  local  manager  will  profit  from  an  opportunity  to  view  the 
whole  field  in  the  large;  or  the  small  unit  may  be  impelled  to 
grow  after  the  model  of  the  greater.  At  any  rate,  the  princi- 
ples set  forth  should  serve  the  individual  operator  with  the  basis 
of  comparison  and  check  in  black  and  white;  and  since  any 
type  of  theater  that  depends  upon  the  public  for  support  has 
much  in  common  with  any  other  type,  the  author  hopes  that 
his  words  may  be  of  some  service  outside  his  own  domain  of 
motion  picture  theater  operation. 


CHAPTER  II 


The  Industry  and  the  Theater 
HE  history  of  the  motion  picture  as  an  entertainment 


covers  a  period  of  thirty  years.    The  early  stage  of 


the  industry  is  similar  in  many  respects  to  that  of  the 
story  of  oil,  the  automobile,  and  the  railroad.  The  industry 
prospered  only  after  a  period  of  strife  and  fierce  competition, 
and  after  several  chaotic,  climactic  situations. 

Those  who  persevered  some  twenty-five  years  ago  saw  in 
the  motion  picture  the  foundation  of  a  great  business.  With- 
out precedent  or  experience,  these  men  felt  their  way  along, 
conquered  great  difficulties,  overcame  great  obstacles,  and  from 
a  crude  beginning,  and  after  many  random  experiments,  the 
business  gradually  prospered,  attracting  to  it  men  of  youth 
and  imagination.  In  the  same  short  span  of  thirty  years,  the 
motion  picture  developed  an  art,  peculiarly  its  own.  Despite 
its  youth,  it  is  compared  favorably  with  the  older  arts,  the 
drama  and  the  newspaper,  both  of  which  required  centuries 
of  development. 

Mistakes  have  been  made,  but  no  industry  could  have 
achieved  what  the  motion  picture  has,  unless  it  was  funda- 
mentally sound.  Without  background,  those  who  developed 
a  novelty  into  an  industry  that  has  reached  a  high  plane  have 
earned  the  respect  and  regard  of  people  throughout  the  world. 
Even  during  the  earlier,  chaotic  period,  the  record  reveals  a 
high  proportion  of  progress.  The  pioneers  were  true  builders, 
creators  in  the  best  sense.  And  those  who  are  guiding  the 
industry  to-day  have  a  clear  realization  of  their  responsibili- 
ties, both  moral  and  educational,  as  apart  from  the  financial 
consideration.  If  we  can  judge  the  future  from  the  past,  we 
may  expect  the  same  relative  progress  during  the  next  thirty 
years  as  during  the  three  decades  that  lie  behind. 

No  criticism  can  be  brought  against  motion  pictures  which 


21 


22    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


cannot  be  brought  against  books,  with  equal  truth — there  are 
good  and  bad  pictures  just  as  there  are  good  and  bad  books. 

As  we  grow  better,  motion  pictures  will  become  better — 
great  strides  have  already  been  made — the  future  is  bright 
already  in  this  respect.  The  business  is  still  going  forward, 
ever  climbing  and  growing.  From  a  mere  plaything  it  has 
developed  into  the  favorite  entertainment  of  the  masses.  The 
motion  picture  is  constantly  recording  progress  in  entertain- 
ment and  artistic  values. 

In  1922  the  industry  took  a  mighty  step  forward  when  the 
principal  producers  and  distributors  organized  the  Motion  Pic- 
ture Producers  and  Distributors  of  America,  with  Mr.  Will  H. 
Hays,  then  Postmaster-General  of  the  United  States,  as  their 
guiding  counsel.  The  object  of  this  association  can  be  more 
readily  understood  in  reading  the  code  of  ethics  included  in 
the  articles  of  incorporation,  filed  in  Albany,  N.  Y.  Briefly 
they  are: 

"To  establish  and  maintain  the  highest  possible  moral  and 
artistic  standards  of  motion  picture  production,  and  to  develop  the 
educational  as  well  as  the  entertainment  value  and  general  useful- 
ness of  the  motion  picture/' 

Those  within  the  industry  gave  their  confidence  and  coopera- 
tion to  the  association,  which  went  a  long  way  to  stabilize  the 
industry  and  place  it  on  a  basis  which  warranted  and  received 
public  approval.  The  motion  picture  industry  laid  plans  for 
further  progress  and  development  and  directed  itself  to  ex- 
pansion of  its  influence  and  its  sphere  of  usefulness.  It  not 
only  became  the  means  of  entertaining  the  people,  but  proved 
to  be  of  great  influence  in  molding  opinion  and  taste,  as  well 
as  a  force  for  good  will  among  nations,  because  of  the  univer- 
sal language  of  pictures,  showing  the  habits  of  all  to  each,  and 
in  that  way  bringing  them  closer  together  and  eliminating  mis- 
understandings. Furthermore,  the  same  sound  business  prin- 
ciples that  govern  other  American  industries  direct  the  policies 
and  methods  of  the  different  groups  of  the  motion  picture 
industry. 

There  are  three  distinct  branches  of  endeavor  in  the  motion 
picture  industry:  that  of  (a)  Production,  (b)  that  of  Distri- 


THE  INDUSTRY  AND  THE  THEATER  23 


bution,  and  (c)  that  of  Exhibition.  I  will  endeavor  to  make 
clear  the  function  of  each. 

PRODUCTION 

The  production  of  Motion  Pictures  is  accomplished  by 
various  groups,  some  of  whom  carry  on  the  distribution  and 
the  exhibition  (or  theater  operation)  as  well.  The  produc- 
tion of  motion  pictures  is  a  costly  undertaking,  and  if  an  or- 
ganization is  to  maintain  extensive  studios,  as  well  as  a  talented 
creative  staff,  it  is  extremely  important  that  it  be  closely  allied 
with  the  distribution,  to  insure  for  itself  a  steady  outlet  for  the 
product  of  its  effort.  For  this  reason  each  of  the  leading  pro- 
ducers maintains  his  own  distributing  organization.  There  are 
producers  who  make  occasional  pictures,  and  who  arrange  for 
the  distribution  of  their  pictures  through  one  of  the  distribu- 
tion organizations,  which  are  always  willing  to  circulate  a 
product  which  is  meritorious.  There  are  producers,  however, 
who  make  occasional  pictures  that  do  not  measure  up  to  the 
best  standards ;  and  such  pictures  are  not  encouraged  through 
regular  distributing  channels.  These  pictures  are  released 
through  the  state  right  market,  where  the  right  to  distribute 
the  particular  picture  in  a  given  territory  is  sold  to  a  state 
right  distributor  either  for  a  lump  sum,  or  on  a  percentage 
arrangement  through  which  the  producers  participate  in  the 
film  rentals. 

There  is  no  definite  formula  in  the  making  of  good  motion 
pictures.  In  many  respects  such  production  may  be  compared 
to  the  publishing  of  books,  or  the  producing  of  plays.  New 
ideas,  originality  in  creation,  are  of  equal  moment  in  picture 
making  as  in  any  other  phase  of  creative  work.  If  the  first 
essential  of  a  good  picture  is  a  good  story,  the  second  is  a  good 
director.  The  preparation  in  planning  and  working  out  the 
scenario,  and  the  amount  of  time  that  can  be  spent  on  the 
production,  are  of  importance.  Direction  that  brings  out  the 
story  in  a  simple  way,  so  that  it  may  be  clearly  understood  by 
all  kinds  of  people,  is  always  desirable.  Coordination  between 
all  departments  of  production  is  essential  to  bring  about  a  gen- 
uine result.   A  weak  link  may  result  in  a  poor  picture.  Story 


24.    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


value  with  heart  interest,  human  in  its  appeal,  that  has  pictorial 
value,  with  a  novel  theme  of  general  attractiveness,  makes  for 
the  best  type  of  picture.  In  the  mechanical  phase,  picture  mak- 
ing has  reached  great  heights.  There  need  no  longer  be  any  tol- 
erance of  a  standard  below  the  best  in  photography,  in  lighting, 
in  settings,  or  in  technical  equipment. 

The  stories  that  are  made  into  pictures  are  recruited  from 
the  best  material  throughout  the  world,  modern  and  classic; 
material  is  drawn  from  the  best  literature  and  from  stage 
plays.  In  addition,  the  motion  picture  has  developed  a  litera- 
ture all  its  own;  situations  can  be  shown  on  the  screen  that 
could  hardly  be  expressed  in  words  or  acted  on  a  stage.  With 
all  of  nature's  background  as  a  setting,  writing  for  the  screen 
involves  a  technique  that  is  peculiarly  its  own.  A  stage  play 
or  a  novel  that  is  to  prove  successful  in  films  must  be  entirely 
rewritten  for  adjustment  to  a  different  medium.  Indeed,  some 
of  the  biggest  successes  had  no  previous  appearance  in  drama 
or  literature.  They  enjoyed  their  first  presentation  as  motion 
pictures — "The  Ten  Commandments,"  "The  Lost  World"  and 
"The  Big  Parade."  Furthermore,  there  have  been  instances 
of  elevating  inconsequential  novels  or  plays  to  the  level  of  such 
masterpieces  of  film  art  as  "The  Birth  of  a  Nation"  or  "The 
Covered  Wagon." 

Motion  pictures  are  designed  to  appeal  to  the  majority  of 
people.  That  is  why  the  occasional  "high  brow"  picture  does 
not  meet  with  the  box-office  success.  The  industry  does  not 
pretend  to  cater  to  the  self-styled  "intelligentsia."  When  suffi- 
cient people  show  interest  in  seeing  a  type  of  picture  different 
from  the  sort  now  presented,  the  industry  will  be  able  and 
willing  to  supply  the  demand. 

Those  who  are  entrusted  with  the  picturization  of  suitable 
material  have  a  sympathetic  understanding  of  picture  require- 
ments, and  are  guided  by  a  pardonable  pride  in  their  effort. 
It  is  the  sincere  spirit  in  which  they  fulfill  their  task  that  is  to 
a  great  extent  responsible  for  the  high  average  of  the  Ameri- 
can output. 

In  production,  the  big  development  of  the  future  will  come 
through  internationalization.  This  will  bring  about  continued 


THE  INDUSTRY  AND  THE  THEATER  25 


progress  for  American  motion  pictures  throughout  the  world, 
and  make  a  new  era  for  the  industry.  Such  pictures  will  find 
added  favor  with  the  people  of  foreign  countries,  when  the 
best  artists  and  directors  are  brought  to  them  through  the 
highly-developed  American  technique.  No  foreign  motion 
picture  producing  company  can  attract  to  itself  artists,  direc- 
tors, or  technicians  in  competition  with  America,  whose  re- 
sources and  markets  are  without  limit.  Already,  several  im- 
portant producers  have  taken  definite  steps  in  this  direction, 
and  have  brought  into  their  production  organization  directors, 
artists,  and  technicians  who  have  achieved  success  abroad. 
There  are,  as  well,  foreign  writers  of  importance,  who  will 
have  at  their  disposal  the  highly-developed  facilities  of  the 
foremost  American  producer.  Such  cooperative  enterprise 
can  meet  with  no  less  than  world-wide  favor. 

The  international  appeal  of  American-made  pictures  can 
be  better  understood  when  it  is  realized  that  screen  actors  that 
appear  in  American  films  are  recruited  from  all  parts  of  the 
world.  Mr.  Will  H.  Hays  recently  made  a  survey  of  im- 
portant actors,  directors,  and  camera  men  in  Hollywood.  He 
found  that  60  were  Englishmen,  26  Canadians,  16  Russians, 
23  Germans,  12  French,  10  Austrians,  11  Swedes,  7  Italians, 
6  Hungarians,  4  Japanese,  3  Mexicans,  3  Danes.  Others  came 
from  India,  the  Argentine,  China,  Roumania,  Brazil,  Poland. 

The  laboratory  where  positive  prints  are  made  from  the 
negative  is  operated  in  conjunction  with  the  production  de- 
partment. Large  companies  administer  their  own  laboratories. 
Approximately  150  prints  are  made  of  each  feature  picture. 
These  are  divided  among  the  exchange  centers,  from  which 
the  theaters  are  served.  Two  negative  prints  of  each  picture 
are  made  on  different  cameras;  one  is  retained  for  national 
distribution;  while  the  other  is  sent  abroad  for  the  European 
market,  where  the  positive  prints  are  made.  Translators 
make  titles  for  each  country  in  which  the  picture  is  to  be 
shown. 

DISTRIBUTION 

The  distribution  machinery  of  the  motion  picture  has  been 
developed  to  a  high  degree.   Distribution  means  the  renting  of 


26    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


the  motion  pictures  to  exhibitors  throughout  the  country,  the 
physical  transportation  of  the  film,  as  well  as  the  proper  ex- 
ploitation of  the  pictures  which  are  sold.  The  development 
of  motion  picture  distribution  during  the  last  five  years  has 
truly  been  an  achievement,  and  has  developed  a  school  of  sales- 
manship of  the  very  highest  type.  Intensive  advertising  cam- 
paigns, which  are  enterprising  and  productive,  help  in  the 
merchandising  of  these  pictures.  These  campaigns  are  backed 
up  by  efficient  and  concentrated  selling  methods.  The  man  who 
is  principally  responsible  for  the  development  is  Mr.  Sydney  R. 
Kent,  who  is  regarded  as  the  most  advanced  distribution  exec- 
utive that  the  industry  has  produced. 

The  machinery  of  distribution  is  conducted  through  approx- 
imately thirty-three  key  cities  in  America.  Each  exchange  is 
presided  over  by  a  branch  manager.  The  exchanges  are 
divided  into  two  or  three  divisions,  which  are  in  charge  of 
Division  Managers,  who  conduct  the  business  from  the  home 
office  under  the  supervision  of  the  General  Manager  of  Dis- 
tribution. Each  exchange  branch  is  the  base  from  which  a 
number  of  salesmen  operate,  under  the  direction  of  the  branch 
manager.  These  salesmen  cover  the  territory,  visiting  each 
exhibitor  in  person.  The  sales  campaign  is  inaugurated  by 
divisional  conventions,  at  which  every  one  concerned  with  the 
sale  of  the  picture  is  present.  Sales  policies  and  price  sched- 
ules, which  have  been  carefully  worked  out,  are  presented  to 
the  sales  force.  These  conventions  are  remarkable  expositions 
of  skill  in  mass  selling;  the  film  men  become  instilled  with  the 
enthusiasm  of  their  leaders,  and  undertake  their  selling  with  an 
enthusiasm  which  just  can't  fail.  Their  extensive  selling  ma- 
chinery brings  distribution  into  immediate  and  close  contact 
with  practically  every  theater  throughout  the  country.  An 
elaborate  system  of  shipping,  presided  over  by  experts,  covers 
the  network  of  theater  bookings  in  each  territory,  insuring 
prompt  delivery  of  film.  A  foreign  department  covers  the 
European  field  in  much  the  same  way  as  the  domestic  distri- 
bution department  is  covered.  The  foreign  department  of  a 
large  distributing  organization  reaches  every  civilized  corner 
in  the  world. 


THE  INDUSTRY  AND  THE  THEATER 


27 


During  the  year  1926,  approximately  749  feature  motion 
pictures  were  produced  and  distributed. 

The  future  will  bring  reciprocal  arrangements  between 
American  and  foreign  distributors,  which  will  carry  to  every 
country  the  best  of  foreign-made  productions. 

The  distribution  described  herein  is  in  reference  to  feature 
motion  pictures :  the  same  practice  applies  to  those  organiza- 
tions that  distribute  short  subjects. 

Motion  pictures,  either  features  or  short  subjects,  are  rented 
to  exhibitors  for  the  specific  period  in  which  they  are  used  at 
each  theater.  Rentals  vary  in  accordance  with  the  size  of  the 
city  or  community,  as  well  as  with  the  type  and  size  of  the 
theater,  and  also  in  accordance  with  the  run — first,  second, 
third,  etc.  In  most  instances,  the  rental  is  a  flat  sum,  which  is 
based  on  the  possible  box-office  receipts.  These  are  scheduled 
by  experts  who  are  familiar  with  the  film  rental  possibilities 
of  the  theater,  and  that  figure  is  gauged  against  the  national 
quota  established  for  the  picture  to  be  sold.  Each  exchange 
center  has  some  percentage  against  a  national  quota,  estab- 
lished in  accordance  with  its  theater  possibilities.  In  turn, 
each  theater  to  be  served  has  some  part  of  the  exchange  center 
portion  of  the  quota.  In  this  way  distribution  organizations 
establish  quotas  which  may  be  depended  upon,  and  the  sales 
possibilities  tend  to  decide  the  amount  of  money  that  can  be 
put  into  certain  types  of  production. 

Box  office  possibilities  of  each  type  of  production  vary,  and 
values  are  determined  only  through  expert  knowledge  by  both 
distributors  and  exhibitors.  The  latter  buy  pictures  in  groups, 
and  frequently  give  preference  to  the  organization  which  re- 
leases what  they  consider  the  best  type  of  product.  They 
then  fill  up  the  remaining,  or  open  dates,  with  the  next  best 
product.  Block  buying  is  of  great  advantage  to  the  exhibitor, 
because  it  guarantees  his  theater  a  definite  supply  of  pictures 
of  an  established  quality.  Although  pictures  may  be  bought 
in  groups,  the  price  of  each  picture  is  contracted  for  specially. 
In  some  instances  distributors  receive  a  percentage  of  the  re- 
ceipts in  lieu  of  a  flat  rental,  and  in  other  instances  a  guarantee 
as  well  as  a  percentage,  depending  on  the  local  situation. 


28    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


With  the  development  of  chain  theater  operation,  there  will 
probably  come  a  change  in  production  and  distribution 
methods.  It  is  obvious  that  as  the  buying  of  motion  pictures 
narrows  down  to  several  smaller  groups,  there  is  no  necessity 
for  maintaining  a  very  costly,  extensive  selling  machinery. 

When  it  is  considered  that  there  are  approximately  twenty 
competitive  branch  offices  in  thirty-five  or  more  key  cities  in 
America,  each  exchange  employing  a  number  of  salesmen,  it 
can  readily  be  seen  what  a  tremendous  sum  is  involved  in  the 
present  system  of  selling  and  distribution.  Selling  costs  have 
averaged  between  twenty-five  and  thirty-five  per  cent,  of  film 
rentals.  The  simplification  of  distribution  machinery  will 
mean  the  saving  of  vast  sums. 

The  average  motion  picture  theater  annually  rents  from 
distributors  approximately  175  feature  pictures  and  about  350 
short  subjects ;  thus  it  can  readily  be  seen  what  vast  machinery 
is  necessary  to  keep  the  20,000  theaters  furnished  with 
product ! 

THEATER  OPERATION 

Of  approximately  18,000  theaters  in  this  country,  about 
1,000  are  controlled  by  distributing-producing  organizations. 
It  is  natural  and  logical  for  the  producer-distributor  to  main- 
tain a  contact  with  the  ultimate  consumer,  the  motion  picture 
patron.  Just  as  oil  producers  buy  up  refineries  and  gas  sta- 
tions, just  as  manufacturers  of  electrical  equipment  buy  into 
public  utilities,  so  it  is  to  be  expected  that  the  producer-dis- 
tributor shall  consider  theater  operation  an  important  part  of 
his  activities.  The  theaters  which  are  operated  by  producer- 
distributors  may  be  said  to  be  "Key"  or  "First  run"  theaters, 
and  are  really  show-cases  where  they  may  show  their  pictures 
under  the  most  favorable  circumstances,  at  the  same  time 
affording  independent  theater  owners  an  opportunity  to  gauge 
the  public  reaction  to  the  pictures  presented,  and  serving  as  a 
guide  to  value.  It  is  therefore  to  be  expected  that  the  number 
of  producer-distributor  theaters,  owned  either  directly  or  in 
part,  will  increase.  All  the  economies  and  advantages  accruing 
to  the  widely  successful  "Chain"  operation  may  be  supplied 
also  to  the  theater  circuits.    In  addition  to  the  theaters  owned 


THE  INDUSTRY  AND  THE  THEATER  29 


by  producing-distribution  interests,  large  chain  operations  have 
been  developed  and  will  continue  to  be  developed  by  exhibitors, 
having  no  financial  affiliation  with  producer-distributors,  yet 
associated  through  a  common  bond  of  interest,  and  tending  to 
bring  about  improved  standards  of  theater  operation.  Cer- 
tain types  of  theaters  will  always  be  operated  by  independent 
exhibitors,  whose  talents  and  abilities  are  essential  for  the 
theater's  success.  The  personal  element  in  theater  operation 
is  of  great  importance,  and  there  will  always  be  room  for  ex- 
hibitors of  personality  who  understand  theater  showmanship. 

THE  PLACE  OF  THE  MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER 

There  is  hardly  any  need  to  define  what  is  evident  to  all.  To 
the  general  public,  a  motion  picture  theater  is  devoted  to  en- 
tertainment by  means  of  films,  where  all  may  attend  who  pay 
for  admission  in  accordance  with  a  scale  of  prices  posted  at  the 
box  office,  provided  they  conduct  themselves  properly.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  is  equally  obvious  that  such  an  institution  is  a 
business,  an  enterprise  offering  to  the  community  a  highly 
desired  commodity  in  exchange  for  income  that  must,  nat- 
urally, include  a  profit.  Any  cinema,  anywhere,  is  both  of 
these  things,  and  succeeds  in  measure  as  it  accomplishes  the 
double  aim  of  amusement  and  financial  return. 

In  another  sense,  each  theater  might  require  separate  char- 
acterization. We  are  not  likely  to  confuse  the  simple  structure 
at  the  country  crossroads  with  the  mammoth  edifice  that  towers 
above  the  crowded  city  thoroughfare.  The  problems,  the  pos- 
sibilities, the  ingenuities  of  management  will  show  a  thousand 
and  one  distinctions  between  this  house  and  that,  one  manager 
and  another — to  say  nothing  of  the  manifold  differences  of 
music,  advertising,  service,  and  even  sanitation  which  set  off 
one  amusement  center  from  all  the  rest.  A  theater,  like  a  man, 
is  a  personality — for  better  or  worse — by  itself ;  and  each  one 
defines  itself  to  the  locality  in  its  own  way. 

Yet  between  the  general  definition  and  the  particular,  there 
still  lies  the  possibility  of  making  certain  classifications  accord- 
ing to  certain  similarities.  The  trade  does  not  pretend  to  cater 
to  all  alike,  or  to  each  entirely  on  the  basis  of  special  need.  A 


30    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


number  of  types  are  recognized;  and  while  their  function  is  the 
same  anywhere,  and  their  needs  different  everywhere,  they  are 
found  to  group  themselves  naturally  according  to  broad  sim- 
ilarities determined  by  experience. 

The  better  sort  of  theater,  for  example,  is  known  as  the 
"De  Luxe  First  Run,"  a  title  which  indicates  a  richness  of 
display,  a  priority  in  the  showing  of  recent  pictures,  and,  of 
course,  a  great  income.  This  kind  of  house  caters  to  the  pleas- 
ure of  an  entire  metropolis.  Accordingly,  it  is  situated  in  some 
central  district,  such  as  the  main  business  or  shopping  zone. 
On  its  program  will  be  found  a  feature,  which  consists  of  five 
to  seven  reels  of  a  thousand  feet  of  film  each;  a  number  of 
short  subjects,  generally  comprising  a  one-  or  two-reel  comedy, 
and  a  news  weekly ;  or  sometimes  a  travel  scenic  or  other  nov- 
elty subject.  In  larger  cities,  there  may  be  also  one  or  more 
of  the  following  stage  presentations :  a  revue,  a  prologue  in- 
spired by  the  feature,  a  dance  divertissement,  soloists,  or  some 
number  specially  produced  by  the  management.  Frequently, 
well-known  actors  or  actresses  appear  before  the  patrons  of  a 
De  Luxe  Theater. 

"Neighborhood  Theaters"  are  located  in  residential  sections, 
and  are  thus  to  be  distinguished  from  the  first  type.  They  may 
seat  three  or  four  hundred,  and  be  of  simple  design;  or  they 
may  vie  with  the  finest  class  of  downtown  institution.  The 
size  and  magnificence  are  determined  by  the  size  and  character 
of  the  surrounding  population.  Such  theaters  usually  play 
motion  pictures  after  the  first  showing  of  the  more  centrally 
located  nouses,  and  are  therefore  distinguished  from  them  by 
the  name  "second  run."  The  type  of  program,  otherwise,  is 
practically  the  same  as  that  of  the  De  Luxe,  except  that  in 
smaller  and  smaller  communities  the  auxiliary  elements  are 
fewer  and  less  elaborate.  For  instance,  the  full-sized  sym- 
phony orchestra  dwindles  by  degrees  to  a  solo  organist  as  we 
go  down  the  ranks;  and  the  elaborate  changes  of  scenery  are 
in  some  places  reduced  to  one  permanent  stage  design,  and  in 
most  are  not  to  be  found  at  all.  Yet  in  cities  of  great  size  the 
neighborhood  theater  may  present  a  program  in  every  way  as 


THE  INDUSTRY  AND  THE  THEATER  31 


ambitious  as  the  one  downtown;  excepting  that  the  orchestra 
seldom  exceeds  thirty  pieces,  and  the  showing  of  the  "second 
run"  feature  is  made  "simultaneously"  with  that  of  other 
neighborhood  houses. 

Third,  fourth,  or  fifth  run  theaters  are  to  be  found  wherever 
the  population  warrants  the  type.  The  importance,  naturally, 
diminishes  with  the  run.  Among  these  are  to  be  found  the 
so-called  "sensational"  houses.  They  are  generally  small  places 
that  cater  to  the  element  which  craves  "action"  pictures,  that  is, 
not  only  western  subjects,  but  others  that  may  be  called  melo- 
dramatic in  the  extreme.  They  can  best  be  characterized  as 
being  of  the  "Nick  Carter"  type.  They  help  fill  the  place  left 
by  the  "ten-twenty-thirty"  stage  show  of  the  last  decade. 
There  is  a  sharp  line  of  division  between  the  conduct  of  the 
"sensational"  type  of  picture  theater  and  the  others. 

Another  kind  that  may  properly  be  classified  with  motion 
picture  theaters  is  the  vaudeville-picture  house.  This  type  is 
found  mainly  in  the  large  cities.  The  program  consists  of  a 
feature  and  five  or  six  acts  of  vaudeville.  The  pictures  ex- 
hibited are  either  second  run,  or  first  run  products  of  sec- 
ondary importance.  This  type  of  theater  reached  its  highest 
development  under  the  policies  established  by  Loew's  under  the 
supervision  of  Nicholas  M.  Schenck. 

In  some  parts  of  the  country  there  is  a  type  known  as  the 
"double  feature"  house,  because  the  program  consists  of  two 
features  instead  of  one.  The  purpose,  obviously,  is  to  entice 
the  "bargain"  instinct  of  patrons.  Yet  there  are  distinct 
disadvantages  in  such  procedure.  It  is  like  asking  a  person  to 
read  two  novels  in  the  same  evening.  The  operation  of  these 
theaters  seems  inadvisable  to  the  most  constructive  minds  of 
the  industry,  and  is  discouraged  as  much  as  possible. 

In  the  smaller  towns  the  local  theater  often  houses  the 
motion  picture  as  well  as  the  vaudeville,  legitimate,  or  concert 
attractions,  playing  each  for  a  day  or  two,  according  to  book- 
ings. A  community  of  this  size  is  willing  and  able  to  patron- 
ize a  variety  of  amusements,  but  is  not  large  enough  to  sup- 
port a  run  of  any  continuance.   The  theater  therefore  is  a  kind 


32    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


of  cross-section  of  the  world  of  entertainment  *  and  it  is  signifi- 
cant that  even  here  the  new  art  is  giving  more  than  a  good 
account  of  itself  among  its  elders. 

No  classification  of  motion  picture  theaters  would  be  com- 
plete without  mention  of  the  greatest  type  of  all — the  type 
which  I  shall  classify  as  the  "Super."  '  It  is  the  last  word  in 
architectural  treatment.  It  seats,  usually,  from  3,500  to  6,000 
patrons — a  city  under  one  roof !  It  contains  lobbies  and  public 
rooms  of  grand  scale,  whose  proportions  are  comparable  with 
those  of  great  public  buildings.  In  most  instances,  too,  the 
super-theater  equals  the  best  of  contemporary  structures  in 
decorative  effect.  It  has  the  spaciousness,  the  luxurious  ap- 
pointments, of  an  elaborate  mansion.  Of  this  type  the  best 
instance  to  cite  is  the  Paramount  Theatre,  New  York,  which 
will  be  treated  in  detail  in  another  chapter  of  this  volume. 

Since  these  various  groups  are  well  defined  in  the  industry,  it 
stands  to  reason  that  management  of  a  given  theater  must  bear 
in  mind  the  kind  of  patronage  to  be  attracted,  and  must  act 
accordingly.  Care  must  be  taken  to  insure  the  surroundings 
and  accommodations  which  will  attract  the  desired  patronage. 
If,  for  example,  the  clientele  desired  is  of  the  steady,  self- 
respecting  middle  class,  the  lobby  and  other  portions  of  the 
house  should  be  as  clean  and  cheerful  as  the  home  standards 
of  patrons  naturally  would  demand,  and  displays  should  be 
bright  and  attractive,  but  not  cheap  or  sensational.  It  is  gen- 
erally conceded  that  a  theater  personality  will  attract  a  particu- 
lar class  of  people. 

Sometimes,  of  course,  changes  of  neighborhood  and  of  pop- 
ulation will  dictate  a  distinct  alteration  in  the  personality  of 
the  house.  Managers  must  take  cognizance  of  such  shifts,  and 
be  guided  by  them.  For  example,  125th  Street  in  New  York 
was  for  a  long  time  considered  the  "Main  Street"  of  people 
living  above  110th  Street.  In  recent  years,  however,  the  col- 
ored belt  of  this  section  of  Harlem  has  come  down  so  close  to 
125th  Street  that  the  thoroughfare  no  longer  attracts  white 
residents  living  to  the  south  of  that  line.  There  has  conse- 
quently arisen,  for  the  managements  of  theaters  located  on  the 
street,  a  problem  requiring  the  most  alert  judgment  and  re- 


THE  INDUSTRY  AND  THE  THEATER  33 


sourcefulness.  In  the  same  manner,  a  new  class  of  people  will 
often  encroach  on  a  district  of  established  character,  and  in- 
evitably the  whole  personality  of  the  local  theater  will  undergo 
marked  change.  It  is  therefore  sound  policy  to  make  a  careful 
study  of  conditions  that  will  insure  the  attraction  of  the  de- 
sired clientele.  The  factors  here  are  location,  design  in  struc- 
ture, service,  and  quality  of  entertainment. 

Whatever  has  been  said  in  this  chapter  concerning  produc- 
tion and  distribution  is  offered  to  the  reader  merely  by  way  of 
setting  for  the  better  understanding  of  the  chapters  that  are 
to  follow.  They  deal  with  our  real  theme — operation.  And 
operation,  reduced  to  its  elements,  means  the  motion  picture 
theater  itself.  It  is  the  point  at  which  industry  and  consumer 
meet— the  local  market  of  a  national  supply  and  demand. 

The  hundreds  of  thousands  who  congregate  nightly  under 
the  exhibitor's  roof  are  indulging  in  a  luxury  only  in  a  sec- 
ondary sense.  Truly,  they  gather  here  as  they  go  elsewhere  for 
bread ;  because  here,  as  nowhere  else,  is  to  be  found  the  civilized 
man's  great  necessity — release  from  the  day's  routine — an 
alternation  from  perhaps  tedious  reality  to  liberating  romance. 
They  turn  their  faces  to  a  blank  wall  which,  at  the  operator's 
command,  becomes  a  window  upon  the  variegated  globe  of 
the  actual,  or  a  magician's  crystal  into  which  frustrated  hearts 
may  gaze  and  find  of  moment  for  the  recognition  of  life's 
dreams  and  ecstasies.  Lost  from  the  humdrum,  they  thrill  to 
adventure,  melt  in  love,  or  throb  with  sympathy.  This  is  no 
luxury,  this  hour  of  recreation  that  falls  like  manna  on  the 
hungry  spirit;  and  just  as  housekeepers  go  by  habit  to  those 
shops  that  best  supply  them  with  the  bread  and  meat  of  daily 
subsistence,  so  the  steps  of  the  hungry  for  romance  may  be 
drawn  to  the  door  of  the  exhibitor  who  knows  his  mission  and 
performs  it  truly. 

What  the  performance  means,  in  plain  terms  of  management 
and  service,  the  remainder  of  this  volume,  I  hope,  will  make 
clear.  There  are  chapters  on  the  manager  and  his  subordi- 
nates. There  are  chapters  on  construction  and  maintenance. 
There  is  a  section  on  finance,  another  on  auxiliary  and  con- 
tributive  elements.  These  contain  common  sense  counsel,  based 


34    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


only  on  actual  practice.  In  general  and  in  detail  they  are  in- 
tended as  a  practical  guide.  Yet  they  will  be  something  less 
than  most  effective  to  that  manager  who,  armed  with  theory 
to  the  last  footnote,  has  never  learned  that  he  is  the  director 
of  a  business  enterprise  that  ministers  to  a  great,  insistent  want 
by  providing  the  product  of  a  vast  and  growing  industry. 
That  is  the  place  of  the  moving  picture  theater. 


Part  II 
Management  and  Organization 


CHAPTER  III 


Management  and  the  Public 

THE  manager  of  a  theater  has  certain  specific  duties :  to 
plan,  to  make  decisions,  to  select  capable  assistants,  to 
inspire  a  spirit  of  loyalty  among  his  staff,  and  to  strive 
to  make  his  theater  a  public  institution.  In  many  ways  he  is 
the  arbiter  of  the  public  taste.  That  is,  although  he  takes 
guidance  from  the  tendencies  of  patrons  toward  amusement, 
he  must  be  the  super-salesman  in  the  respect  that  he  induces 
people  to  respond  to  the  future  market,  which  he  knows  in  ad- 
vance. He  must  win  interest  for  coming  programs,  and 
spread  the  feeling  that  his  theater  is  zealously  studying  the 
public  wish  in  order  to  provide  more  than  the  usual  enter- 
tainment. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  manager  cannot  cater  to  patrons  at 
all  unless  he  is  an  alert,  responsible  executive,  conscious  of  the 
problems  of  his  business.  Pleasing  the  public  is  his  objective. 
To  that  end  he  must  supervise  every  function  of  the  business, 
and  be  conversant  with  details,  though  not  ridden  by  them.  A 
man  driving  a  team  does  not  pull  the  wagon — he  holds  the 
reins  and  keeps  an  eye  on  the  road.  So,  to  carry  out  his  obli- 
gations effectively,  to  live  up  to  the  responsibilities  of  leader- 
ship, the  manager  must  have  proper  perspective  of  the  enter- 
prise under  his  care.  He  must  accordingly  keep  himself  free 
to  observe,  so  that  he  can  think  straight,  and  thus  plan  wisely 
and  control  surely.  Yet  his  place  is  not  at  a  desk,  but  in  the 
theater.  He  should  circulate  among  the  patrons,  with  eyes  and 
ears  wide  open  for  significant  reactions.  He  should  always  sit 
through  the  first  performance  of  every  change  of  program,  so 
that  he  may  readily  make  advisable  improvements.  He  should 
be  personally  available  during  the  time  of  peak  attendance  loads. 
In  this  way,  while  in  close  contact  with  actual  operating  con- 

37 


38    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


ditions,  he  is  not  distressed  or  distracted  by  them  to  the  extent 
of  failing  to  see  the  forest  for  the  trees. 

Since  he  is  not  a  person  who  lives  and  works  from  day  to 
day,  he  must  plan  future  operations  carefully.  He  thus  avoids 
the  mistakes  that  arise  from  overtimidity  and  snap  decisions. 
Careful  planning  clarifies  the  policies  of  the  theater.  Where 
the  patron's  interest  is  bounded  by  the  single  performance, 
where  the  outlook  of  some  subordinate  is  but  a  week  or  two 
in  advance,  it  must  fall  to  the  manager  to  be  a  reader  of  coming 
events,  and  to  prepare  for  or  against  them.  Perhaps  the  most 
obvious  instance  of  this  simple  truth  is  connected  with  con- 
tracting and  booking  motion  pictures  and  other  units  of  the 
program.  Just  as  it  stands  to  reason  that  these  must  be  ar- 
ranged for  considerably  ahead  of  play  date,  so  it  follows  that 
intelligent  and  telling  advertising  campaigns  require  fore- 
thought and  sometimes  strategy.  In  similar  ways,  as  will  be 
explained  elsewhere  in  these  pages,  there  is  constant  need  of 
foreview  in  matters  of  finance,  statistics,  personnel  and  stock 
keeping. 

It  is  the  combination  of  experience  and  foresight  that  fits 
the  manager  for  his  chief  function — the  making  of  decisions 
pertaining  to  important  questions.  This  responsibility  is  not 
to  be  delegated.  Routine  may  be  left  in  the  hands  of  trusted 
employees  when  such  a  step  is  temporarily  necessary;  but 
policy  can  originate  only  from  the  top.  Furthermore,  de- 
cisions must  come  from  one  mind  alone,  since  they  should  be 
made  promptly,  with  an  absolute  minimum  of  delay  in  the  ask- 
ing of  questions.  Timeliness  in  theater  operation  is  a  con- 
sideration impossible  to  overemphasize.  For  example^  it  is 
not  enough  merely  to  anticipate  a  holiday  and  to  prepare  to 
share  in  the  celebration.  The  alert  manager  is  on  his  toes  to 
keep  time  with  any  public-spirited  movement  that  may  arise, 
perhaps  without  warning.  He  must  breathe  the  spirit  of  the 
day  and  thus  capture  the' confidence  of  the  public.  A  theater 
that  leads  the  way  can  turn  its  audience  into  a  following. 

The  same  eagle-eyed  scrutiny  must  prevail  within  the 
theater.  Just  as  it  is  the  general,  understood  purpose  of  the 
industry  to  sell  entertainment,  so,  more  subtly  but  no  less 


MANAGEMENT  AND  THE  PUBLIC  39 


truly,  it  is  the  function  of  the  individual  theater  to  sell  service. 
In  this  respect,  there  is  a  strong  resemblance  between  a  theater 
and  a  hotel;  and  wisdom  would  point  to  an  adoption  of  the 
policy  of  the  Statler  houses — "the  guest  is  always  right." 
Such  an  attitude  solves  every  question  in  regard  to  service 
automatically. 

Since  the  theater  is  a  commercial  enterprise,  one  of  the  man- 
ager's duties  in  relation  to  the  public  is  to  have  a  keen  notion 
of  competition.  He  must  be  eternally  comparing  other  opera- 
tion with  his  own.  He  must  not  be  lulled  into  a  feeling  of 
satisfaction  or  security,  but  must  strive  for  better  and  better 
results  if  his  theater  is  to  maintain  its  progress.  It  is  not 
difficult  to  know  of  a  competitor's  activities  in  this  field. 
Service,  cleanliness,  advertising,  and  type  of  entertainment 
are  matters  that  lie  on  the  surface  for  a  watchful  eye.  Fur- 
thermore, no  manager,  in  making  comparisons,  should  take 
himself  or  his  rival  as  the  standard,  but  should  go  out  of  the 
neighborhood,  and  even  out  of  town,  to  make  sure  that  he  is 
measuring  himself  up  to  a  level  that  is  really  high. 

One  source  of  information  on  this  subject,  quite  as  valuable 
as  his  own  observations,  is  the  light  shed  by  suggestions  from 
patrons.  Such  information  may  come  to  management  through 
letters,  complaints,  or  comment  to  attaches.  It  is  good  practice 
to  provide  employees  with  printed  forms  whereon  such  com- 
ment may  be  noted,  to  be  passed  up  to  authority.  Many 
theaters  maintain  boxes  into  which  patrons  are  urged  to  drop 
written  suggestions  or  complaints ;  and  in  the  ordinary  run  of 
affairs  every  theater  gets  letters  of  complaint  and  commenda- 
tion. Modern  managements  encourage  any  form  taken  by  the 
commenting  spirit,  because  of  the  valuable  clews  offered  as 
to  what  the  public  thinks  right  or  wrong,  and  especially  as  to 
what  the  public  thinks  is  right  or  wrong  with  the  theater  in 
question. 

Another — indeed,  an  indispensable  method  of  studying  the 
public — is  made  use  of  when  the  manager  puts  himself  in  the 
patron's  place.  He  visits  his  own  theater  as  the  patron  would ; 
and  not  only  that,  but  he  visits  other  theaters  with  the  same 
point  of  view,  and  studies  everything  from  the  curbstone  to 


40    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


the  stage.  Animated  by  the  spirit  of  one  merely  out  for  an 
interval  of  diversion,  he  adds  his  own  conscious,  active  inspec- 
tion along  the  lines  of  what  he  knows  to  be  the  best.  Whereas 
the  patron  drifts  to  a  seat  before  the  screen,  urged  by  an  un- 
analyzed  mood  of  excursion,  the  manager  dissects  and  notes 
with  every  ounce  of  judgment  he  can  bring  to  bear.  This  is  no 
guesswork.  It  is  brain  work  and  the  moment  a  manager  de- 
teriorates into  a  poor  judge  of  the  public's  desires,  he  ceases 
to  belong  to  this  business.  The  moment  he  finds  himself  wait- 
ing for  the  competitor  to  show  him  what  to  do,  instead  of 
going  him  one  better  or  showing  him  the  way,  he  has  fallen 
behind  the  march  of  the  times  and  dropped  back  to  a  rear  rank 
in  a  parade  that  is  always  moving  ahead  of  him. 

If  the  foregoing  objectives  are  to  be  summed  up  in  one  ex- 
pression rather  than  in  any  other,  they  are  to  be  put  best  in 
the  two  words,  Good  Will.  No  theater  can  be  successful  with- 
out good  will.  Very  few  institutions  are  so  sensitive  to  public 
good  will  as  is  the  motion  picture  theater.  The  entire  staff, 
from  the  manager  down  to  the  porter,  must  have  an  instinct 
for  hospitality.  Each  constitutes  an  important  part  that  makes 
the  whole  staff  one  perfect  host.  The  ideal  service  should  be 
as  unobtrusive  as  it  is  kindly,  permitting  the  well-behaved 
patron  to  make  use  of  the  theater  undictated.  It  is  not  good 
hospitality  to  direct  or  drive  the  patron  in  a  direction  opposite 
to  the  one  he  wishes  to  take.  In  some  theaters  the  idea  of 
service  is  carried  to  an  extreme  because  of  the  so-called  mili- 
tary training  of  the  staff.  The  result  is  a  stiff  and  artificial 
machine  that  gives  the  attaches  an  uninviting  manner.  Per- 
haps it  is  impressive.  But  do  patrons  come  to  be  impressed, 
or  to  have  an  enjoyable  time?  Is  it  not  the  recollection  of  that 
enjoyable  time  that  brings  them  back  again  and  again? 

A  public  mint  and  a  picture  theater  both  make  money;  but 
the  former  manufactures  it,  and  the  latter  earns  it.  That's 
the  only  difference,  but  it's  all  the  difference  in  the  world.  No 
manager  has  a  right  to  think  that  he  has  raw  material  and 
that  he  is  going  to  turn  it  into  dollars  by  machine  methods.  He 
has  to  win  his  public  and  hold  it.  Let  him  get  them  to  come, 
to  come  in  crowds  and  repeatedly.    But  the  electromagnet  of 


MANAGEMENT  AND  THE  PUBLIC  41 


good  will  needs  the  unresting  current  of  something  dynamic. 

So  far  I  have  spoken  almost  entirely  of  the  manager  be- 
cause it  is  upon  him  that  the  emphasis  falls.  No  one,  nat- 
urally, expects  one  man  to  perform  all  the  functions  of  the 
theater  directly.  Any  number  of  people,  from  a  handful  to 
hundreds,  will  be  needed  to  keep  the  house  going.  But  these 
people,  in  the  last  analysis,  either  spell  one  management,  or 
the  manager  has  failed.  The  girl  who  sells  the  tickets  is  not 
working  for  herself.  If  she  is,  the  organization  has  one  de- 
cidedly weak  link.  No.  She  is  not  completely  an  individual. 
She  is  that  part  of  the  management  that  sells  tickets;  and 
unless  she  knows  it,  she  is  incapable  of  representing  the  theater, 
of  furthering  its  highly  developed  policy,  of  protecting  and 
nurturing  its  accumulated  good  will.  And  since  the  manager 
is  responsible  for  her  duties  as  he  is  for  the  whole  business  of 
which  she  is  part,  he  fails  when  she  does,  or  succeeds  in  meas- 
ure as  she  lives  up  to  the  requirements  of  her  post. 

Here  we  logically  take  up  an  indirect  connection  between 
management  and  patron — indirect  and  therefore  all  the  more 
necessary  to  make  sure  of.  We  begin  to  see,  too,  how  every 
act  of  management — even  to  hiring  employees  or  buying  sup- 
plies— must  be  actuated  by  the  same  urge  to  acquire  good  will 
as  is  present  in  program-making  or  publicity.  Therefore  the 
manager  must  be  a  man  who  can  handle  employees  as  well  as 
patrons,  expenses  as  well  as  receipts.  He  can  not  conceivably 
show  each  patron  to  his  seat,  so  he  engages  ushers  to  do  it  for 
him;  and  he  must  impress  those  ushers  that,  in  performing 
one  of  his  duties,  they  must  do  it  as  he  would — courteously, 
agreeably,  with  the  success  of  the  house  at  heart.  Instead  of 
scrubbing  floors  with  his  own  hands,  he  keeps  his  theater  clean 
with  the  hands  of  the  porters  and  the  scrubwomen.  Every 
element  of  the  organization  is  an  extension  of  his  policy  and 
himself,  not  for  self-glorification,  but  for  success. 

Accordingly,  certain  common  sense  procedures  are  ines- 
capable. In  the  first  place,  the  individual  employee  must  be 
instructed,  in  detail,  not  merely  in  the  routine  of  his  task,  but 
equally  in  that  manner  of  performing  it  which  shall  accord 
with  the  highest  standards  of  the  house.    Specific  instructions 


42    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


leave  no  doubt  and  minimize  the  danger  of  giving  offense. 
They  should  therefore  be  administered  to  new  employees  not 
by  one  means  but  by  every  means  possible;  word  of  mouth, 
written  or  printed  rules,  example  and  drill.  Where  the  size 
of  organization  warrants,  the  employee  should  furthermore  be 
aware  of  the  whole  organization  and  of  the  function  exercised 
by  his  department  and  by  himself.  To  this  end,  meetings  of 
departments  and  of  the  entire  staff  are  desirable.  Here  the 
manager  can  at  one  and  the  same  time  infuse  the  individual 
attache  with  his  spirit,  and  create  within  the  group  a  vital 
esprit  de  corps. 

It  can  readily  be  seen  that  routine,  on  any  scale,  would  con- 
sume all  of  the  manager's  time,  and  detract  from  his  executive 
function.  It  is  therefore  necessary,  in  large  theaters,  to  depu- 
tize certain  supervisory  functions  to  heads  of  departments. 
An  unforeseen  occurrence  may  require  executive  attention; 
but  a  repetition  is  handled  by  a  subordinate.  That  is,  impor- 
tant decisions  are  still  made  by  the  head ;  but  routine  is  carried 
on  by  employees  engaged  for  the  purpose.  Thus  routine  be- 
comes a  standard  method  of  doing  certain  work,  a  calculated 
and  habitual  procedure  tending  to  produce  efficiency.  For  ex- 
ample, there  should  be  a  certain  established  routine  for  every 
group  of  workers  in  service,  in  finance,  in  inventory,  in  daily 
reports  on  cleanliness,  ventilation,  and  burnt-out  lights.  With- 
out a  definite  routine  of  accounting,  the  reports  which  serve 
as  a  business  control  would  not  be  available.  Of  course,  safe- 
guards must  be  taken  to  prevent  routine  from  deadening  into 
red  tape;  but  no  large  theater  can  afford  to  operate  without 
specific  routine,  routine  that  conforms  with,  and  changes  with, 
actual  conditions. 

It  is  therefore  imperative  that  the  manager  choose  his  de- 
partment heads  with  care.  They  are  employees  with  definite 
duties,  and  must  be  steady,  loyal,  and  active.  On  the 
other  hand,  they  are  minor  executives,  and  must  be  capable 
of  holding  good  inspections  and  making  intelligent  reports. 
Since  it  is  through  these  men  that  the  manager  reaches 
his  employees,  it  is  necessary  for  him  to  be  in  touch  with 
them.    Individual  conferences  are  excellent  and  should  be 


MANAGEMENT  AND  THE  PUBLIC  43 


periodic.  Yet  these  are  not  enough.  A  valuable  aid  to  theater 
management  is  the  weekly  or  bi-weekly  meeting  of  department 
heads,  not  only  for  discussion,  but  for  inter-department  adjust- 
ments, and  for  the  excellent  effect  on  esprit  de  corps.  Depart- 
ment heads  are  made  to  feel  that  they  are  important  parts  of 
the  organization  and  have  a  voice  in  its  management.  Further- 
more, the  manager  finds  splendid  opportunity  to  disseminate 
the  ideals  and  policies  of  the  company,  to  inject  his  morale  into 
the  minds  and  hearts  of  those  who  carry  the  message  to  their 
subordinates  for  the  winning  of  the  public  by  the  reflection  of 
a  high  and  human  standard. 

The  maintenance  of  strict  discipline  among  all  employees  is 
an  extremely  important  factor  in  guaranteeing  proper  service. 
The  manager  must  see  to  it  that  department  heads  maintain 
such  discipline  by  supervising  their  immediate  staffs  closely 
and  by  pointing  out  any  infraction  of  the  established  rules. 
The  heads  must  maintain  their  superiority,  neither  permitting 
familiarities  nor  indulging  in  favoritism.  The  best  discipline 
is  one  that  is  not  noticeable,  but  that  nevertheless  exists.  The 
operation  of  a  theater  can  be  compared  with  that  of  a  ship, 
where  every  member  of  the  crew,  from  bridge  to  engine  room, 
knows  his  place  and  does  his  duty. 

And  the  manager,  of  course,  is  the  captain — the  brains,  the 
will,  and  the  law.  In  the  ultimate  reckoning,  anything  that 
goes  wrong  in  the  theater  has  gone  wrong  in  his  theater,  in 
him.  A  false  direction  in  publicity  may  be  the  error  of  the  ad- 
vertising manager,  but  it  nevertheless  comes  home  to  roost  in 
the  executive  office.  Unreliable  accounting  hits  the  manager 
harder  than  the  cashier.  Shabby  service  loses  custom,  not  only 
for  the  doorman  or  the  usher,  but  for  the  theater  and  the  man 
who  directs  it. 

In  devoting  a  chapter  of  this  part  of  the  book  to  the  man- 
ager as  an  individual,  the  author  wishes  to  stress,  not  merely 
the  obvious  fact  that  the  manager  is  the  most  important  ele- 
ment in  the  theater,  but  that  he  is  the  heart  of  it,  pumping 
vitality  into  the  farthest  and  minutest  tissue  of  its  being.  This 
view  should  be  kept  in  mind  by  the  reader  as  he  goes  along. 
There  will  be  pages  seemingly  devoted  to  details  of  accounting, 


44    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


or  finance,  or  engineering,  merely  for  themselves.  That  is  not 
the  author's  intention;  for  although  such  matters  do  truly- 
come  up  in  theaters,  it  is  not  their  existence,  but  the  use  made 
of  them,  that  counts.  There  is  not  a  shred  of  explanation  or 
information  between  these  covers  that  should  fail  to  interest 
the  manager;  it  is  intended  not  only  for  his  enlightenment, 
but  for  his  use,  and,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  for  his  success. 


CHAPTER  IV 


Departments  and  Functions 

SUPERVISION  is  very  essential  to  guarantee  a  fine  serv- 
ice, and  the  larger  the  theater,  the  more  essential  it  is  to 
divide  the  responsibility  for  supervision.  The  oper- 
ator of  a  small  theater  books  his  own  pictures,  buys  his  own 
supplies,  perhaps  acts  as  cashier  or  doorman.  His  theater  then 
outgrows  its  possibilities,  and  he  perhaps  moves  to  a  larger 
building.  The  work  in  this  newer  house  demands  more  time, 
making  it  necessary  for  him  to  concentrate  on  management 
solely.  With  the  number  of  employees  multiplied,  the  operator 
finds  that  his  theater  requires  more  careful  planning  and  man- 
agement, and  engages  an  assistant  to  whom  he  delegates  some 
of  the  responsibility. 

In  a  large  theater,  the  manager  retains  control  of  each  de- 
partment, even  though  he  delegates  the  detail  of  conducting 
the  departments  to  others.  In  this  way  he  is  able  to  concen- 
trate on  general  administration,  while  assistants  or  department 
heads  carry  on  the  routine.  That  is  organization.  The  size 
of  the  organization  naturally  is  determined  by  the  number  of 
employees  required  to  dispense  service.  Supervision  should 
be  provided  so  that  some  authority  is  always  exercised  while 
the  theater  is  open  to  the  public.  This  prevents  laxity  amongst 
service  employees  and  helps  to  maintain  high  standards  at  all 
times. 

The  manager's  responsibility  is  to  know  what  his  objective  is 
and  to  understand  clearly  what  he  wants  to  accomplish.  To 
bring  about  that  result  he  must  fully  control  his  organization 
by  choosing  capable  helpers  to  make  decisions.  He  must  know 
every  one  in  the  organization,  and  be  familiar  with  his  theater 
from  the  cellar  to  the  garret.  He  must  love  the  theater  en- 
thusiastically and  be  able  to  spread  confidence  throughout  his 
organization.    He  must  have  ideals  and  must  make  the  public 

45 


46    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


believe  in  him  and  his  objective.  If  he  does  this,  success  will 
be  with  him.  "Every  institution  that  has  contributed  to  prog- 
ress," said  Theodore  Roosevelt,  "has  been  built  upon  the 
initiative  and  enthusiasm  of  an  individual.  The  creative — 
the  driving  part  of  every  institution  can  be  traced  to  the 
individual." 

Therefore  the  manager  must  clearly  and  definitely  establish 
the  various  departments,  together  with  their  responsibilities. 
Every  department  must  cooperate  with  the  others,  so  that  the 
organization  may  function  harmoniously  and  with  a  single 
purpose.  While  department  heads  are  to  be  encouraged  in 
friendly  rivalry,  which  is  productive  of  initiative,  they  must 
not  conflict.  The  manager  must  guard  against  such  possi- 
bilities. 

Proper  advertising,  for  example,  is  dependent  on  early 
bookings.  It  is  natural  that  the  advertising  department  must 
know  the  type  of  attraction  that  is  booked,  as  well  as  its  merit, 
if  it  is  to  create  an  enthusiastic  campaign.  It  is  therefore  im- 
portant that  bookings  be  made  promptly  and  carefully,  so  that 
the  advertising  department  may  function  efficiently.  In  the 
same  manner  the  projection  department  must  dovetail  with 
the  efforts  of  the  musical  and  the  production  departments. 
The  duties  of  each  must  be  carefully  prescribed,  however,  even 
when  they  cooperate. 

In  Figure  i  the  organization  of  a  theater  by  departments 
is  illustrated.  This  chart  shows  the  departments  essential 
to  an  operation  of  the  highest  efficiency,  although  in  small 
theaters  two  or  more  departments  may  be  concentrated  into 
one. 

The  two  operating  divisions  are : 

1.  The  front. 

(All  activities  in  connection  with  the  service  and  busi- 
ness end  of  the  theater  are  included  in  this  classifica- 
tion.) 

2.  The  back. 

(The  "back  of  the  house"  includes  everything  pertain- 
ing to  the  entertainment,  including  musicians,  stage- 
hands, projectionists,  and  performers.) 


c 

■z. 

8 
u_ 

P 

n  > 


iff* 


*D  P  in 
met' 


Is  ae 

f  3  c>>  m 

0»-  S_  D_ 


E  | 


E 

EE.? 


t>  c  b>  «  t5  £  o 

"3  ^  JQ  rO  -TO  Dr^£r|3 


HOT 


2 1 S  | a  s  u 


C   M  £  D  d 

a.  y  la  -  ^  w 

b>  in  t>  .£  P  v 

33  5-  3  in  -J-  d 


t3 

a  bo 


cn  co  f  fe  a 

a  d  g  D  ^ 
D  D  D  i.  u 

cn  03  OT  Dh  to 


■wi  K  5  U  "»» 

OT  &  3  U  ft 


48    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


The  "front  of  the  house"  is  the  "selling"  division  of  a 
theater.  The  success  of  this  group  is  determined  by  its  results 
in  creating  and  maintaining  a  satisfied  patronage.  The  "front 
of  the  house"  is  usually  supervised  by  an  assistant  or  house 
manager.  He  generally  organizes  various  sub-department 
heads,  who  carry  out  the  obligations  of  the  "front."  The 
"back  of  the  house"  is  the  entertainment  division  and  is  in 
charge  of  a  production  manager  who  is  responsible  for  the 
entertainment. 

The  assistant  or  house  manager  is  in  close  contact  with  the 
service  and  housekeeping  departments.  The  uniformed  service 
renders  all  possible  assistance  in  making  patrons  comfortable. 
The  housekeeping  department  is  responsible  for  the  physical 
appearance  of  the  theater.  It  inspects  and  supervises  the  clean- 
ing, and  keeps  the  equipment  in  repair. 

The  fundamental  duties  of  the  production  manager  are  to 
create  or  arrange  for  the  stage  attractions,  and  to  blend  the 
various  units  in  the  program  into  a  harmonious  entertainment. 
Theaters  that  do  not  use  stage  attractions  generally  combine 
the  duties  of  the  production  manager  with  those  of  musical 
director.  The  entertainment,  however,  is  frequently  subject  to 
the  direct  supervision  of  the  manager  himself. 

A  department  of  utmost  importance  is  that  of  advertising. 
The  publicity  of  a  theater  is  its  mouthpiece,  and  as  such  must 
convey  to  the  public  the  character  of  the  entertainment.  The 
advertising  department  is  really  the  "sales"  force  of  a  theater. 
It  must  attract  patronage.  The  work  is  generally  conducted 
by  an  advertising  specialist  under  the  direct  supervision  of 
the  manager.  It  prepares  and  places  all  advertising  that  ap- 
pears in  the  newspapers,  on  the  billboard,  and  in  and  about  the 
theater.  The  number  of  persons  employed  in  the  advertising 
department  depends  on  the  size  of  the  theater  and  the  number 
of  people  to  be  reached. 

The  Auditing  Department  of  a  theater  has  to  do  with  all 
activity  in  connection  with  the  handling  of  money  and  accounts. 
In  small  theaters,  the  owner  generally  attends  to  this  work.  In 
large  operations  the  essentials  are  similar,  the  most  important 
function  being  to  give  a  correct  presentation  of  the  condition 


DEPARTMENTS  AND  FUNCTIONS  49 


of  the  business.  It  records  checks  and  makes  possible  the 
control  of  the  operation. 

The  Accounting  Department  must  function  without  inter- 
ference by  any  one  in  the  organization.  At  the  same  time, 
care  must  be  taken  that  its  activities  harmonize  with  those  of 
other  departments,  in  order  not  to  discourage  initiative. 

The  Engineering  Department  functions  in  connection  with 
the  heat,  light,  power,  and  refrigeration,  and  is  responsible  for 
the  upkeep  of  the  plant. 

Music  is  a  special  department  of  the  theater  and  is  super- 
vised by  a  musical  director  and  conductor  who  is  responsible 
for  the  music,  both  as  to  the  personnel  and  the  programs  per- 
formed. The  musical  interpretation  of  motion  pictures  is  ex- 
tremely important  and  contributes  much  to  the  success  of  a 
theater.  Therefore  the  management  selects  only  the  best 
available  conductor  for  this  post.  He  must  be  a  musician  and 
at  the  same  time  appreciate  the  value  of  showmanship. 

Good  projection  is  the  heart  of  a  motion  picture  theater. 
Without  a  clear  picture,  with  proper  intensity  of  light,  all  the 
management's  efforts  are  in  vain.  Therefore  the  importance 
of  selecting  men  who  are  expert  is  apparent. 

The  volume  of  business  of  a  theater  often  necessitates  a  sub- 
division of  departments.  A  typical  large  theater  in  New  York 
operates  with  the  following  organization : 

1.  Manager's  office.  7.  Stage  department. 

2.  Service  department.  8.  Musical  department. 

3.  Housekeeping  department.  9.  Advertising  department. 

4.  Engineering  department.  10.  Accounting  department. 

5.  Production  department.  11.  Sign  department. 

6.  Projection  department.  12.  Tailoring  department. 

The  assistant  managers  help  to  enforce  the  service  policies 
of  the  company. 

The  uniformed  service  department  includes  doormen,  ushers, 
page  boys,  footman,  coat  room  attendants,  and  porters. 

The  work  of  the  production  and  musical  departments  and 
of  the  management  is  very  closely  related;  sometimes  the  duties 
of  both  departments  are  undertaken  by  the  same  person. 

The  organization  of  different  theaters  may  vary  in  ac- 


50    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


cordance  with  local  conditions,  and  can  be  determined  only  by 
the  circumstances  that  prevail  at  a  particular  theater.  In  some 
theaters,  for  instance,  the  production  work  is  undertaken  as  a 
sub-division  of  the  musical  department.  In  such  a  case  the 
musical  director  may  have  special  talent  for  the  added  duties. 
In  smaller  theaters,  similarly,  the  department  of  administra- 
tion includes  the  functions  of  publicity. 

Each  department  head  should  be  in  control  of  his  depart- 
ment. In  no  other  way  can  he  be  held  responsible  for  results. 
However,  the  management  must  at  all  times  exercise  control 
as  to  expense  and  proper  coordination. 

Since  the  modern  theater  should  operate  on  a  budget,  de- 
partment heads  should  be  required  to  submit  estimates  of  their 
department  operation,  which  must  be  approved  by  the  manager 
to  become  effective.  The  subject  of  budgets  is  one  of  extreme 
importance  and  will  be  treated  in  another  chapter. 

In  concluding  this  chapter  on  organization,  the  writer  wishes 
to  point  out  that  he  has  attempted  to  emphasize  certain  princi- 
ples. First,  the  policies  of  the  theater  must  be  understood  by 
all  and  must  have  a  definite  objective.  Second,  the  operation 
of  the  theater  must  be  divided  into  departments,  with  clearly 
defined  obligations.  Third,  each  department  head  must  be  a 
man  who  is  expert  in  his  work.  Fourth,  the  manager  must 
understand  the  requirements  of  all  departments.  This  does 
not  mean  that  he  need  have  expert  knowledge  of  all  depart- 
ments, because,  after  all,  he  is  to  officiate  as  chief  executive; 
but  he  must  know  what  to  expect  from  his  department  heads, 
in  order  to  have  the  fullest  understanding  of  what  they  accom- 
plish. Otherwise,  he  cannot  measure  results.  He  must  coor- 
dinate the  departments  so  that  they  function  smoothly. 

The  only  barometer  of  the  business  of  operating  a  theater 
is  in  figures.  Figures  of  the  present  must  be  compared  with 
those  of  the  past,  to  determine  what  progress  is  being  made. 
Expense  and  income  should  be  estimated,  and  against  these 
the  actual  results  should  be  measured.  Managers  must  know 
whether  the  theater  is  marking  time  or  forging  ahead.  The 
writer  has  known  of  situations  in  well-known  theaters  where 
aggressive  management  has  increased  the  attendance  consider- 


DEPARTMENTS  AND  FUNCTIONS 


51 


ably,  yet  has  resulted  in  smaller  earnings.  Careful  comparison 
with  previous  periods  detected  those  items  whose  expenses 
were  increased,  and  through  careful  study  and  application  the 
condition  was  improved.  Such  a  solution  would  have  been 
impossible  without  the  special  statistics  offered  by  efficient 
departmentalization. 


CHAPTER  V 


Personnel  and  Inspections 

IF  management  could  forecast  any  situation  that  might 
arise,  if  employees  were  always  doing  the  right  things  at 
the  right  time,  and  if  instructions  once  given  were  always 
followed  out  to  the  letter,  the  ideal  theater  would  be  with  us. 
Is  it  necessary  to  point  out  that  such  conditions  do  not  pre- 
vail? Standards,  ideal  though  they  be,  are  at  the  mercy  of 
human  performance.  Policies  are  mere  blueprints  till  the  hand 
of  man  executes  them.  And  since  man  is  at  least  fallible,  and 
often  careless  and  negligent,  the  price  of  good  management, 
like  the  price  of  liberty,  is  eternal  vigilance.  Hence  the  need 
of  supervision;  and  hence  the  equal  necessity  of  inspection. 

Now,  inspection  has  many  ends,  but  three  of  them  are 
preeminent.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  one  of  the  many  instru- 
ments whereby  the  management  serves  the  public.  That  the 
public  is  unaware  of  what  goes  on  behind  the  scenes  is  beside 
the  point.  Patrons  who  attend  a  performance  derive  subtle 
pleasure  from  prompt  service ;  prompt  service  means  that  every 
one  and  everything  is  in  place  on  time;  and  this  readiness  of 
the  organization  to  handle  every  detail  is  possible  only  when 
accurate  survey  has  made  sure  that  every  detail  is  as  it  should 
be.  In  the  second  place,  periodic  inspection  is  management's 
most  important  check  on  organization.  Seeing  is  sometimes 
more  than  believing ;  it  is  knowing.  An  employer  has  the  right 
to  know  whether  or  not  his  plans  are  being  put  to  effective 
realization.  He  cannot  check  up  on  the  relation  of  standards 
to  performance  without  examining  the  latter  upon  the  basis 
of  the  former.  If  scrutiny  proves  that  all  is  well,  there  is 
every  reason  for  confidence  in  the  outcome.  If  there  are  short- 
comings, there  is  opportunity  to  correct  and  to  perfect.  For 

the  director,  inspection  is  perpetual  inventory  of  a  valuable 

52 


PERSONNEL  AND  INSPECTIONS  53 


stock — the  means  and  measures  which  retain  good  will. 
Thirdly  and  lastly,  the  effect  upon  employees  is  to  develop 
an  alert  discipline.  Knowing  that  they  are  under  the  eyes  of 
superiors,  knowing  that  at  stated  intervals  they  are  responsi- 
ble for  certain  duties,  and  at  all  times  liable  to  review  for 
others,  they  react  in  two  immensely  beneficial  ways.  One  is 
that  they  are  ever  mindful  of  what  they  are  expected  to  do. 
The  other  is  that  they  are  aware  of  an  opportunity  to  prove 
their  worth  by  doing  it.  In  the  same  two  ways,  a  soldier  is 
held  to  duty  and  is  afforded  the  occasion  to  demonstrate  his 
loyalty  and  his  fitness. 

Although  all  these  aims  tend  to  the  one  end  of  winning 
patronage,  they  are  diverse  in  that  they  apply  differently  to 
public,  to  management,  and  to  attaches.  Therefore  the  atti- 
tude of  management  must  be  to  approach  inspection  with  all 
elements  in  mind.  Since  the  patron  is  the  determining  cri- 
terion, it  will  be  necessary  to  impress  upon  each  employee  that 
the  part  he  plays,  though  subordinate,  is  important  in  its  place ; 
and  that  inspection  is  in  some  measure  intended  to  help  him 
look,  and  be,  and  do  his  best.  It  will  assist  him  to  remember 
that  service  is  to  be  unobtrusive  because  it  is  perfect;  that  a 
neat  uniform  is  pleasing,  but  that  stains  and  other  irregularities 
are  seized  upon  for  comment. 

Then  again,  the  supervisor  should  so  behave  during  inspec- 
tions as  to  emphasize  the  best  possible  relations  between  man- 
agement and  personnel.  Petty  nagging  or  easy-going  indul- 
gence are  equally  disorganizing.  Employees  are  inspired  by 
any  evidence  that  inspections  are  dictated  by  a  vital  policy  to 
please,  and  not  as  a  measure  of  repression.  They  do  not  ob- 
ject to  being  held  up  to  a  real  standard  reflected  in  the  manner 
and  tone  of  the  inspecting  official.  When  he  shows  pride  and 
interest,  they  are  caught  up  in  his  enthusiasm ;  when  his  reac- 
tion is  disappointment,  they  feel  their  failure  keenly.  They 
recognize  in  him,  not  the  spy,  but  the  leader.  And  if  they 
are  animated  by  a  fine  desire  to  rise  in  the  ranks,  they  will 
strive,  not  merely  to  please  him,  but  to  emulate  the  spirit  that 
makes  him  a  leader  by  right.  No  matter  how  high  the  stand- 
ards, no  matter  how  exacting  the  demands,  good  leadership  will 


54    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


never  be  resented.    It  will  rather  be  met  with  ready  response. 

As  for  the  inspections  themselves,  there  are  of  course  two 
fields  requiring  them — personnel  and  plant.  For  the  sake  of 
clearness,  let  us  consider  them  in  order;  and  since  I  have  em- 
phasized personnel  so  far,  I  will  begin  with  that. 

Every  first-class  theater  should  have  regulations  covering 
dress  and  appearance  of  employees  who  come  in  contact  with 
the  patrons.  Such  rules  should  not  be  left  to  rumor  or  hearsay. 
They  should  be  precise  and  invariable,  and  passed  on  from 
superior  to  subordinate  distinctly  enough  to  leave  no  room  for 
infraction.  As  a  matter  of  fact  they  should  be  printed,  or  at 
least  put  in  black  and  white  in  some  form.  This  will  indicate 
that  the  management,  having  gone  out  of  its  way  in  the  desire 
not  to  be  mistaken,  means  business  and  will  tolerate  no  laxity. 
Cold  type  commands  respect  because  of  its  permanence,  and 
obviates  error  because  it  provides  opportunity  for  reference 
in  case  of  doubt.  At  any  rate,  whatever  the  form  of  instruc- 
tions, these  should  be  such  as  to  prepare  for  efficient  inspections 
by  laying  a  groundwork  of  complete  understanding  of  what 
will  be  demanded. 

Uniforms  are  furnished,  cleaned  and  pressed.  Management 
has  a  right  to  expect  that  cleanliness  be  carried  out  to  the  last 
touch.  This  means  that  shoes  are  shined,  and  that  personal 
hygiene  and  manicuring  are  not  neglected.  Very  often,  uni- 
forms are  consciously  designed  to  conform  with  the  decorative 
scheme  of  the  interior.  The  time  and  energy  and  money  in- 
volved in  an  effort  of  this  sort  are  wasted  if  the  trousers  are 
allowed  to  go  baggy,  or  the  hands  and  face  are  grimy,  or  the 
hair  is  unkempt.  There  should  be  no  hesitancy  in  informing 
employees  along  these  lines. 

Inspection  of  the  uniformed  service  by  the  assistant  or  the 
captain  should  be  made  part  of  the  routine  of  the  day.  Every 
group  of  employees  is  subject  to  scrutiny  before  going  to  post. 
The  fixing  of  a  definite  time  is  of  immense  importance.  Em- 
ployees feel  that  if  the  management  thinks  enough  of  the  event 
to  put  it  on  the  day's  calendar,  they  themselves  had  better  be 
entirely  ready  for  review.  To  increase  this  impression,  the 
inspector  should  go  through  the  details  of  his  survey  in  a  oer- 


PERSONNEL  AND  INSPECTIONS 


55 


tain  fixed  order,  with  military-like  thoroughness.  This  pro- 
cedure is  not  merely  impressive,  but  thorough  and  quick,  to 
boot.  It  is  likely  to  prompt  the  feeling,  moreover,  that  the 
inspection  is  not  so  much  personal  as  it  is  related  to  a  high 
standard  and  a  determined  policy. 

It  must  be  further  driven  home  that  the  observation  of  the 
inspecting  official  is  decidedly  not  the  end  of  the  matter.  An 
adequate  report  should  be  submitted  after  each  review,  and 
the  fact  that  reports  are  rendered  should  be  a  matter  of  com- 
mon knowledge.  Figure  2  is  an  inspection  report  which  is 
filled  out  four  times  daily  by  the  house  or  assistant  manager, 
and  provides  a  bird's-eye  view  of  the  inspection  of  the  entire 
theater.  Thus  the  management  has  constant  measure  of  the 
efficiency  of  several  departments. 

So  much  for  the  periodic,  stated  inspections.  These,  as  we 
have  seen,  have  their  obvious  benefits.  Equally  obvious,  of 
course,  would  be  the  unfortunate  impression  that  employees 
are  scrutinized  at  certain  times  and  not  at  others.  Such  must 
never  be  the  case.  That  the  staff  shall  look  spick  and  span 
when  lined  up  for  duty,  is  expected,  although  it  is  not  taken 
for  granted.  The  test  that  counts,  however,  is  how  they  stand 
on  the  job.  Every  individual  should  feel  that  he  is  constantly 
on  inspection.  In  that  way  "service"  becomes  a  habit.  The 
manager  should  therefore  make  the  rounds  of  his  staff  at  in- 
tervals when  it  is  under  pressure.  It  is  then  that  they  show 
whether  they  are  living  up  to  the  standards  or  not.  In  so  far 
as  they  fail,  they  bring  the  manager  face  to  face,  not  merely 
with  the  needs  of  further  drill,  but  sometimes  with  many  prob- 
lems of  operation.  For  instance,  an  usher  disheveled  and  per- 
spiring from  running  excitedly  up  and  down  the  aisles,  may 
indicate  that  the  whole  mechanism  of  reception  requires  over- 
hauling. 

To  sum  up,  inspection  of  personnel  is  a  function  that  oper- 
ates every  moment  of  the  business  day,  since  at  every  moment 
there  is  going  on  the  final,  important,  though  casual  inspection 
by  the  patrons.  Therefore  every  executive  of  the  theater  is  in 
a  sense  an  inspector.  Since  it  is  the  impression  that  a  theater 
makes  on  a  patron  that  causes  him  to  come  again  or  to  stay 


PUBLIX  THEATRES  CORPORATlON- 

DAJLY  INSPECTION  AND  OPERATION  REPORT  THEATRE- 


TIME 

i 

( 

1 

- 

  ... 

TEMPERATURES  <  WET 

I 

GENERAL  APPEASABLE  H 

5ICNS  a  flash  ers 

CUTOUT*.  FRAMES  9 

= 

GENERAL  APPtARArtCE 

lights  *  rrrryBfj 

1 

BOX  OFFICE 

0!  SPLAY  FRAUSS  j| 

tQO  1  ?-  .•fcmvtv™.  />^P-.  MR  i! 

FLOORS 

«LU  j 

FEHSOKHEL  I 

1 

I 
\ 

GENERAL  APTEASAKC5  8 

LKHTS  S  EXIT  LKTHTS. 

1 

EXIT  BOORS  &  PASSA«S3 

OKCKtsniA  pit  a  personnel 

floors 

WALLS 

vixen  lattor. 

I 
I 

DEWCIUTKWI 

 h  

6EHERAL  APPEARAJICE 

LKSKTf  •  MANORJWU 

■TEW 

I 

; 

SEN  ERA  L  APPEARANCE 

uckts  a  txrr  uchts. 

EXIT  DOORS  «  MdSMES 

EQUIPMENT  5?e£i.  PVr*_  l>-r^*i  «ss£i«fer]j 

FLOORS 

WAwLS  S 

VENTILATION 

PERSON*  EL 

-AO 

i 

VEMTILATiOH  .  CDCSS 

i  

FLOORS 

SEN  EPAL  APPEARANCE 

55S 1 1  t—i 

i 

EOUiPUE^T  *  PEPSCKKEL 

■ 

BASEMEMT 

rco^  s«:*feiL^  con  omen 

 — H  

MA*ACe*4  OFFICE 

ftKEKAl  BEMAJ5KS 

I 
f 

«sn«HSCMe>rra  ug 

vntt 

lf<OTf 'MA3OM0  rea 
«5H  iduli  VAMvnaan  on 
ftJVtfWIStPS 

— h- 

! 

-  i 

— f— 

eiRcar  asooJitts  akp  othbi  unvsu«t  oc«wnReNC«»  on  sack  or  *taff  »h«t 


FIGURE  2 

Inspection  Report 


PERSONNEL  AND  INSPECTIONS  57 


away,  the  conduct  of  the  entire  staff,  right  down  from  the  man- 
ager to  the  page  boy,  should  be  a  shining  reflection  of  the  wish 
to  please  and  to  serve.  Hence  it  is  indispensable  that  execu- 
tives, circulating  through  lobby  and  theater,  should  provide 
employees  with  a  model  of  demeanor — an  appearance  and  a 
conduct  that  will  embody  the  standards  according  to  which 
inspections  are  made.  In  relations  with  the  public,  executives 
should  accordingly  evince  the  proper  blend  of  solicitude,  dignity, 
and  unobtrusive  efficiency. 

This  leads  to  a  reverse  consideration  of  inspection,  but  one 
justifiably  connected  with  and  arising  from  it.  Progressive 
management  invites  constructive  criticism  and  is  glad  to  re- 
ceive suggestions  from  employees.  In  fact,  many  organiza- 
tions pay  small  sums  to  members  of  the  uniformed  staff  for 
suggestions  that  are  adopted.  While  every  idea  cannot  be 
accepted,  each  should  be  given  careful  consideration.  There 
is  thus  developed  a  widespread  feeling  of  interest.  Further- 
more, the  manager  is  often  thus  informed  of  many  points  of 
interest.  Complaints,  likewise,  should  be  carefully  investi- 
gated, and  those  who  register  them  be  welcomed,  for  thus 
arises  the  investigation  that  may  result  in  remedy. 

Before  passing  from  personnel  inspection  to  that  of  plant,  I 
would  like  to  dwell  briefly  on  a  consideration  that  shares  the 
features  of  both — projection.  This  is  of  great  importance, 
since  it  is  largely  in  projection  that  the  motion  picture  theater 
has  its  character.  The  conduct  of  the  booth  is  reported  daily 
to  the  management  by  the  chief  operator.  Furthermore,  every 
captain  or  floor-manager  must  report  any  projection  mishap 
that  is  apparent  to  the  patron. 

Now  for  inspection  of  the  plant.  A  shrewd  observer  has 
pointed  out  that  the  public  is  attracted  to  splendid  edifices 
partly  by  a  longing  to  indulge,  however  briefly  and  fractionally, 
in  the  luxury  of  the  surroundings.  History  records  that 
though  the  ancient  Greeks  lived  in  very  sordid  hovels,  their 
temples,  theaters,  and  places  of  public  meeting  generally  were, 
and  in  their  ruins  still  are,  among  the  noblest  products  of  the 
race.  Without  intending  any  contemporary  comparisons,  one 
may  safely  assume  that  when  people  leave  their  homes  in 


58    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


search  of  pleasure,  they  are  looking  for  something  better  than 
what  they  leave — more  space,  greater  variety,  greater  enter- 
tainment. Particularly  the  average  householder  and  his  wife 
are  in  quest  of  a  good  time  in  a  place  which,  if  anything,  is 
superior  to  the  routine  to  which  they  are  accustomed.  And 
certainly  the  model  housewife  will  be  impressed  by  a  standard 
maintained  as  constantly  as  her  own. 

The  physical  condition  of  the  plant  is  of  prime  significance. 
Every  nook  and  corner  should  be  thoroughly  clean  from  the 
cellar  to  the  garret,  if  there  is  one.  Portions  never  glimpsed 
by  the  patron's  eye  should  present  as  scrupulous  an  aspect  as 
that  of  the  auditorium,  the  lobbies,  and  the  other  public  rooms. 
High  standards  here  can  be  maintained  only  through  frequent 
inspections  by  an  executive  charged  with  that  responsibility. 
Locker  and  dressing  rooms  throughout  the  theater  should  be 
subjected  to  a  survey  at  least  once  a  week. 

It  stands  to  reason  that  where  thousands  of  people  may  be 
entering,  leaving  and  moving  about  in  the  course  of  a  few 
hours,  there  will  be  dirt  of  some  sort.  Carpets  are  tracked 
with  footprints  and  marble  or  tile  surfaces  soon  show  the 
marks  of  use.  This  will  happen  with  the  finest  patrons,  in  the 
best  of  weather  conditions.  In  addition,  there  is  an  irreduci- 
ble minimum  of  careless  folk,  especially  when  they  are  dealing 
with  property  not  their  own,  who  are  simply  incapable  of  re- 
fraining from  casting  papers  and  candy  wrappers  where  such 
things  do  not  belong.  Sweaty  or  sticky  hands  leave  smudges 
on  polished  surfaces.  For  all  these  reasons,  it  is  not  enough 
to  have  a  porter  or  porters  make  frequent,  periodical  rounds. 
There  should  be  inspections  of  equal  frequency.  Two  pairs 
of  eyes  are  better  than  one — and  sometimes  the  executive  is 
blessed  with  the  acuter  eyesight! 

For  it  is  easy  to  become  accustomed  to  an  unsatisfactory 
condition,  unless  established  routine  sets  up  a  counterbalancing, 
chronic  dissatisfaction  with  dirt.  The  danger  of  uncleanliness 
is  like  the  danger  of  freezing — first  you  don't  notice,  then  you 
don't  care,  and  finally  you  don't  know.  Others  do,  however; 
so  investigation  is  important  if  management  is  to  become 
aware  of  conditions.    Better  still,  it  keeps  the  cleaner  on  the 


PERSONNEL  AND  INSPECTIONS 


59 


job,  and  conditions  do  not  arise.  There  is  a  consideration  of 
economy,  naturally;  since  it  is  well  known  that  things,  like 
teeth,  are  less  likely  to  wear  out  when  they  are  kept  ship-shape. 
Cleanliness  is  a  habit,  and  may  be  acquired.  It  is  a  check 
against  carelessness  and  inefficiency;  and  of  course,  employees 
will  exert  their  efforts  more  energetically  if  they  know  they 
are  being  watched  by  one  in  authority.  Inspection  results  in 
the  better  care  of  property  and  equipment. 

When  the  formal  inspection  is  made,  either  the  house- 
keeper or  the  engineer  should  accompany  the  inspector  in  the 
sections  for  which  she  or  he  is  responsible.  Criticisms  made 
under  such  auspices  are  naturally  of  greater  force  than  those 
removed  from  the  scene.  And  the  force  is  what  carries  them 
along  the  line.  In  order  that  the  impression  may  not  pass  with 
the  incident,  there  must  be  reports,  written  reports,  stating 
conditions  in  detail,  with  special  copies  for  the  manager  and 
for  the  housekeeper  or  the  engineer.  Such  a  form  should  have 
place  for  comment  on  general  cleanliness  and  neatness,  on 
accumulation  of  unnecessary  materials,  on  ventilation,  and  on 
heating.  Accidents,  or  unusual  occurrences  of  any  sort,  should 
be  reported  to  the  management,  in  writing,  promptly. 

Great  executives,  among  other  things,  are  great  teachers. 
They  take  raw  newcomers  and  instruct  them  in  the  science  of 
the  business  and  the  art  of  the  trade.  You  can't  do  this  over 
night,  or  in  any  brief  period,  and  get  perfection.  Even  a  high 
percentage  of  excellence  requires  time  to  form  habits  and  to 
add  new  touches  to  the  first  lesson.  Printed  manuals  and  de- 
partment meetings  provide  opportunity  for  extended  teaching. 
But  the  best  chance  of  all  comes  when  the  teaching  and  the 
learning  go  hand  in  hand  with  the  doing.  All  the  lectures  in 
the  world  won't  get  a  porter  to  know  his  job  half  so  well  as  the 
right  kind  of  comment  while  he's  doing  it.  So,  too,  a  word  of 
praise  or  censure  at  the  time  of  physical  scrutiny,  will  do  won- 
ders in  teaching  an  usher  neatness — especially  when  the  com- 
ment may  be  again  occasioned — and  repeatedly.  You  get 
nothing  in  this  life  for  nothing.  If  you  want  a  morale  that 
will  hold  your  force  together  and  propel  it  in  the  right  direc- 
tion, let  the  person  inspected  feel  that  you  are  making  a  demand 


60    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


because  you  are  communicating  an  ideal  and  giving  a  lesson. 
The  ideal  is  service  to  the  patrons  of  the  house.  The  lesson 
is  one  in  obtaining  and  retaining  their  good  will.  And  the 
only  sure  way  of  maintaining  the  one  and  teaching  the  other 
is  inspection — and  inspection — and  more  inspection! 


CHAPTER  VI 


Safety 

THE  first  obligation  of  an  institution  that  houses  the  pub- 
lic is  the  protection  of  persons,  the  second,  the  protec- 
tion of  property.  In  either  respect,  a  modern  theater 
is  extremely  safe.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  erect  anything  but 
a  strictly  fire-proof  building  in  any  worthwhile  town  or  city. 
State  and  municipal  regulations  prescribe  the  type  of  con- 
struction, the  number  of  exits,  the  widths  of  aisles  and  alleys, 
the  dimensions  of  seat  placement,  the  number  of  stairways, 
and  practically  every  other  safeguard  that  has  been  thought  of. 
It  is  safe  to  assume  that  no  securer  type  of  building  exists  for 
public  gatherings. 

Permits  are  issued  to  theaters  each  year,  and  then  only  after 
the  fire,  police,  health,  building,  and  other  departments  have 
approved  the  license.  In  addition,  these  departments  make 
frequent  inspections  for  violations.  To  the  credit  of  most 
managers,  causes  for  violations  are  infrequent,  and  indeed  of 
very  rare  occurrence.  The  percentage  of  theater  fires  is  ex- 
ceedingly small;  and  those  that  occur  in  modern  plants  are 
usually  avoidable. 

Therefore  the  danger  of  fire,  and  the  associated  menace  of 
panic,  have  been  eliminated  in  the  well-conducted  modern 
theater.  Frequent  fire  drills  among  the  operating  staff  pre- 
pare them  for  emptying  the  house  rapidly  and  for  handling 
crowds  in  an  emergency.  On  page  64  is  a  set  of  regulations 
which  illustrates  a  plan  of  drill  that  may  be  adopted.  It  is 
important  to  point  out,  however,  that  written  regulations  do 
not  take  the  place  of  a  drill. 

In  preparing  a  set  of  rules,  the  manager  should  not  make 
them  up  out  of  his  head.  He  should  first  find  out  what  is  done 
elsewhere,  should  apply  the  information  thus  obtained  to  the 
conditions  at  hand,  and  should  by  all  means  confer  with  expert 
opinion  available  at  the  local  fire  house.   The  rules  themselves 

61 


62    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


should  be  simple  and  brief  and  should  be  posted  where  em- 
ployees can  see  them.  New  employees  should  be  instructed  in 
them  as  part  of  the  initiation  to  beginning  work.  The  man- 
agement must  then  establish  a  system  of  drill  at  regular  inter- 
vals, with  follow-up  inspections.  Laxity  in  this  respect  is 
unforgivable.    The  public  wants  safety,  not  excuses. 


MANAGER'S  SEMI-MONTHLY  FIRE  AND  SAFETY  REPORT 

 The  safety  of  every  patron  requires  your  strictest  observance  of  every  point  covered  in  this  report 


Theatre. 
Date__ 


OTHER  INSPECTIONS 


Sprinkler  Valve* 

Fire  Eacape* 

Fire  Curtain,  Stage 

Attic 

Stags,  Vent 

Plenum  Chamber 

Fire  Pump 

Areawaya 

Engine  and 

Baaernent  Rooms 

Fire  Drill,  When  Held 

Not*  condition  of  Carpets,  Stepping*,  Aiale  Lights,  Down  Spout*,  etc. 


t  hare  personally  made  the  inspections  and  find  the  conditions  noted  above. 


FIGURE  3 

Fire  and  Safety  Report 

The  same  scrupulous  vigilance  will  tend  to  do  away  with 
ordinary  accidents.  Where  up-to-date  methods  of  inspection 
are  in  operation,  these  should  generally  not  occur.  Marble  or 
tile  floors  should  be  dried  immediately  after  wetting.  Any  un- 
toward occurrence,  such  as  a  rip  in  carpet  or  a  burnt-out  bulb 
on  a  staircase  should  be  reported  and  attended  to  at  once.  The 
habit  of  prompt  repair,  when  it  is  advisable,  like  the  habit  of 
cleanliness,  is  one  that  may  be  acquired  by  employees.  In  ad- 
dition to  the  economy  that  results  from  maintaining  equip- 
ment in  perfect  condition  there  is  the  incalculable  advantage  of 
getting  at  the  accident  before  it  occurs. 


SAFETY 


63 


Should  there,  however,  be  any  mishap,  it  is  invaluable  to 
have  a  first-aid  room.  The  patron  concerned  is  made  to  rec- 
ognize the  solicitude  and  the  preparedness  of  the  organization, 
and  other  patrons  may  continue  to  enjoy  the  performance  un- 
disturbed and  even  unaware,  Another  advantage  of  such 
service  is  that,  in  a  place  where  so  many  people  congregate,  it 
is  absolutely  inevitable  that  some  one  or  other  will  occasionally 
be  taken  ill.  Of  course,  the  unfortunate  occurrence  has  noth- 
ing to  do  with  attendance  at  the  performance.  A  large  theater 
contains  the  equivalent  of  the  population  of  a  small  city  every 
day;  and  it  is  rather  to  be  expected  that,  of  such  a  number, 
some  few  are  always  liable  to  ailments.  Perhaps  there  will  be 
a  woman  subject  to  fainting  or  dizzy  spells.  The  writer  has 
known  of  instances  when  sudden  illness  in  the  theater  indicated 
that  convalescents  have  left  their  beds  too  soon. 

Regardless  of  the  cause,  the  service  is  at  hand.  Where  the 
theater  is  large  enough,  a  professional  nurse  is  always  in  at- 
tendance, and  there  is  a  house  physician  who  can  be  obtained 
in  case  of  serious  emergency.  Although  it  is  true  that  the  per- 
centage of  patrons  taken  ill  is  small,  the  considerateness  of 
the  management  always  makes  an  impression.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  it  is  probable  that  patrons  are  a  little  more  likely  to 
comment  upon  such  occurrences,  and  to  render  high  praise, 
than  upon  the  regular  features  of  the  theater,  which  they  are 
perhaps  accustomed  to  take  for  granted. 

The  same  service,  naturally,  takes  care  of  employees;  and 
no  one  who  has  heard  workers  praise  employers  for  provid- 
ing emergency  treatment  can  have  any  doubt  of  the  enormous 
advantages  toward  publicity  as  well  as  morale.  Of  course, 
most  theater  employees  do  not  come  in  contact  with  physical 
danger.  Sickness  and  accidents  have  been  reduced  to  a  mini- 
mum, with  beneficial  results  in  many  directions.  There  are 
fewer  losses  for  insurance  companies.  Premiums  are  accord- 
ingly reduced.  The  number  of  absences  is  very  low.  The 
working  staff  is  more  evenly  efficient. 

The  workman  compensation  laws,  now  effective  in  forty 
states  of  the  Union,  are  of  benefit  to  employer  and  employees 
alike.    Insurance  companies,  in  addition,  have  rendered  a  val- 


64i    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 

uable  service  in  helping  to  make  working  places  safe.  They 
have  established  protective  devices  that  minimize  accidents,  es- 
pecially for  those  who  are  engaged  at  tasks  in  mechanical 
departments,  in  the  projection  room  and  on  the  stage. 

REGULATIONS  IN  RELATION  TO  FIRE  DRILL 

These  regulations  have  been  prepared,  not  with  the  thought  that 
they  are  complete  or  that  these  instructions  can  be  followed  at 
all  times  and  under  all  circumstances,  but  with  the  thought  that 
there  may  be  in  it  helpful  suggestions  and  that  as  a  result  you  may 
find  yourselves  better  prepared  to  meet  the  emergency  of  a  theater 
fire  when  it  arises. 

This  bulletin  should  be  read  and  studied  carefully  by  all  em- 
ployees in  the  theater. 

1.  No  matter  what  the  circumstances,  first  call  the  Fire  De- 
partment, preferably  by  using  the  fire  alarm  box  rather  than  the 
telephone  and  if  the  box  is  not  in  the  theater,  stay  at  the  box  until 
the  Fire  Department  arrives  so  as  to  direct  them  to  the  scene  of 
the  fire.  (If  there  is  no  fire  alarm  box  on  the  stage,  it  is  often 
possible  to  arrange  with  the  Fire  Chief  to  have  one  installed  at 
little  or  no  cost  if  you  can  show  him  the  importance  of  this  device. 
If  there  is  no  fire  alarm  box  on  the  stage  a  sign  should  be  posted 
in  the  box  office  indicating  the  location  of  the  nearest  fire  alarm 
box.   All  employees  should  be  instructed  as  to  its  location.) 

2.  Where  practical,  a  code  signal  transmitted  by  turning  on  and 
off  the  exit  lights  would  appear  to  be  the  best  method  of  advising 
the  ushers  and  all  other  employees  of  a  fire.  It  may  not  always 
be  possible  to  do  this  in  which  case  some  other  simple  means  may 
be  devised  which  will  not  alarm  the  audience. 

3.  Ushers  and  other  employees  should  be  drilled  and  instructed 
as  to  what  to  do  in  case  of  fire.  Have  the  ushers  open  all  of  the 
exit  doors  and  direct  the  patrons  toward  these  doors  for  there  is 
a  natural  tendency  on  the  part  of  audiences  to  leave  by  the  same 
route  as  that  through  which  they  entered  and  it  will  be  necessary 
to  counteract  this  tendency  in  order  to  get  the  house  emptied 
quickly. 

4.  This  all  points  to  the  vital  importance  of  having  your 
exits  clear.  Exit  doors  should  open  easily  and  operate  properly, 
fire  escapes  and  exits  should  be  clear  of  any  foreign  material  and 
kept  free  of  ice  and  snow  in  the  winter  and  the  inspection  of  exits 
should  be  followed  through  to  the  street  to  be  sure  there  are  no 
obstructions,  doors  or  gates  which  you  have  overlooked. 

5.  The  performance  should  be  kept  going,  whether  pictures, 
vaudeville  or  music. 


SAFETY 


65 


6.  The  audience  may  be  in  real  danger  and  it  is  essential  that 
the  house  be  emptied  quickly  and  that  the  patrons  be  given  no 
false  sense  of  security. 

7.  It  is  most  essential  that  a  thorough  search  of  the  theater  be 
made  after  the  audience  has  left,  to  be  sure  that  no  persons  are  left 
behind.  This  search  should  include  all  out-of-the-way  places, 
especially  rest  rooms,  stage  dressing  rooms,  basements,  etc. 

8.  During  the  fire,  cooperate  with  the  Fire  Department  as  far 
as  possible  as  they  will  not  be  as  familiar  with  the  theater  as  you. 
You  may  enable  them  to  locate  the  fire  quickly,  to  get  to  inac- 
cessible parts  of  the  building,  to  avoid  useless  water  damage  and 
to  point  out  to  them  the  property  particularly  susceptible  to  water 
damage  such  as  organs,  consoles,  switchboards,  etc. 

9.  After  the  fire,  make  every  effort  to  prevent  further  damage. 
It  may  be  necessary  to  remove  damageable  material  from  the 
theater,  to  put  on  a  temporary  portion  of  the  roof,  use  tarpaulin, 
to  pump  out  or  mop  parts  of  the  building,  etc.  The  cost  of  all 
of  this  work  is  covered  by  insurance  policies,  but  should  be  done 
anyway,  for  protection.  Do  not  consider  that  it  is  necessary  to 
leave  the  building  untouched  until  the  insurance  companies  have 
had  an  opportunity  to  make  an  inspection.  This  is  a  popular  mis- 
understanding and  is  not  correct.  The  insured  is  required  to  act 
as  though  there  is  no  insurance,  taking  care  of  property  as  far  as 
is  possible,  except  of  course,  preserving  as  far  as  is  reasonable, 
any  evidence  as  to  the  cause  of  fire  or  extent  of  damage. 

10.  Fire  should  be  reported  immediately  to  the  manager's  office. 

11.  It  is  needless  to  add  this  last  and  most  important  precau- 
tion "keep  cool." 

Apart  from  humanitarian  considerations,  the  sensible 
executive  is  interested  in  employment  health  for  sound  eco- 
nomic reasons.  Every  illness  is  an  impairment  of  organiza- 
tion, a  leak  in  the  flow  of  human  energy — a  waste.  Multiplied 
on  a  large  scale,  such  things  show  up  in  dollars  and  cents. 
Prevented,  they  bring  fewer  losses.  Hence  the  value  of  pre- 
vention. In  well-operated  theaters  the  staff  employees  should 
be  examined  periodically  for  the  detection  of  communicable 
or  other  diseases,  as  a  safeguard  to  themselves,  to  the  man- 
agement and,  above  all,  to  the  public.  Furthermore  a  certificate 
of  health  should  be  a  rigid  requirement  of  employment.  Such 
certifications  may  be  had  free  of  charge  at  clinics,  or  after 
examination  by  private  physician. 

Group  health  insurance  is  an  excellent  arrangement  for 


66    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


stabilizing  a  certain  type  of  labor.  Most  of  the  important 
companies  offer  attractive  plans  for  insuring  employees  in  a 
body,  without  the  requirement  of  medical  examination.  The 
rates  are  very  attractive,  so  that  the  cost  to  management  is 
little  indeed.  The  advantage  to  employees  is  incalculable,  and 
the  resultant  effect  is  to  tone  up  the  esprit  de  corps. 

The  public  is  entitled  to  all  these  measures  in  its  behalf. 
Law  demands  it,  people  expect  it,  and  simple  humanity  re- 
quires it.  Although  it  is  true  that  patrons  are  very  little  aware 
of  the  complex  and  manifold  measures  taken  for  their  security, 
they  are  subconsciously  aware  of  the  security  itself — or  of  its 
absence — and  they  are  likely  to  react  accordingly.  The  simple 
sight  of  a  fire  ax  or  a  numbered  exit  seems  to  receive  hardly 
a  glance,  so  habituated  have  we  become  to  them.  Yet  that 
absent-minded  glance  ties  up  the  object  with  a  fundamental, 
if  deeply  buried,  confidence.  Confidence!  There's  the  magic 
word!  There's  the  thing  that  increases  in  value,  in  propor- 
tion as  it  becomes  a  part  of  the  patron's  attitude.  The  pro- 
tector is  not  merely  trusted.  He  is  admired  and  respected.  He 
has  laid  the  basis  for  getting  himself  liked. 

If  modern  psychologists  are  leading  us  aright,  the  moving 
picture  patron  is  more  than  a  person  who  wants  a  good  seat  at 
a  good  show.  True,  he  is  aware  of  these  desires.  In  addition, 
however,  he  is  more  subtly  in  need  of  delightful  surround- 
ings, and  of  service  upon  which  enjoyment  runs  smooth. 
Then,  deep  down  in  his  basic  nature,  there  lie  the  resentments, 
the  affections,  the  fears,  the  trusts  which  he  carries  into  the 
theater  because  nature  makes  him  carry  them  everywhere. 
Capture  every  part  of  him  but  this,  and  you  still  have  to  win 
him.  Repel  him  here,  and  you  will  probably  lose  him  for  good. 
Poor  policy  neglects  to  show  him  or  overdoes  showing  him 
that  he  is  being  protected.  The  best  system  is  to  carry  out 
what  law,  business,  and  humaneness  dictate.  In  his  seemingly 
unobservant  way,  he  will  observe  as  much  as  he  needs.  He 
will  come  again,  and  one  of  the  obscurer  holds  upon  his  good 
will  will  be  won  for  brainy  management. 


CHAPTER  VII 


House  Management 

THE  larger  relations  of  manager  and  public  were  taken 
up  in  Chapter  III;  and  in  Chapters  IV,  V,  and  VI 
there  was  explained  the  general  background  of  prepa- 
ration. The  present  chapter  will  be  devoted  rather  to  present- 
ing some  of  the  actual  details  of  the  contact. 

There  are  usually  four  individuals  who  deal  with  the  patrons 
directly.  These  are  the  house  manager,  the  girl  in  the  ticket 
office,  the  doorman,  and  the  telephone  operator.  Upon  these, 
and  upon  the  ushers  (whose  function  will  be  discussed  later), 
falls  the  responsibility  of  maintaining  the  standard  of  the 
house  as  a  human  institution.  The  most  spacious  auditorium 
will  seem  empty  without  a  touch  of  guidance.  The  most 
radiant  decorations  are  cold  without  the  presence  of  a  warming 
smile.  A  theater  is  never  so  much  a  building  as  it  is  a  gath- 
ering of  people.  Furthermore,  it  is  no  house  of  detention. 
Apart  from  average  good  behavior  as  it  is  practiced  every- 
where, patronage  owes  management  nothing.  The  shoe  is  on 
the  other  foot ;  or  to  put  the  matter  in  plain  business  terms,  the 
factor  of  demand  is  never  to  be  taken  for  granted.  Even 
when  there  is  no  rival  house  to-day,  there  may  be  one  to- 
morrow. 

The  four  representatives  selected  for  mention  above  are  sig- 
nificant in  an  individual  manner.  Not  only  is  it  true  that  most 
of  their  dealings  are  carried  on  with  individuals,  but  they 
themselves  are  outstandingly  individual.  Therefore  whatever 
applies  to  other  attaches  in  a  group,  and  so  in  a  less  partic- 
ular fashion,  applies  to  these  to  a  greater  degree,  and  in  more 
clear-cut  lines.  This  is  especially  so  since  we  are  speaking 
now  of  the  front  of  the  theater,  where  the  patron's  first  con- 
tacts are  made.   From  the  moment  he  or  she  purchases  a  ticket 

67 


68    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


at  the  box  office,  a  guest  has  arrived,  and  every  service  of  the 
theater  should  spell  welcome.  Patrons  loosen  up  and  respond 
with  appreciation  to  the  spirit  of  hospitality.  To  create  this 
feeling  is  the  delicate  duty  of  every  one  whose  name  is  down 
on  the  payroll. 

Foremost  on  this  reception  committee  is  the  House  Man- 
ager. In  smaller  theaters,  where  various  tasks  may  have  to 
be  combined,  he  may  unite  the  duties  of  floor  manager  and 
captain.  As  house  manager,  he  is  the  chief  host.  He  must 
therefore  embody  the  theater  in  human  form.  He  must  be 
of  good  appearance  and  excellent  dress,  of  tact,  of  refinement, 
and  of  mature  but  ready  judgment.  Patrons  do  not  analyze 
these  qualities,  of  course,  they  have  neither  the  inclination  nor 
the  time.  Yet,  just  as  the  little  noted  fire  apparatus  inspires 
a  deep  sense  of  security,  and  just  as  the  evidence  of  scrupulous 
cleanliness  provides  a  certain  pleasure,  a  man's  externals  and 
manner  may  arouse  unquestioning  respect  in  those  that  hurry 
past  him,  or  exchange  but  a  word  of  greeting  or  question. 
Such  a  presence  tends,  not  only  to  obviate  disorder  by  over- 
awing it,  but  to  create  a  model  for  behavior  in  a  positive  way, 
and  among  those  who  are  themselves  self-respecting,  estab- 
lishes a  very  important  bond  of  kinship.  By  a  convincing  man- 
ner, an  easy  graciousness,  and  a  genuine  desire  to  please,  the 
House  Manager  can  make  many  friends  for  the  theater. 

Since  this  is  precisely  his  chief  value  to  the  organization,  he 
should  make  it  his  business  to  know  the  important  people  in 
his  community.  He  should  go  out  of  his  way  to  meet  them 
personally  and  to  greet  them  by  name.  No  one  is  so  great 
that  he  or  she  does  not  enjoy  a  personal  interest  evinced  in 
this  form.  Of  course,  the  point  here  is  not  merely  to  secure 
the  business  of  individuals,  but  to  obtain  also  the  patronage  of 
their  lesser  associates  and  admirers.  The  sort  of  keynote 
persons  I  refer  to  would  be  the  city  officials;  the  heads  of  local 
organizations,  such  as  Rotary,  Kiwanis,  the  business  and  pro- 
fessional associations,  and  the  women's  clubs;  and  very  im- 
portant indeed,  the  representatives  of  the  press. 

So  much  for  the  social  activities  of  the  house  manager. 
He  has,  likewise,  his  function  in  routine.    He  must  be  de- 


HOUSE  MANAGEMENT 


69 


pendable;  his  loyalty  to  the  management  can  bear  no  ques- 
tion. In  relation  to  his  subordinates,  he  must  be  an  executive. 
He  cannot  carry  the  house  single-handed.  His  success  will  be 
measured  by  his  ability  to  secure  from  the  employees  the 
greatest  measure  of  efficiency  and  to  develop  the  proper  cooper- 
ative spirit.  He  should  accordingly  endeavor,  for  the  most 
part,  to  achieve  his  results  through  suggestion  and  request 
rather  than  by  assertion  of  authority.  The  work  of  the  house 
staff  is  often  carried  on  under  conditions  of  rush  and  stress 
that  require  the  preservation  of  good  nature  and  a  willingness 
to  cooperate.  Management  looks  to  the  house  manager  for 
the  cultivation  of  such  a  spirit. 

He  is  fully  responsible  for  every  employee  assigned  to  his 
department.  This  refers  to  the  conduct  of  that  employee  in 
the  performance  of  duty,  as  well  as  to  the  routine  observa- 
tion of  regulations.  He  furthermore  allots  duties,  arranges 
the  hours  and  the  remuneration  established  by  management, 
prescribes  dress,  manner,  and  tone  of  conversation,  and  gives 
instructions  as  to  tasks  and  following  up.  He  approves  time 
records,  controls  discipline,  handles  employment,  promotion 
and,  when  necessary,  dismissal.  He  commends  new  hands 
as  to  type,  training  and  supervision.  He  passes  on  any  lapse 
of  courtesy  and  efficiency.  Above  all,  he  sees  to  it  that  the 
policies  and  standards  of  the  theater  are  maintained.  He  does 
this  in  various  ways;  first,  by  selecting  applicants  who  use 
good  English,  and  who  have  refinement  of  appearance,  dis- 
position, manner,  and  attitude;  second,  by  instructing  them  in 
detail  and  without  waste  of  time  in  their  specific  duties  and 
their  relationship  to  the  organization ;  third,  by  constant  super- 
vision and  regular  inspections;  fourth,  by  providing  the  best 
model,  in  himself,  of  what  the  theater  wants;  and  last,  by 
exercising  to  the  utmost  the  social  graces  and  winning  per- 
sonality referred  to  above. 

If  the  house  manager  is  the  foremost  of  the  reception  com- 
mittee, the  girl  in  the  box  office  is  usually  the  first.  She  must 
be  truly  interested  in  pleasing  patrons.  Each  of  them  should 
leave  the  box  office  with  the  satisfied  glow  of  a  cordial  wel- 
come.   The  operation  of  purchasing  a  ticket  is  the  work  of  a 


70    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


moment ;  yet  in  that  brief  flash  of  time  it  is  possible  to  receive 
an  impression.  Naturally,  that  impression  should  be  an  agree- 
able one.  When  it  is,  it  serves  as  a  breaking  of  the  ice,  a  pre- 
liminary characterization  of  the  whole  evening's  entertain- 
ment. Furthermore,  although  the  welcome  is  momentary, 
it  may  be  composite — made  of  many  elements.  The  girl's  ap- 
pearance and  dress,  her  voice  and  her  speech,  her  glance  and 
her  manner  are  included  in  the  single  act  her  duty  calls  for; 
and  though  these  may  require  many  words  to  describe,  they 
take  only  a  moment  to  recognize.  What  makes  this  possible, 
of  course,  is  not  the  details  I  have  mentioned,  but  the  cor- 
diality that  animates  them  and  gives  them  meaning. 

Particular  effort  should  be  made  to  please  women  patrons, 
and  special  care  should  be  exercised  in  catering  to  them.  No 
one  needs  to  be  reminded,  I  hope,  at  this  late  date,  that  an 
enterprise  depending  on  public  contacts  rises  or  falls  in  measure 
as  it  attracts  the  ladies.  The  feminine  interest  in  beauty  and 
romance  is  one  of  the  open  secrets  of  the  success  of  the  arts. 
In  addition,  women  have  an  inherent  gift  and  an  innate  desire 
for  the  exercise  of  all  the  little  social  graces.  When  an  excel- 
lent performance  is  served  up  to  them  with  an  accompaniment 
of  smiles  and  charming  greetings,  they  readily  identify  the 
theater  with  the  enjoyment,  and  they  tend  to  come  again. 
Wherever  they  go  alone  in  public  they  are  gratefully  respon- 
sive to  the  cordiality  of  other  women;  a  touch  of  the  wel- 
coming feminine  seems  to  give  confidence  and  make  them 
feel  at  home.  Most  men,  for  example,  will  eat  in  any  restau- 
rant that  will  supply  the  immediate  appetite  acceptably;  most 
women  are  as  much  interested  in  the  environment  and  the 
appointments  as  in  the  cuisine.  And  whereas  men  are  likely 
to  take  things  in  the  bulk,  so  to  speak,  women  are  observant 
of  details.  Their  unaccompanied  patronage  of  the  moving 
picture  theater  is  in  itself  no  slight  item.  Multiply  this  by 
escorts,  friends,  and  families,  and  you  can  see  why  the  girl 
in  the  box  office  should  go  out  of  her  way  to  be  nice  to  her 
sisters. 

Some  elderly  women,  to  take  a  special  type  of  case,  are  a 
little  bewildered  by  a  ticket  office  of  any  kind.    The  act  of 


HOUSE  MANAGEMENT 


71 


opening  a  purse  at  the  window  seems  to  bother  them,  and  they 
are  quite  distressed  over  keeping  track  of  change  when  they 
are  hurried.  With  a  deft  touch  or  two — the  proper  modula- 
tion of  the  voice  or  glance  of  the  eyes — a  young  girl  can  make 
such  a  person  feel  extraordinarily  relieved  and  easy.  Then 
the  frown  gives  way  to  a  smile  that  beams  all  the  way  from  the 
box  office  to  the  seat,  and  from  that  performance  to  the  next. 
So  too  with  children  or  with  those  souls  of  either  sex  or  any 
age  who  are  likely  to  be  easily  embarrassed  or  diffident.  Put 
them  at  their  ease,  make  them  feel  good,  and  they'll  come  back 
of  their  own  accord,  and  bring  others  with  them.  All  this 
for  the  price  of  a  cheerful  glance  and  an  unexpected  "Thank 
you !" 

It  may  be  necessary  to  explain  these  things  to  the  girl  when 
she  takes  the  job.  But  the  right  sort  of  girl  doesn't  have  to  be 
told  much  of  this  sort  of  thing.  She  not  merely  understands 
the  necessity — she  likes  the  idea.  She  wants  the  exchange  of 
smiles.  She's  a  woman  herself.  The  stimulation  of  good- 
uatured  greetings  enlivens  the  performance  of  her  routine 
duties. 

Among  these,  the  most  important  is  that  she  is  accountable 
for  tickets  charged  against  her  shift  by  the  house  manager. 
The  tickets  are  numbered,  and  are  sold  through  automatic 
registering  machines.  Thus,  there  are  two  checks  made  at 
change  of  shifts — the  numbering  of  the  tickets  as  well  as  the 
numbering  by  the  machine.  She  should  be  thoroughly  familiar 
with  seat  locations,  with  range  of  prices,  and  with  conditions 
of  attendance  and  times  of  performance.  She  cashes  refund 
slips  when  any  such  are  issued  by  house  manager,  but  she  does 
not  cash  checks.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  aside  from  giving 
change,  she  surrenders  cash  only  on  the  receipt  of  properly 
authorized  vouchers.  She  balances  her  cash  at  the  end  of  the 
shift,  in  a  book  provided  for  the  purpose,  and  makes  a  nota- 
tion of  the  balance  over  or  under.  She  is  responsible  for  her 
cash,  and  liable  for  all  losses  through  mistakes  or  failure  to 
carry  out  instructions.  Itemized  listing  on  proper  form  ac- 
companies the  closing  of  the  box  office.    (See  Figure  4,) 

The  Doorman,  in  his  turn,  should  greet  the  patron  in  a 


72    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


friendly  manner.  Unless  he  does,  he  nullifies  the  advantage 
gained  by  the  box  office.   Although  it  is  distracting  for  him  in 


WTDBMATKW  REQUESTED  ON  THIS  FORM  MUST  BE  FILLED  IN 


DAILY  BOS  OFFICE  STATEMENT 

PICTURE  THEATRE 


Theatre 


PICTURES  PLAYED— TITLE  AND  MAKE 

EXPLANATION  WHY  PICTURES  BOOKED 
WERE  NOT  SHOWN 

(WHEN  HISS-OUT-ATTACH  MISS-OUT  aCTOBT) 

OPPOSITION 


MATINEE 

1 

a 

H 

NIGHT 

Total  No. 
Tickets 
Sold 

Ooeing  No. 

Opening  No. 

Sold 

Net 
Receipts 

War  Tax 

Closing 
No. 

Opening 
No. 

Sold 

Net 
Receipts 

War  Tax 

Passes 

TOTALS 

RECAPITULATION 


Net  Hatbea  Receipts 
Net  Night  Receipts  • 

TOTALS  .  . 
Tax    .  ...... 

Miscellaneous  •  •  • 
Slide  Advertising  •  - 
Co.  SI 


Deposit 


Attendance.. 
Attendance. 


FIGURE  4 

Box  Office  Statement 


moments  of  peak  load,  to  see  that  the  number  of  tickets  corre- 
sponds with  the  number  of  those  entering,  nevertheless  the 
press  of  duty  should  not  be  sufficient  to  destroy  his  poise  com- 


HOUSE  MANAGEMENT 


73 


pletely.  Indeed,  his  equability  should  be  constant,  so  that  it 
may  become  contagious :  people  who  have  been  crowded  and 
perhaps  jostled  in  a  popular  lobby  are  made  themselves  again 
by  the  sight  of  a  calm,  easy  expression  on  the  face  of  the  very 
man  they  might  reasonably  expect  to  see  upset.  Passing  under 
his  quiet  glance,  and  returning  his  good-humored  nod,  they 
are  restored  to  balance,  or  at  least  more  agreeably  settled  in  it. 
A  contributive  element  to  this  bit  of  practical  psychology  is  his 
appearance.  He  should  be  well  groomed  in  official  uniform. 
He  should  always  wear  white  gloves.  Another  factor,  to  in- 
sure the  unobtrusiveness  of  his  service,  is  that  he  should  never 
address  a  patron  except  in  answer  to  a  question.  In  his  reply, 
he  should  give  special  attention  to  his  manner,  tone,  and  lan- 
guage, characterizing  these  with  an  attitude  of  cordial  help- 
fulness.  He  must  be  courteous  and  affable. 

His  place  in  routine  is  to  perform  certain  tasks  with  exact 
observance  of  instructions.  He  sees  to  it,  primarily,  that  no 
one  enters  the  theater  without  a  ticket.  Tickets  are  torn  in 
two.  One  half  is  returned  to  the  patron  for  purposes  of 
identification ;  the  other  is  placed  in  the  ticket  chopper  for  rec- 
ord. The  doorman  must  not  himself  retain  any  part  of  the 
pasteboard,  but  must  comply  with  the  above  directions  imme- 
diately after  cancellation. 

These  are  his  positive  duties.  Since  they  are  of  extreme 
importance,  nothing  must  interfere  with  his  performance  of 
them.  He  must  accordingly  take  no  further  obligations  upon 
himself.  When  he  is  requested  to  do  anything  outside  his 
routine,  he  can  respectfully  refer  the  patron  to  the  proper 
official,  or  make  use  of  the  page  boys  for  the  purpose.  For 
example,  passes  must  be  exchanged  for  pass  tickets  at  the 
box  office.  The  Doorman  exercises  no  jurisdiction  here,  nor 
is  he  to  make  refunds.  In  the  event  that  a  patron  desires  a 
refund,  recourse  should  be  had,  by  page  boy,  to  the  House 
Manager,  who  issues  the  desired  slip  which  is  then  cashed 
at  the  box  office.  Similarly,  complaints  must  be  referred  to 
the  House  Manager  or  to  his  assistant,  again  by  use  of  the 
page.    Where  no  outside  entrance  for  the  business  office  is 


74    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 

provided,  telegrams,  mail,  and  other  communications  are  di- 
rected to  the  box  office. 

Cards  of  callers  for  officials  are  forwarded  to  the  latter  by 
page.  The  Doorman  must  know  the  names  of  all  executives, 
in  order  to  be  able  to  serve  those  in  search  of  general  informa- 
tion as  well  as  those  who  wish  to  see  a  specific  person.  All 
such  callers  are  politely  requested  to  wait  in  the  lobby  until 
the  return  of  the  page  boy,  and  must  not  be  directed  to  offices 
until  the  page  comes  back.  If  the  desired  person  happens  to 
be  out,  the  caller  should  be  asked  whether  any  one  else  may 
be  of  service.  If  so,  the  invariable  procedure  is  repeated  until 
some  satisfactory  arrangement  is  arrived  at.  When  any  pa- 
tron asks  for  the  manager,  the  Doorman  sees  to  it  that  the 
House  or  Floor  Manager  is  reached  immediately. 

In  the  matter  of  admitting  employees,  it  is  no  doubt  best 
to  have  a  special  entrance  for  them.  Where  such  a  provision 
is  impossible,  a  weekly  employee's  pass  must  be  presented. 
Of  course,  it  is  a  good  thing  to  have  the  Doorman  as  fully 
acquainted  as  possible  with  other  attaches;  but  it  stands  to 
reason  that  the  pass  system  is  the  best  all  round. 

The  Telephone  Operator  should  obviously  be  chosen  for 
agreeable  voice,  pleasant  disposition,  and  nimble  intelligence. 
She  is  in  one  important  sense  the  voice  of  the  management, 
and  she  should  be  impressed  with  the  value  of  the  motto  that 
"the  voice  with  the  smile  wins."  Patrons  sufficiently  interested 
in  their  own  enjoyment  to  call  a  specific  theater  on  the  'phone 
should  be  made  to  feel  that  they  have  chosen  the  right  num- 
ber— that  they  are  being  and  will  be  received  with  an  interest 
equal  to  their  own.  A  pleasant  'phone  personality  may  do 
much  to  win  patronage  by  answering  inquiries  as  to  the  theater 
and  the  performance  in  such  a  way  as  to  attract.  Naturally, 
the  information  itself  must  in  the  first  place  be  accurate;  so 
the  operator  should  be  primed  to  respond  at  once  to  questions 
concerning  every  unit  of  the  program,  and  the  time  it  begins. 
For  this  purpose  time  schedules  must  be  available.  (Figure 
5.)  Other  information  that  must  be  on  the  tip  of  the  tongue 
is:  scales  of  prices  and  location  of  seats,  future  programs, 
and,  for  visitors  from  out  of  town,  the  best  means  of  getting 


HOUSE  MANAGEMENT 


75 


to  the  theater.  Finally,  an  ideal  operator  minimizes  the  neces- 
sity of  calling  executives  to  the  'phone,  especially  during  the 
rush  period. 


na«,u)Uii(iMia»iDvt«>iiti 


SKFBBQKZ  CHIT 
FEBSUAHT  12th,  1927 


TITLE"  OF  OVERTURE  : 

PBELUDE  TO  MUSIC  HASTES 

TITLE  OP  FEATURE  : 

5HIHD  IEGBES 

TITLE  OF  COMEDY  : 

TITLE  OF  OTIT 

PAUL  WHITE? 

IAS  &  BAND 

1st  SHOW 

2a4  SHOW 

3rd  SHOW 

<tb  SHOW 

Stb  SHOW 

6tb  SHOW 

Tib  SHOW 

Prelude  1 

12:45 

2:57 

5:U9 

Hews  6 

12:46 

2:58 

5:10 

7,22 

9:34 

Gettysburg  5 
— Address  

12:52 

3:04 

5:16 

9:40 

Mosic  Kasterl 

12:57 

3:09 

5:21 

7:33 

9:45 

Organ  6 

1:07 

3:19 

5:31 

7:43 

-9:55 

Wiiteman  23 

1:13 

3:25 

5:37 

7:49 

10:01 

Feature 

11:24 

1:36 

3:48 

6:00 

6:12 

10:24 

Trailers  2 

12:43 

2:55 

5:07 

7:19 

9:31 

11:43 

11:45 

AT                      THEATRE : 

STABT  fflTH  FEATURE  SATURDA?  0SLY 

doors  o?iN  swaaiut  u^ui. 


FIGURE  5 

Time  Schedule 

The  above  information  is  offered  in  the  belief  that  it  is 
fairly  full,  yet  it  is  not  intended  to  be  exhaustive.  Responsible 
positions,  such  as  the  four  I  have  been  describing,  are  to  be 


76    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


considered  filled  only  when  they  are  occupied  by  people  who 
know  the  meaning  of  the  term  "obligation."  No  such  indi- 
vidual could  for  a  moment  look  upon  his  or  her  post  as  a 
mere  performance  of  stated  tasks.  These  are  required,  of 
course;  that  goes  without  saying.  Routine  is  the  track  on 
which  the  operation  runs  smoothly  to  success.  But,  as  I  can- 
not too  often  point  out,  there  is  something  over  and  above 
customary  practice,  something  which  is  in  fact  the  ideal  aim 
of  routine,  which  is  the  ultimate  value.  That  golden  fruit  is 
a  sustained  and  ever-widening  patronage,  magnetized  by  what- 
ever means  may  be  effective. 

The  four  individuals  who  have  been  the  subject  of  this 
chapter  can,  without  neglect  of  duty  or  annoying  officious- 
ness,  throw  into  their  work  a  vitality  of  resolve  to  succeed 
by  omitting  no  effort  that  may  be  within  their  scope.  Not 
merely  can  they  readily  enlarge  upon  their  function,  but  they 
can  and  should  study  it  constantly.  In  that  way  they  will 
be  able  to  suggest  to  management  significant  and  far-reach- 
ing improvements,  within  their  own  spheres,  and  to  the  or- 
ganization as  a  whole. 

Why  is  this  of  value? 

Because  it  means  growth. 


CHAPTER  VIII 


Training  for  Management 

THE  growth  of  the  moving  picture  industry  is  the  work 
of  outstanding  individuals,  who  have  carved  out  their 
careers  very  much  as  Daniel  Boone  cut  his  trail  through 
the  original  wilderness.  In  the  realm  of  operation,  promotion 
has  come  to  some  mainly  by  graduation  from  the  school  of 
experience.  Those  who  have  had  ambition,  initiative,  and 
resourcefulness  have  made  progress  by  pioneering  their  way. 
Like  the  industry  itself,  the  successful  operators  have  had  to 
evolve  their  own  methods;  and  like  it,  again,  they  have  sur- 
vived and  prospered  by  finding  chief  guidance  within. 

More  concretely,  the  successful  manager  of  the  past  genera- 
tion learned  the  game  while  playing  it.  He  found  out  what 
mistakes  he  might  be  making,  and  analyzed,  and  experimented, 
and  worked  himself  out  of  many  a  tragic  crisis.  He  looked 
out  upon  the  field,  present  and  future,  to  study  the  market, 
to  meet  competition,  to  increase  income — and  experience 
brought  many  lessons  of  encouragement  and  profit.  He  kept 
pace  with  the  march  of  events,  he  disciplined  himself  into  the 
status  of  executive,  he  turned  his  days  and  nights  of  experi- 
ence into  manuals  of  reference.  To-day  his  training,  his 
library  of  research  and  authority  are,  as  the  phrase  puts  it, 
under  his  hat.   He  is  not  merely  self-made  but  self-taught. 

The  necessity  is  clear.  The  moving  picture  industry  has 
in  many  phases  been  a  business  without  precedent.  Allowing 
for  the  fundamental  resemblances  of  all  forms  of  commerce, 
allowing  for  past  wisdom  in  showmanship  as  developed  by 
the  older  arts,  the  cinema  had  to  become  familiar  with  its  own 
novelties,  and  with  a  public  still  to  be  attracted.  One  may 
say  that  it  created  itself  and  its  audience  at  one  and  the  same 
time.    And  all  this  in  a  fraction  of  a  century!   Even  if  the 


78    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


early  pioneers  had  had  the  opportunities  of  instruction  in 
their  chosen  field,  it  is  doubtful  that  the  rush  of  progress 
would  have  allowed  them  the  time  to  avail  themselves.  It  was 
business  before  theory  in  those  days — nay,  business  without 
theory,  except  such  as  might  be  snatched  from  hard  experi- 
ence, day  by  day,  hand  to  mouth ! 

As  a  result  the  self-made  executive  of  to-day  has  acquired, 
in  addition  to  his  success,  the  very  body  of  information  he 
lacked  thirty  years  ago !  As  an  economist,  he  knows  the  value 
of  every  lesson  shaped  by  hard  knocks  and  lighted  by  inspira- 
tion. And  as  an  executive,  he  sees  no  reason  why  he  should 
wait  an  equal  period  till  his  younger  lieutenants — the  man- 
agers of  to-morrow — learn  the  game  by  the  same  laborious 
(though  in  his  own  case  necessary)  and  time-eating  process. 

The  industry,  as  it  is  striding  forward  to-day,  has  no  years 
to  waste.  Since  every  season  brings  new  development  and  a 
widening  public,  in  figures  that  dwarf  even  the  past,  it  is 
simply  ordinary  good  business  sense  to  provide  a  quicker  and 
more  economical  means  of  instruction.  Furthermore,  the  basis 
of  such  learning  is  now  available.  It  is  written  in  large  letters, 
in  the  results  of  original  initiative,  from  coast  to  coast.  It 
is  engraved  deep  in  the  memories  of  those  who  paid  the  price 
of  courage  and  earned  the  reward  of  victory.  As  the  silent 
demand  for  more  and  more  theaters  urges  the  industry  on, 
there  is  need  of  more  and  more  young  men  not  merely  suited 
but  equipped  for  direction.  Bluntly,  there  is  a  shortage  of 
the  right  kind  of  man-power  in  the  field  of  theater  operation; 
and  thoughtful  executives  are  encouraging  every  effort  to  cul- 
tivate competent  employees  in  keeping  pace  with  a  demand  that 
is  ceaselessly  expanding. 

The  condition  is  not  merely  of  the  immediate  moment.  It 
reaches  back  into  the  recent  past.  It  was  because  of  it,  in 
fact,  that  I  not  so  long  ago  established  the  institute  known 
as  the  Publix  Theatre  Managers  Training  School.  After  what 
I  have  said,  I  believe  that  it  is  hardly  necessary  for  me  to  dwell 
on  the  causes  that  impelled  me  to  take  the  step.  The  old  hit 
or  miss  policy,  that  had  functioned  so  heroically  in  its  own 
time,  was  out  of  date.   No  longer  could  it  be  feasible  to  rely 


TRAINING  FOR  MANAGEMENT 


79 


entirely  on  the  skill  that  shows  itself  after  the  accumulation 
of  years  of  trial  and  experience.  There  was  a  great  new  need. 
There  was  a  vast  fund  of  information  drawn  from  many 
sources.  There  were  young  men  of  promise.  The  hour  had 
come  to  bring  these  elements  together  under  the  swift  manipu- 
lation of  scientific  training.  So  the  Publix  Theatre  school 
was  brought  into  existence. 

Let  me  take  the  word  "scientific"  from  the  sentences  I  have 
written  above,  and  restate  it  here,  to  clarify  at  once  the  main 
distinction  between  the  former  training  and  the  present. 
Science  is  common  sense  to  the  nth  power — that  is,  common 
sense  operating  not  by  occasional  inspiration,  but  so  organ- 
ized as  to  give  a  maximum  return  every  time  and  all  the  time. 
Previously,  the  manager  who  wished  to  train  another  to  fill 
his  place  would  bring  the  younger  man  into  association  with 
himself  and  give  him  every  opportunity  of  observation,  coun- 
sel, and  responsibility  until  the  man  was  fit  to  go  it  on  his  own. 
He  could  thus  school  another  in  a  period  shorter  than  the  one 
in  which  he  himself  had  made  his  own  wisdom.  This  method 
of  transmission  from  one  man  to  one  man  may  still  have  its 
uses  where  organization  is  small.  But,  in  view  of  the  far- 
flung  organization  demanded  by  present  day  standards,  it  is 
hopelessly  inefficient.  As  old-fashioned  and  cumbersome  as 
the  discarded  practice  of  educating  a  young  lawyer  in  the  office 
of  an  older!  We  have  law  schools  to-day.  And  to-morrow, 
I  confidently  believe,  we  shall  have,  at  least,  a  number  of  the- 
ater operation  courses  included  in  the  curricula  of  several 
universities.  Although  the  demand  for  good  managers  will 
never  cease  as  long  as  the  industry  grows,  the  time  is  not 
far  off  when  organized  training  will  do  away  with  any  like- 
lihood of  a  dearth. 

Since  it  is  wise,  in  instituting  any  new  procedure,  to  carry 
over  the  tried  and  true  virtues  of  the  old,  the  Publix  Theatre 
school  maintains  the  sensible  practice  of  opening  its  doors  not 
only  to  worthy  applicants  who  are  new  to  the  field,  but  to 
what  may  be  termed  "star"  employees.  These  are  young  men 
who,  because  of  their  sterling  efforts,  are  entitled  to  promo- 
tion.   Such  employees  make  the  finest  material.   They  already 


80    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


have  the  requisite  basic  understanding  of  operation,  acquired 
in  their  earlier,  subordinate  connection  with  policy  and  prac- 
tice. They  understand  the  necessity  of  fact  and  personality 
as  prerequisites  for  leadership.  They  have  learned  the  in- 
dispensable lesson  of  wholehearted  application,  and  have  won 
the  regard  of  superiors  therefor.  The  commendation  of  em- 
ployers is  the  best  practical  certificate  of  admission  to  train- 
ing. 

On  entering  the  school,  they  are  first  acquainted  with  the 
measures  entailed  in  financing  and  organizing  a  new  theater, 
following  closely  its  growth  through  construction,  equipment, 
systematizing — right  up  to  the  opening.  Here  they  gain  a 
knowledge  of  the  parts  played  by  architecture,  engineering, 
banking,  decoration,  protection,  values,  sanitation,  ventilation, 
and  a  host  of  kindred  elements.  Theater  accounting,  with  ref- 
erence to  budgets,  controls,  insurance,  purchase,  stock,  and 
every  item  of  income  or  expenditure,  is  explained  and  discussed 
thoroughly.  On  these  two  bases,  the  students  take  a  new  stand 
of  wider  scope,  not  merely  for  the  duration  of  the  course,  but 
more  especially  for  the  days  of  actual  management  to  come.  It 
is  confidently  expected  that,  with  vision  so  widened  in  ad- 
vance, they  will  meet  their  problems  with  quicker  recognition 
and  readier  solution. 

The  method  of  instruction  employed  is  a  combination  of 
theory  and  practice.  Total  reliance  on  either  would  defeat  the 
end  of  well-rounded  training.  Of  course,  the  practical  phase 
is  a  continuation  from  the  days  of  employment ;  for,  naturally, 
the  attaches  have  already  received  a  certain  amount  of  train- 
ing, direct  and  indirect,  from  contact  with  managers  and  de- 
partment heads,  from  attendance  at  conferences,  and  from 
reading  and  study  of  general  instructions  and  manuals  issued 
to  the  staff.  The  last  named  method  is,  naturally,  broadened 
in  the  class  room;  so  that  the  student  is  not  merely  given 
formal  instruction,  but  is  permitted  and  in  fact  required  to 
join  in  the  discussion. 

As  the  course  proceeds,  the  student  is  carefully  observed. 
If  it  becomes  evident  that  he  is  not  making  the  kind  of  progress 
that  will  justify  graduation,  he  is  not  encouraged  further. 


FIGURE  6 

Remote  Control  Switchboard 


TRAINING  FOR  MANAGEMENT  81 


This  eliminates  wasted  effort  on  his  part,  and  enables  him  to 
return  to  his  apprenticeship,  or  to  his  former  pursuits,  there 
to  find  and  follow  the  path  of  effort  to  which  he  is  best  suited. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  man  who  shows  that  he  is  not  merely 
a  promising  apprentice  but  a  candidate  for  executive  status 
is  retained  and  urged  onward  to  completion  of  his  studies. 
After  graduation  he  is  given  a  position  at  a  fair  working  sal- 
ary, with  the  occasion  to  practice,  under  actual  working  con- 
ditions, the  many  lessons  the  organization  has  taught  him. 
The  principle  of  preference,  which  caused  his  employers  to 
admit  him  to  the  school,  is  thus  soundly  rounded  into  results. 
Promotion  of  men  in  an  organization  is  an  incentive  toward 
loyalty,  without  which  there  can  be  no  efficiency  worthy  of 
the  name.  And  the  young  man  who  goes  from  the  school  to 
a  managership  faces  his  biggest  assignment  with  the  best 
moral  as  well  as  mental  equipment  to  serve.  The  school  pro- 
vides such  full  appreciation  of  the  responsibilities  of  theater 
operation. 

So  much  in  general. 

In  addition  to  the  other  subjects  of  study  listed  hereinbefore, 
the  applicant  is  made  familiar  with  matters  of  advertising, 
air-conditioning,  electricity,  gas,  water,  heating,  housekeeping, 
care  of  furniture,  music  and  entertainment,  motion  picture 
value,  stage  production,  color  values.  Though  there  is  no  ex- 
pectation— or  desire — that  he  shall  become  an  expert  in  each 
of  these  fields,  he  is  required  to  know  enough  to  guide  him- 
self and  to  engage  the  right  kind  of  experts  to  assist  him. 

In  the  same  way,  he  is  instructed  in  his  future  executive 
connections  with  personnel.  These,  of  course,  include  em- 
ployment, supervision,  discipline,  and  training.  For,  as  a 
student-manager,  he  is  learning  to  teach  others.  He  is  there- 
fore enlightened  as  to  the  methods  of  securing  a  personnel 
that  will  be  vital  because  it  is  youthful,  and  in  the  methods  of 
toning  down  that  excess  vitality  which,  in  the  young,  threat- 
ens to  convert  their  great  virtue  into  a  disorganizing  element. 
The  student,  in  looking  forward  to  his  future  control  and 
guidance  of  employees,  learns  the  need  and  the  process  of 
inspection,  the  value  of  routine,  the  high  desirability  of  service 


82    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


as  the  magnet  of  good  will.  He  learns  these  lessons  not  merely 
to  know  them  himself,  but  in  his  turn  to  teach  them  to  others. 

It  has  been  argued  that  executives  take  up  too  much  time 
in  conferences,  and  in  instructional  work  generally.  However, 
experience  points  out  that  it  is  more  economical  to  have  em- 
ployees do  a  thing  right  as  a  result  of  training  than  to  take 
time  to  correct  errors  in  practice.  General  training  also  has 
its  value  in  giving  each  employee  an  appreciation  of  the  prob- 
lem of  the  whole;  he  is  able  to  see  his  relations  to  the  parts 
of  the  entire  enterprise.  When  he  knows  only  his  own  job, 
his  interest  is  self -centered  and  he  cannot  work  for  the  success 
of  the  big  thing  of  which  he  is  a  minor  factor.  For  instance, 
an  usher  has  several  vacant  seats;  instead  of  filling  them  at 
once,  he  waits  until  several  more  have  accumulated.  In  the 
meantime,  the  doormen  are  holding  patrons  out  in  the  lobby. 
These  people,  held  too  long,  resent  the  delay.  Others  seeing 
the  crowded  lobby,  decide  to  go  elsewhere.  Multiply  the 
original  shiftless  usher  by  a  large  uniformed  staff — and  there 
is  no  arguing  against  training.  If  the  usher  knows  his  job  in 
relation  to  the  whole,  every  seat  is  kept  working. 

Along  with  these  considerations,  the  student  learns  that 
large  organization  requires  diversification  of  routine  and 
therefore  of  training.  He  learns  that  there  are  classes  of 
ushers  and  that  routine  affecting  each  class  should  be  estab- 
lished by  whoever  is  responsible,  and  should  be  followed  up 
by  conferences,  written  bulletins,  manuals  and  discussions.  He 
knows  that  forty  ushers  cannot  be  left  to  their  individual  de- 
vices in  doing  one  thing  that  should  be  done  one  way.  In  a 
word,  our  manager-in-training  assimilates  the  most  progres- 
sive attitude  toward  employers,  employees,  public.  That,  after 
all,  will  be  his  great  asset  as  a  captain  of  men  and  a  leader 
of  industry.  He  will  be  neither  made  rash  nor  manacled  by 
ignorance.  Knowledge  gives  courage  as  well  as  clear  thought ; 
and  the  instructed  man  will  do  his  best  because  he  knows  what 
is  best. 

I  emphasize  the  point  because  I  believe  it  brings  a  new  ad- 
vantage to  the  business.  I  am  not  by  any  means  proposing 
to  discard  the  whole  past  or  any  valuable  part  of  it.    I  am 


TRAINING  FOR  MANAGEMENT 


83 


certainly  not  unaware  of  the  fact  that  success  in  business 
is  something  that  comes  from  the  man  more  than  from  the 
theory.  Executive  ability  cannot  be  created  where  it  does 
not  exist.  I  do  insist,  however,  that  where  it  does  exist  it 
can  be  brought  out  most  effectively  and  most  economically  by 
the  right  kind  of  training.  What  do  I  mean  by  4 'the  right 
kind  of  training"?  I  mean  training  that  can  be  transmitted 
as  quickly  as  may  be  sensible.  I  mean  training  that  doesn't 
waste  an  organization's  time  and  money.  I  mean  training  that 
is  handled  by  experts — men  who  not  merely  know  the  infor- 
mation but  who  know  how  to  make  others  understand  it. 
I  mean  training  whose  greatest  economy  lies  in  the  fact  that 
the  trained  manager  makes  fewer  of  the  errors  that  experi- 
ence can  warn  against,  recognizes  his  errors  more  quickly, 
and  repairs  the  damage  more  intelligently.  And  finally,  I 
mean  training  that  takes  a  man  who  can  be  a  good  manager, 
and  makes  him  a  better  manager. 

I  would  go  further,  and  apply  the  idea  of  training  to  the 
whole  staff  and  every  member  of  it.  The  old-fashioned  notion 
of  never  paying  attention  to  employees  till  they  do  something 
wrong,  and  then  calling  them  down  for  it,  has  a  tendency 
to  dampen  enthusiasm  and  to  engender  a  hostile  attitude.  Em- 
ployees who  speak  good  English,  give  worthy  service,  and  try 
to  please,  need  only  a  suitable  incentive — plus  training  meth- 
ods. As  a  further  development  of  educative  effort,  staff  con- 
ferences on  service  are  becoming  an  important  feature  in  es- 
tablishing the  ideal  of  the  management  as  an  art  of  the  em- 
ployee. Furthermore,  steps  in  this  direction  reduce  labor 
turnover,  promote  efficiency,  develop  ambition,  improve  serv- 
ice, and  build  up  esprit  de  corps. 

Progressive  managers  should  encourage  and  support  every 
promising  movement  which  aims  to  produce  a  supply  of  better 
educated  and  trained  employees.  They  will  contribute  what 
aid  they  can  in  cooperating  with  educational  institutions  which 
will  offer  to  supplement  the  experience  on  the  job  with  good 
courses.  They  will  likewise  organize  the  best  methods  of 
instruction  in  their  own  organizations. 

To  the  new  manager,  or  the  man  preparing  himself  for 


84*    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


managership,  I  would  say  this :  The  future  of  the  moving  pic- 
ture theater  will  tend  more  and  more  to  be  put  into  the  hands 
of  trained  men,  and  those  already  engaged  in  the  industry 
will  go  ahead  or  fall  behind  in  measure  as  they  train  them- 
selves. Just  as  it  proved  true  that  the  pioneer  with  a  brain 
and  a  will,  built  up  the  industry,  so  the  modern  executive  with 
enough  sense  and  force  to  enrich  his  knowledge  will  be  the 
one  to  rise.  Be  your  own  teacher  always.  Discipline  your- 
self. Instruct  yourself.  What  you  learn  from  others,  make 
part  of  yourself.  That  is  what  your  predecessors  have  done. 
That  is  why  they  have  succeeded. 

In  closing  this  chapter  and  this  section,  I  have  only  one 
thing  to  add.  I  have  dealt  largely  with  the  manager  here  be- 
cause this  book  is  mainly  for  him,  and  about  him.  In  the 
remaining  sections  and  chapters,  I  shall  still  be  discussing 
management,  though  most  often  in  connection  with  matters 
which  management  delegates  to  subordinates.  Yet  it  is  the 
manager's  conceded  responsibility  that  all  duties  in  the  the- 
ater, whether  performed  by  him  or  not,  are  his  duties.  He 
should  know  much  about  them,  from  first  hand,  from  re- 
port, from  reading.  And  I  offer  my  words  of  information 
and  counsel  in  the  sincere  trust  that  the  right  kind  of  man- 
ager, new  or  old  in  experience,  will  absorb  the  facts  as  he 
would  in  practice,  making  of  them  a  part  of  the  only  true 
training — ambition  ever  eager  to  learn  and  to  profit. 


Part  III 
Plant  and  Structure 


CHAPTER  IX 


The  Building  and  Its  Construction 

IN  considering  the  building  of  a  new  theater,  the  first  thing 
of  importance  that  must  be  decided  is  whether  there  is 
room  in  the  town  or  community  for  the  development.  To 
build  where  there  are  already  too  many  seats  is  to  invite  al- 
most positive  disaster.  Where  there  are  too  many,  for  ex- 
ample, it  is  almost  impossible  to  be  sure  of  sufficient  product 
for  the  new  theater.  After  all,  there  is  only  a  limited  number 
of  pictures  made,  and  distributing  organizations  are  morally 
under  obligation  to  take  care  of  their  old  customers.  There- 
fore, whoever  plans  the  building  of  a  new  theater  must  assure 
himself  that  he  will  be  able  to  secure  feature  films  necessary  to 
operate  it  well. 

If  you  are  sure  that  there  is  an  opening,  however,  the  next 
step  is  to  locate  advantageously.  In  choosing  a  location  the 
first  consideration  is  an  assurance  of  sufficient  population  to 
support  the  theater  which  is  planned.  If  you  are  satisfied 
on  that  score,  is  the  location  accessible  to  most  of  the  people? 
The  size  of  the  plot  depends  most  naturally  on  the  size  of 
the  theater  you  are  considering  and  the  extent  of  the  com- 
mercial building  to  be  erected.  Such  information  may  be 
procurable  from  the  architect  whom  you  are  tentatively  con- 
sulting. 

The  price  of  land  is  of  secondary  importance  these  days, 
because  the  cost  of  a  good  location  can  be  offset  by  the  sub- 
rentals from  stores  and  offices — and  the  actual  building  costs 
just  as  much  if  it  is  poorly  located.  It  therefore  can  readily  be 
seen  that  a  good  location  is  economy  in  the  long  run.  A  poor 
location  is  too  expensive,  even  if  you  get  it  for  nothing.  The 
cost  of  drawing  people  from  the  main  street,  out  of  their  way, 
is  prohibitive.   The  loss  of  the  custom  of  those  that  will  not 

87 


88    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


go  out  of  their  way  often  means  failure.  A  choice  location  is 
the  first  requisite  in  the  successful  operation  of  a  theater. 
There  are  many  instances  where  shrewd  operators  have  been 
able  to  reduce  the  burden  of  theater  rentals  to  a  very  low  fixed 
charge,  because  of  the  commercial  income  obtainable  through 
stores  and  office  lofts.  , 

When  a  location  is  secured,  when  you  are  ready  to  consider 
the  plans  of  your  theater  and  the  amount  you  are  going  to 
spend  for  your  building,  you  naturally  must  know  your  cost 
before  making  any  commitments.  It  is  a  common  experience 
to  see  men  plunge  into  important  investments  without  clearly 
studying  and  planning  projects;  and,  frequently,  vitally  im- 
portant problems  are  settled  hastily,  without  due  regard  to  the 
practical.  This  is  particularly  true  in  the  launching  of  new 
theater  enterprises.  The  balance  sheet  tells  the  story  after  it 
is  too  late,  and  frequently  it  is  a  tale  of  disappointment, — 
a  tale  of  costs,  away  beyond  estimates;  of  a  set-up  that  dis- 
regarded income.  A  practical  theater  operator  seldom  goes 
wrong  when  guided  by  experience,  or  when  advised  by  capable 
architects  and  engineers.  The  important  factors  to  be  con- 
sidered are  those  of  finance,  of  plan,  of  construction,  and  of 
equipment.  All  of  them  together  determine  the  overhead  costs, 
the  control  of  which  is  important  in  the  successful  consum- 
mation of  the  venture. 

Let  us  assume  that  the  prospective  operator  has  acquired 
the  site,  and  that  the  financing  awaits  the  plans  and  cost  esti- 
mates. The  next  immediate  problem  is  to  select  the  profes- 
sional advisors,  the  architect-engineer,  the  decorators  and 
others  whose  experience  may  contribute.  It  is  important  to 
secure  the  cooperation  of  a  capable  architect  who  is  familiar 
with  theater  construction.  A  complete  plan  should  include 
not  only  the  architectural  and  decorative  layout,  but  should 
also  comprise  specification,  since  in  no  other  way  can  you 
know  the  actual  cost.  The  architect  will  develop  an  outline 
specification  to  give  some  idea  of  the  construction,  and  there 
should  also  be  a  preliminary  estimate  of  costs  on  a  cubic 
foot  basis. 

The  economically  designed  theater  is  the  one  that  in  addi- 


THE  BUILDING  AND  ITS  CONSTRUCTION  89 


tion  to  a  careful  selection  of  material  and  a  wise  choice  of 
the  various  contractors,  has  a  layout  with  a  maximum  of  in- 
come possibilities.  These  possibilities  will  appear  and  develop 
in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  concentrated  study  that  is 
spent  on  the  plans.  An  architect  is  too  often  required  to  pre- 
pare sketches  in  much  too  short  a  time.  These  are  later  trans- 
posed into  working  drawings  without  sufficient  deliberation 
to  study  the  possibilities  of  the  sketch  profitably.  Conscien- 
tious effort  spent  upon  sketches,  which  takes  time  and  means 
money,  is  a  far  more  profitable  investment  to  the  theater  man 
than  many  of  the  devices  he  later  installs  for  increasing  re- 
turns. The  study  of  sketches  for  the  purpose  of  conserving 
space  necessitates  an  investigation  of  the  structural  and  me- 
chanical features  of  the  building  as  well.  Thus  considered,  the 
possibilities  for  economy  multiply.  Furthermore,  unattrac- 
tive exteriors  and  interiors  are  the  result  of  poor  design  and 
bad  judgment. 

Maintenance  is  another  big  factor  in  theater  operation.  The 
modern  house  is  a  great  machine  filled  with  miles  of  pipes, 
wires,  and  many  different  materials.  A  theater  properly  de- 
signed and  erected  requires  a  minimum  of  maintenance.  This 
factor  is  determined  in  advance  largely  by  the  experience  of 
the  architect  and  builder. 

The  first  problem  of  the  planning  proper  is  to  establish 
the  seating  capacity;  after  that,  the  stage,  the  lobbies,  and  the 
rest  rooms,  and  other  necessary  spaces  for  theater  operation, 
arranging  the  areas  in  the  most  compact,  convenient,  and  at- 
tractive manner  consistent  with  the  budget.  Only  after  all 
these  details  are  developed  should  the  exterior  design  be  stud- 
ied. Some  one  has  well  said  that  theaters  are  designed  from 
the  inside  out — that  the  architect  is  expected  to  hang  a  grace- 
ful cloak  on  a  structure  already  completed.  The  architectural 
design  should  be  influenced,  entirely,  by  the  taste  of  the  people 
to  whom  the  theater  will  cater. 

Now  that  the  plan  has  been  developed,  and  the  cost  esti- 
mate is  reasonably  correct,  the  project  is  in  form  to  be  shaped. 
The  big  problem  of  financing  has  now  a  better  chance  of  being 
worked  out  by  means  of  a  necessary  building  loan,  and  there 


90    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


is  a  better  background  for  bond  selling,  if  that  is  to  be  the 
scheme  of  promotion.  Sometimes  it  is  best  to  get  a  local 
loan,  because  a  local  bond  sale  means  cooperation  by  those  who 
eventually  purchase  the  securities.  In  some  instances  local 
stock  selling  is  resorted  to  by  prospective  operators. 

Let  us  jump  over  the  rough  road  of  financing  and  assume 
that  it  has  been  accomplished.  The  next  step  is  the  mak- 
ing of  working  drawings  and  specifications  in  which,  line 
by  line,  the  entire  building  is  put  on  paper,  so  that  contrac- 
tors may  submit  their  bids.  It  is  always  most  economical  to 
give  the  building  contract  to  a  man  who  has  a  reputation  for 
integrity;  this  is  more  important  than  merely  giving  the  con- 
tract to  the  lowest  bidder.  While  building,  there  is  a  great 
temptation  to  make  changes  and  additions,  and  it  is  good  to 
remember  that  this  is  very  costly,  and  that  every  added  ex- 
pense has  to  be  paid  for  by  heavier  carrying  charges.  Every 
time  a  change  is  made  in  the  specifications,  moreover,  it  means 
an  additional  charge  by  the  contractor.  Unless  great  care  is 
taken  in  this  connection,  a  building  may  cost  from  25  per 
cent,  to  100  per  cent,  more  than  the  contemplated  expenditure. 
In  every  operation  that  the  writer  has  been  associated  with, 
he  has  strictly  adhered  to  the  original  specifications.  In  that 
way  he  keeps  close  to  the  original  estimates. 

It  is  generally  advisable  to  let  the  entire  construction  as 
one  contract  to  a  reliable  man,  who  has  the  experience  and 
facilities  properly  to  supervise  the  sub-contractors  operating 
under  the  direction  of  the  owner  and  the  architect.  The  op- 
erating equipment  contract  may  be  placed  with  a  theater  equip- 
ment organization  which  will  supply  engineering  service,  to- 
gether with  all  the  items  required;  or  this  equipment  may  be 
purchased  separately  from  various  manufacturers. 

The  building  nearing  completion,  the  next  step  is  the  selec- 
tion of  furnishings.  The  use  of  inferior  materials  and  equip- 
ment is  the  result  of  false  economy;  such  a  policy  serves  only 
to  establish  high  maintenance  and  replacement  costs.  Having 
in  mind  that  styles  and  fads  change,  it  is  good  judgment  to 
keep  to  conservative  and  simple  design  in  furniture  and  decora- 
tions.   The  decorative  schemes  are  developed  by  interior 


THE  BUILDING  AND  ITS  CONSTRUCTION  91 


decorators,  who  will  undertake  the  provision  of  all  the  fur- 
niture and  interior  schemes  under  one  contract.  This  work 
is  done  under  the  supervision  of  the  architect  and  the  owner, 
who  sometimes  purchase  rugs,  drapes,  and  the  like,  in  the 
market.  The  purchase  of  the  organ  and  the  seats  should  be 
made  directly  from  the  manufacturers.  Such  special  equip- 
ment should  be  ordered  only  after  study  and  consideration. 

The  most  important  item  of  equipment  is  the  seats.  No 
other  equipment  is  given  such  hard  use.  Nor  is  any  other 
article  so  important  in  contributing  to  the  comfort  of  the 
patron.  Management  must  therefore  take  unusual  care  as 
to  the  type  of  chair  installed.  Considerable  experiment  by  the 
leading  manufacturers  has  produced  chairs  of  various  types 
that  bring  a  maximum  of  comfort.  Seats  are  upholstered 
either  in  mohair  or  in  imitation  leather.  There  are  two  fur- 
ther types  of  seats :  one  which  is  known  as  a  spring  seat,  which 
is  preferable;  and  the  squab  seat  which  is  not  quite  so  ex- 
pensive. Good  seating  plans  provide  a  spacing  of  thirty-two 
inches,  back  to  back,  with  a  seat  width  of  twenty  or  twenty- 
one  inches. 

The  item  next  in  importance  is  the  organ.  There  are  sev- 
eral fine  organs  manufactured  for  theater  requirements,  but 
an  orchestral  unit  organ  is  probably  the  best  type  of  organ  to 
install  in  a  theater,  because  of  color  tone,  quick  action  and 
its  flexibility.  The  orchestral  unit  organ  is  played  by  an  elec- 
tric action  which  makes  possible  instantaneous  "speaking"  and 
which  imitates  with  a  degree  of  success  the  units  of  an  orches- 
tra, such  as  the  flute  or  the  oboe. 

It  is  needless  to  emphasize  the  importance  of  getting  the 
very  best  in  projection  machines,  and  no  theater  should  be 
equipped  with  less  than  two  of  them.  Three  are  often  de- 
sirable in  theaters  of  the  better  grade,  so  that  in  operation  you 
can  be  prepared  in  case  of  emergency.  However,  two  projec- 
tion machines  are  essential,  in  order  to  give  a  performance 
without  a  break. 

Handsome  draperies  and  hangings  lend  a  great  deal  to  the 
decorative  treatment  and  should  be  designed  by  experienced 
decorators,  and  blended  with  the  decorative  scheme  as  well 


92    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


as  with  that  of  the  furnishings.  Well  furnished  rest  rooms 
add  greatly  to  the  appearance  of  any  theater.  Therefore  great 
care  should  be  exercised  in  designing  these,  with  special  effort 
in  furnishing  ladies'  rooms.  (A  list  of  equipment  of  a  first 
class  motion  picture  theater  is  shown  on  page  93.) 

Electric  signs  that  are  simple  in  design  and  that  announce 
the  name  of  the  theater,  as  well  as  the  attraction,  are  a  de- 
sirable feature.  The  ticket  booth  should  be  designed  by  the 
architect  and  should  be  placed  as  close  to  the  sidewalk  as  pos- 
sible, so  that  it  may  be  seen  by  the  passer-by.  An  attractive 
box  office  is  an  invitation  to  enter  a  theater.  A  hanging 
marquee  lends  tone  to  the  front,  besides  being  a  protection  to 
patrons  against  the  sun  or  the  rain.  The  ceiling  of  the  marquee 
should  be  studded  with  electric  lights.  Appropriate  frames 
(one-sheet  size — 22"  x  48"  on  the  inside)  should  be  in  evidence 
in  front  of  the  theater,  on  both  sides  of  the  lobby,  and  in  the 
lobby  as  well.  It  is  important  that  the  lobby  itself  should 
be  well  illuminated.  The  auditorium  should  depend  on  in- 
direct illumination  in  preference  to  chandeliers  that  have  glar- 
ing lights,  which  detract  from  the  pleasure  of  viewing  the 
stage  or  the  motion  picture.  (The  subject  of  lighting  is  given 
particular  attention  in  a  chapter  devoted  to  that  purpose.) 

Experience  has  proven  that  the  best  carpets  are  the  cheap- 
est in  the  final  analysis.  Therefore  the  best  grades  should 
be  given  preference,  and  carpets  should  be  lined  with  felt 
or  especially  prepared  pads.  This  will  give  added  life  to  the 
floor  covering,  and  make  the  best  materials,  in  the  long  run,^ 
more  economical  than  the  cheapest. 

The  construction  of  a  new  theater  entitles  you  to  publicity 
in  your  local  papers  at  no  cost  to  you,  because  papers  will 
print  a  story  that  is  news.  This,  supplemented  with  adver- 
tising and  exploitation  and  good  bookings,  will  bring  good 
patronage.  The  important  thing  is  so  to  impress  your  patrons 
that  they  will  come  again. 

Many  things  can  be  done  at  the  opening  of  a  new  theater 
that  cost  a  little  money,  but  that  will  create  favorable  im- 
pressions. For  example,  one  may  provide  an  abundance  of 
uniformed  attaches,  who  are  carefully  rehearsed  as  to  their 


THE  BUILDING  AND  ITS  CONSTRUCTION  93 


duties  and  who  are  therefore  able  to  render  a  good,  courteous 
service.  This  stafr*  can  be  cut  down  gradually,  according  to 
necessity.  An  opening  invitation  audience,  including  city  offi- 
cials and  prominent  citizens,  generally  creates  a  good  impres- 
sion, and  gives  a  theater  an  auspicious  commencement.  An 
aggressive  publicity  man  may  be  able  to  induce  the  local  press 
to  furnish  a  special  section  for  the  opening,  the  section  to  be 
paid  for  by  advertising  furnished  by  the  contractors  employed 
in  the  building  of  the  theater,  and  by  neighboring  business 
houses,  who  wish  success  to  the  new  enterprise. 

In  conclusion,  a  sensible  operator  will  not  open  his  theater 
unless  every  detail  is  carefully  rehearsed  many  times,  so  that 
a  smooth  opening  can  be  assured.  The  rest  depends  on  good 
management  and  consistently  good  programs  if  they  are  pro- 
vided, and  if  the  patronage  is  made  to  feel  at  home  after  the 
fashion  which  I  have  already  dwelt  on  too  often  to  do  more 
than  mention  it  here. 

LIST  OF  THEATER  EQUIPMENT 

Signs  : 
Vertical 
Marquise 
Directional 
Price 

Carpet  : 

Carpet  padding 
Rugs 

Organ 

Chairs: 
Orchestra 
Balcony 
Loge 

Draperies  (house) 

Box  Office: 
Ticket  machine 
Coin  changer 


Chair 

Price  signs 
Cash  boxes 

Ticket  Chopper 

Rails 

Cords  for  Rails 

Mats 

Sand  Jars 

Projection  Equipment: 
Projectors 

Low1  |^ntens^y  Lamps 
Strong  change-overs 
Lens 

Clayton  take-ups 
Panels 


94    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


Projection  Equipment  (cont'd. 
Voltmeter 
Ammeter 
Speed  indicator 
Generators  for  speed  indi- 
cator 
Effect  machine 
Stereo  machine 
Transverters 
Rheostats 
Dissolver 
Floor  machine 
Spotlight 
Rewinds 
Film  cabinet 
Film  waxer 
Steel  chairs 
Fusible  links 
Metal  desk 

Lockers  (See  Misc.  Equip't.) 

Color  wheels 

Color  frames 

Lobster  scope 

Carbon  cabinets 

B.  &  L.  Irises 

15  inch  wire  reels 

12  inch  wire  reels 

Film  can 

Splicing  machine 

Measuring  machine 

Stage  Equipment: 
1000  Watt  Olivettes 
1000  Watt  spots  head  only 
1000  Watt  spots  complete 
400  Watt  spots  head  only 
250  Watt  spots 
Color  frames  for  1000  W 
Color  frames  for  Olivettes 
Color  frames  for  400  W 
Color  frames  for  250  W 
Lamps  1000  W  G  40 
Lamps  for  1000  W  Ps  52 
Lamps  for  400  W 

'    Lamps  for  250  W 
Lamps  for  foots 


) :  Lamps  for  borders 
Gelatine 
Gelatine  cabinet 
Stage  screws 
Slip  connectors 
Stage  plugs  No.  12 
Stage  cable  No.  4 
Extension  braces 
Screen 

Screen  frame 
Blue  black  velour 
Ground  cloth 
Draperies 

Black  plush  draw  curtain 
Black  plush  border 
Black  plush  legs 
Gold  plush  draw  curtain 
Gold  plush  border 
Gold  plush  legs 
Work  curtain 
Tormentor  set 
Valenco  border 
Main  curtain 
Painted  scenery 
Grand  piano 
Piano  cover 
Piano  truck 

All  Lamps 

Orchestra  Pit  Equipment: 
Piano 

Piano  rack  and  light 
Music  stands 

Conductor  stands  with  dim- 
mers 
Musicians'  chairs 
Organ  music  rack  and  light 

Ushers'  Room  : 
Lockers 

Table  (checker-board  type) 
Cuspidors 

Table  round  (App.  36  inch 

diameter) 
Leather  chairs,  heavy 


THE  BUILDING  AND  ITS  CONSTRUCTION  95 


Ushers'  Room  (cont'd.)  : 
Leather  lounge 
Mirrors 
Clothes  racks 
Chairs,  heavy  type 
Ash  tray  sets 

Manager's  Office: 
Desk 

Desk,  typist 

Chair,  swivel  with  arms 
Chair,  steno 
Typewriter 

Filing  cabinet  with  lock 
Medicine  cabinet 
Lockers 

Treasurer's  Office: 
Safe 

Ticket  Cabinet 

Locker 

Desk 

Chair  (swivel,  straight) 

Desk  lamp 

Table 

Table  for  typewriter 
Typewriter,  large  carriage 
Steno  chair 

Filing  cabinet  with  lock 

Musical  Director's  Office 
and  Library: 
Music  cabinets 
Desk  lamp 
Desk 

Chair,  swivel 
Chair,  arm 

Piano  (Apartment  size) 
Bench  for  piano 


Telephone  table 
Small  table  for  music 

Dressing  Room  : 

(Janitors  and  Porters) 

Lockers 

Cuspidors 

Racks  for  supplies 

(Scrubwomen) 

Lockers 

Fire  Extinguishers,  located 
at: 
Stage 
Booth 
Auditorium 
Basement 
Aisle  lights 
Lockers  (clothes) 
Managers 
Treasurers 
Janitors 
Ushers 
Musicians 
Stage  Manager 
Booth 

Scrubwomen 
Engineer 
Organist 
Box  Office 

Pianos,  located  at: 
Stage 
Pit 

Music  room 

Musical  director's  room 
Rehearsal  room 
Organist's  room 


CHAPTER  X 


Structural  Equipment 


THEATER,  as  I  pointed  out  in  the  last  chapter,  is 


no  mere  shelter.    It  is  not  a  skeleton  shell,  like  a  barn 


or  a  warehouse.  It  contains  many  materials,  for  many 
purposes.  There  are  wires,  pipes  and  other  conductive  ele- 
ments. There  are  rest  and  locker  rooms,  machines  and  offices. 
These  cannot  "just  happen"  after  the  floor  and  walls  and  roof 
have  been  built.  They  must  be  planned  into  the  blueprints  be- 
fore the  first  shovelful  of  ground  is  broken.  Otherwise  they 
are  not  merely  forbiddingly  expensive,  but  often  simply  im- 
possible. Such  parts  of  the  theater,  because  they  are  specified 
in  the  plan,  and  because  the  nature  of  the  edifice  requires  them, 
I  shall  call  structural  equipment. 

In  dealing  with  the  subject,  let  me  say  first  of  all,  as  I 
did  in  connection  with  choice  of  location,  that  cheap  con- 
struction is  most  expensive  in  the  long  run  and  is  never  justi- 
fied by  experience.  Although  initial  costs  for  better  grade 
materials  sometimes  loom  quite  large  to  the  builder,  he  should 
remember  that  later  alterations  and  necessary  replacements 
are  still  more  expensive  because  they  imply  a  previous  waste. 
Houses  that  have  been  built  without  regard  to  quality  are 
antiquated  in  very  short  time.  Why?  Because  inferior  stuff 
deteriorates  under  hard  usage — and  shows  it. 

Furthermore,  this  lack  of  dependability  may  have  its  seri- 
ous consequences  in  undermining  safety.  I  have  said  a  great 
deal  on  that  head  in  another  chapter,  and  I  do  not  intend 
repeating  what  I  have  already  emphasized  so  strongly.  I  wish 
merely  to  connect  the  general  matter  of  prevention  with  the 
present  topic;  and  in  that  connection  all  I  can  say  is  that  no 
detail  that  may  enter  the  plans,  and  no  consideration  of  long- 
run  value,  can  profitably  be  ignored.    Floors  should  be  con- 


96 


STRUCTURAL  EQUIPMENT 


97 


structed  of  the  most  durable  substances.  All  plaster  walls 
should  have  armored  corners.  Doors  should  be  provided  with 
substantial  hardware,  kick  plates,  and  checks;  and  exit  doors 
must  have  push  bars  to  permit  easy  opening.  Working  or 
service  sections  should  be  built  for  strength.  Exterior  walls 
must  have  enduring  resistance;  and  the  same  aim  must  be 
dominant  in  roofing,  cornices,  leaders,  gutters,  skylights,  and 
plumbing.  Wear  and  tear  may  not  be  mathematically  calcul- 
able in  advance,  but  one  thing  is  certain:  Nothing  deterio- 
rates so  surely  or  so  quickly  as  cheapness. 

In  the  matter  of  fire  equipment,  to  take  up  a  special  and 
essential  point,  it  is  important  for  both  patrons  and  building 
that  every  ounce  of  equipment  of  any  utility  shall  be  pro- 
vided. It  is  not  enough  to  comply  with  the  law.  That  is 
expected  and  demanded.  In  addition,  ample  fire  prevention 
apparatus  approved  by  the  underwriters  should  be  supplied. 
Indispensable  items  include  fire  alarms  and  a  watchman's 
clock  system.  This  latter  is  a  series  of  signal  stations,  lo- 
cated in  various  parts  of  the  theater,  which  permit  a  record 
of  the  watchman's  patrol  at  regular  intervals  during  the  night. 

So  much  in  general  for  safety  appliances.  As  I  go  for- 
ward in  this  chapter,  I  shall  touch  on  the  subject  again  in 
other  connections;  for  the  question  of  public  security  is  one 
that  arises  in  every  physical  part  of  the  house.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  very  equipment  for  other  purposes  has  its  own  in- 
terest to  the  theater  man.  I  shall  therefore  turn  now  to  the 
important  considerations  of  illumination,  heat,  ventilation, 
and  refrigeration,  and  deal  with  them  in  order. 

The  building  must  be  well  lighted.  Indeed,  theater  illu- 
mination systems  are  elaborate  in  character,  and  must  be  de- 
signed by  experts.  In  large  theaters,  all  the  lighting,  both 
in  the  auditorium  and  back  stage,  is  controlled  from  a  switch- 
board behind  the  scenes.  There  are  various  types  of  such 
switchboards,  but  the  finer  theaters  endorse  what  is  known 
as  the  remote  control  method.  It  consists  of  an  operating 
board  of  buttons  and  small  levers  which,  in  turn,  manipulate 
switching  machinery  that  is  placed  in  the  basement.  (The 
diagram  shown  in  Figure  6  shows  how  the  stage  board  oper- 


98    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


ates  and  controls  all  the  lighting  changes  you  see  while  at 
a  performance.) 

All  lighting  on  the  stage  and  in  the  auditorium  should  be 
wired  for  four  colors,  and  is  controlled  by  dimmers  which 
permit  gradual  blending  of  colors  and  a  very  flexible  light- 
ing scheme.  Dimming  is  a  process  that  diminishes  the  light 
through  the  use  of  resistance  coils.  In  connection  with  colors, 
this  method  makes  it  possible  to  blend  many  combinations 
with  most  pleasing  results.  In  addition  to  the  usual  stage 
lighting  of  footlights  and  borders,  auxiliaries  are  provided 
in  the  form  of  spotlights  and  flood  lamps.  A  bridge  hung 
between  the  rear  of  the  proscenium  arch  and  the  first  border 
supports  a  number  of  spots,  which  are  worked  by  electricians 
who  follow  the  action  on  the  stage.  (Figure  7  shows  the 
lighting  of  a  typical  modern  stage.) 

Emergency  lamps  for  stairways  and  exits  are  generally  on 
a  circuit  of  their  own.  They  are  always  lighted  while  the 
theater  is  in  use.  The  exit  bulbs  are  generally  in  red,  and 
are  placed  on  the  top  of  the  door  frames.  They  are  not  only 
advisable  but  mandatory  in  an  important  community.  Public 
spaces  and  corridors  are  lighted  brilliantly  for  attractiveness 
and  safety.  Another  touch  of  prevention,  within  the  audi- 
torium, is  the  aisle  light,  attached  to  the  seat  standards,  for 
guidance  of  patrons  and  ushers.  By  such  displays  of  fore- 
thought management  not  merely  protects  property  and  public, 
but  makes  its  high  standards  manifest  to  all. 

The  heating  plant  should  be  installed  with  utmost  care, 
under  rigid  specifications,  and  should  be  equal  to  peak  de- 
mands. There  should  be  recording  devices  to  show  the  pres- 
sure, automatic  dampers  to  prevent  waste  of  fuel,  and  com- 
bustion records  to  check  the  amount  of  fuel  consumed.  For 
safety,  in  addition  to  the  customary  measures,  the  installa- 
tion of  non-return  valves  on  each  boiler  is  recommended  for 
plants  of  two  or  more  boilers,  to  guard  against  casualties  and 
shut-down.  Provision  should  be  made,  likewise,  for  easy  de- 
livery of  fuel  and  discharge  of  ashes,  if  coal  is  used.  In  the 
case  of  oil,  fuel  capacities  should  be  as  great  as  municipal  and 


100  MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


insurance  regulations  will  permit.  It  goes  without  saying  that 
cleanliness  is  as  important  in  the  boiler  room  as  in  any  part  of 
the  theater;  and  engineers  should  be  impressed  with  the  fact. 
Finally,  large  savings  will  accrue  through  utilization  of  the  best 
and  safest  insulation. 

In  the  auditorium  and  other  public  rooms,  particular  care 
must  be  taken  to  avoid  the  annoyance  of  hammering  or  snap- 
ping. Noise  of  this  sort  would  make  the  finest  theater  un- 
tenantable. For  this  reason,  the  system  most  advisable  is 
both  direct  and  indirect;  i.e.,  air  is  forced  from  the  heating 
chambers  by  fans  and  is  distributed  over  large  spaces  from 
grills  in  the  walls  and  the  ceiling.  Then  it  is  exhausted  by 
the  aid  of  fan  systems  through  openings  under  the  seats. 
Sometimes  the  procedure  is  reversed.  In  the  most  important 
rooms,  radiators  are  concealed  behind  grills,  which  are  acces- 
sible for  cleaning  purposes.  Radiators  are  eliminated  in  sys- 
tems which  provide  for  heating  through  duct  systems. 

Provisions  for  regulation  of  temperature,  whether  manual 
or  automatic,  are  of  great  importance.  The  installation  must 
provide  an  arrangement  of  the  greatest  flexibility,  that  can 
adjust  the  temperature  to  conditions  of  capacity,  and  of  the 
opposite  extreme,  with  equal  delicacy.  The  ventilation,  of 
course,  is  exceedingly  important,  affecting  as  it  does  the  com- 
fort of  patrons,  the  earnings  of  the  enterprises  and  the  effi- 
ciency of  employees  in  many  departments. 

Modern  mechanical  ventilation  systems  afford  apparatus 
for  air-washing,  which  is  a  means  of  forcing  air  through 
chambers  in  which  it  is  washed  by  streams  of  water;  for  de- 
humidifying,  which  is  a  device  for  removing  excess  water 
from  the  air  by  means  of  heat;  and  for  air-conditioning, 
which  provides  refrigeration  in  the  summer  and  heating  in  the 
winter.  Liberal  capacities  in  all  these  directions  should  be 
a  guiding  factor  of  designs,  in  order  to  assure  the  best  re- 
sults. Another  consideration  is  to  provide  machinery  that 
will  be  free  of  objectionable  odor  and  noise.  Economy  may 
be  insured  by  subdividing  the  apparatus  to  permit  shutting 
of  parts  not  in  use.  Another  measure  in  economy  is  effec- 
tive insulation  by  sheet  cork,  since  deterioration  of  the  cov- 


STRUCTURAL  EQUIPMENT 


101 


erings  of  tanks,  pipe  lines,  or  other  parts  lowers  the  effi- 
ciency of  operation,  as  well  as  adding  to  operating  cost. 

Air-conditioning  and  refrigeration  installations  have 
reached  a  state  of  perfection  in  guaranteeing  a  temperature  of 
the  greatest  comfort  in  the  warmest  weather.  This  installa- 
tion has  virtually  turned  the  summer  months  into  periods  of 
capacity  attendance,  reversing  a  condition  that  threatened 
financial  loss  and  seasonal  activity.  Nowadays,  city  people 
go  to  the  theater  in  July  and  August  as  much  to  escape  the 
torture  of  urban  temperature  and  humidity  as  to  see  the  pic- 
tures. Here  is  a  selling  point  no  one  can  ignore.  No  one,  in 
my  opinion,  will.  I  confidently  believe  that  in  the  next  five 
years  no  house  of  any  consequence  will  be  without  refrigera- 
tion. 

Of  the  power  plant,  I  would  say  that  its  installation  must 
appeal  to  any  reasonable  operator  as  a  matter  of  outstand- 
ing significance.  Its  upkeep  may  prove  very  expensive  unless 
careful  study  is  given  to  the  requirements  of  the  building. 
Therefore,  the  equipment  involved  must  be  appropriate  in  type 
and  adequate  in  supply.  Few  theaters,  of  course,  use  electric 
generators,  since  this  service  is  available  through  central  sta- 
tions. These  are  equipped,  for  the  most  part,  to  give  theaters 
preferred  service  and  to  guard  against  emergency  situations. 

In  connection  with  power,  I  predict  that  one  important 
modification  of  the  up-to-date  theater  will  be  universal  in  the 
theater  of  to-morrow.  I  refer  to  elevators  for  patrons.  Al- 
ready, the  balcony  of  many  a  house  reaches  the  height  of  a 
nine-story  building.  It  is  unreasonable  to  expect  people  to 
climb  so  far  in  preparation  for  an  evening  of  comfortable 
diversion.  Elevators  will  make  balcony  seats  as  accessible 
as  those  of  the  ground,  and  will  thereby  make  it  easier  to 
establish  the  one-price  system,  rapidly  becoming  popular  where- 
ever  all  parts  of  the  house  are  equally  inviting  and  desirable. 

Elevators  should  be  equipped  with  every  possible  device  to 
insure  safety  and  the  elimination  of  noise  from  machinery, 
doors,  gates  and  counterweights.  In  addition  to  elevators, 
stairways,  and  fire  towers  are  required,  the  number  being  de- 
termined by  the  fire  code.    In  some  places,  escalators  are  in 


102    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


use;  but  since  moving  stairways  require  considerable  space, 
they  generally  interfere  with  architectural  treatment. 

Another  feature  that  requires  attention  on  the  part  of  the 
architect  is  the  provision  of  suitable  rest  rooms  and  quarters 
for  personnel.  The  object  here  is  to  aim  at  fine  service 
through  efficiency.  Hence  there  should  be  locker  and  dress- 
ing rooms  for  the  house  staff.  Each  class  of  worker  should 
have  a  separate  room,  with  toilet,  and,  in  some  cases,  shower 
bath  facilities.  Locker  rooms  should  be  so  arranged  that 
employees  may  pass  through  the  building,  without  necessarily 
traversing  the  public  areas.  A  valet  and  tailor  shop  is  a  valu- 
able adjunct  for  theaters  engaging  a  large  uniformed  staff. 

For  the  musicians,  there  should  be  back-stage  dressing  and 
lounge  rooms;  and  the  musical  director  should  have  a  room 
of  his  own  located  close  to  the  music  library,  which  is  essen- 
tial for  operation  of  high  grade.  Another  desirable  cham- 
ber is  the  screen  room,  where  motion  pictures  can  be  screened 
in  rehearsal  for  synchronization  with  the  music.  For  the 
purpose,  in  addition  to  the  screen,  there  are  required  two  pro- 
jection machines  in  a  fire-proof  booth,  and  a  piano.  In  very 
large  theaters,  special  rehearsal  rooms  are  built,  so  that  artists 
may  prepare  for  the  next  week's  attraction.  Finally,  I  take 
it  for  granted  that  every  one  will  understand  the  need  of 
special  store  rooms,  and  carpenter  and  electrical  shops,  together 
with  the  equipment  to  make  them  serviceable. 

The  one  man  who,  after  the  management,  is  solely  respon- 
sible for  operation  of  structural  equipment,  is  the  engineer. 
With  him  and  his  duties  I  propose  to  deal  in  another  chapter. 
Here  I  wish  only  to  point  out  how  his  efficiency  may  in  large 
measure  be  guaranteed  by  steps  taken,  in  plan  and  construc- 
tion, before  he  is  engaged.  In  the  interests  of  economy  and 
safety,  for  example,  all  water  or  steam  or  electric  lines  should 
be  metered  and  recorded  according  to  consumption.  The 
engineer  may  thus  report  and  suggest,  and  the  manager  study 
and  decide,  the  times  when  unnecessary  lines,  or  lines  not  in 
use,  may  be  cut  off  at  the  source.  A  regular  time  schedule 
likewise,  should  determine  the  hour  for  turning  on  steam,  and 
valves  be  labeled  with  the  time  of  turning  on  and  off. 


STRUCTURAL  EQUIPMENT  103 

Equipment  of  the  right  sort  gives  opportunity  to  make  and 
keep  the  right  sort  of  records.  I  offer,  as  an  instance,  a 
typical  report: 

BOILER  ROOM  REPORT 

Week  ending  February  27,  1925 

Coal  on  hand  Feb.  21   $  50.00 

Coal  purchased  Feb.  24    200.82 


$250.82 

$110.50 
140.32 

$250.82 


Chief  Engineer. 

A  good  engineer,  active  supervision,  frequent  inspections, 
sterling  routine,  are  all  highly  desirable.  And  the  way  to 
make  sure  of  them  is  to  build  into  the  house  the  best  possible 
structural  equipment,  the  finest  materials  and  mechanisms  that 
experience  and  vision  can  summon  forth.  The  surest  return 
you  get  out  of  a  theater  is  the  kind  you  plan  into  it. 


Coal  consumed   , 

Coal  on  hand  this  report 


CHAPTER  XI 


Fire  Apparatus  and  Water  Supply 

IN  dealing  with  fire  apparatus  after  structural  equipment, 
I  am  moved  by  considerations  of  convenience  of  arrange- 
ment, and  not  of  importance.  It  is  true  that  a  great 
many  materials  are  put  into  the  building  before  extinguishers, 
hose,  and  axes  arrive  on  the  scene;  yet  need  I  point  out  the 
fact  that,  without  the  latter,  the  former  are  never  secure? 
I  believe  I  have  said  enough  on  that  head  in  other  chapters 
to  take  the  reader's  agreement  for  granted  here. 

There  are,  however,  precise  details  of  fire  prevention  and 
control  which  I  would  enumerate  at  this  stage  for  their  value 
in  disclosing  the  mechanical  and  human  organization  requisite 
to  preserve  the  house  or  any  part  of  it  from  the  flames.  The 
background  and  the  procedure  I  am  about  to  explain  are  no 
mere  figment  of  theory.  They  represent  the  sum  total  of  the 
best  information  which  experience  has  learned  from  the  two 
great  sources  of  afterthought  and  forethought;  and  the  matter 
presented  is  therefore  not  only  to  be  read,  but  drilled  into 
ready  memory. 

In  the  first  place,  let  me  list  the  equipment  needed:  The 
stage  skylight,  the  asbestos  curtain,  fire  tanks,  extinguishers, 
automatic  sprinkler  systems,  hose,  hooks,  axes  and  fire  alarm 
systems. 

The  stage  skylight  is  probably  the  most  important  protec- 
tive device  installed  in  a  theater,  for  it  provides  an  immediate 
vent  for  suffocating  gases,  which  might  otherwise  belch  out 
into  the  auditorium  and  reach  the  galleries  at  the  early  stages 
of  a  fire.  The  asbestos  curtain  is  next  in  importance  for  it 
serves  a  similar  purpose  and  also  acts  as  a  screen  between  the 
audience  and  the  fire — and  from  a  moral  standpoint  may  pre- 
vent panic  by  cutting  off  the  view  of  the  fire.    The  automatic 

104 


FIRE  APPARATUS  AND  WATER  SUPPLY  105 


sprinkler  system  ranks  with  the  two  above,  for  it  may  be  de- 
pended upon  in  most  cases  to  extinguish  stage  fires. 

In  the  second  place,  come  the  auxiliary  features :  Exit  lights, 
exit  doors  and  shutters,  together  with  their  key  parts  and  their 
surfaces. 

In  the  third  place,  I  name  the  localities  which  flames  must 
never  enter:  the  projection  booth,  the  closets,  the  elevator 
shafts  and  pits,  and  the  fan,  machine  and  locker  rooms. 

In  the  fourth  place,  I  list  the  gravest  menaces :  Defective 
electrical  equipment,  rubbish,  unguarded  electric  lights,  oily 
waste,  and  smoking — the  last  to  be  strictly  forbidden  so  far 
as  personnel  is  concerned. 

In  the  fifth  place,  I  call  attention  again  to  organization  of 
management  and  personnel  in  regard  to  prevention,  report- 
ing, and  control  of  conflagration. 

How  are  these  five  standards  maintained  ?  The  answer  is : 
Constant  Vigilance.  The  official  who,  after  the  house  man- 
ager, is  responsible  for  blaze  conditions,  is  the  chief  engineer. 
His  duties  in  this  connection  are  complex,  yet  they  are  mo- 
mentarily imperative.  He  must  carry  them  out  to  the  last 
letter.  Accordingly,  I  will  not  express  them  in  essay  form, 
but  will  outline  them,  so  that  every  detail  has  a  clear-cut  mean- 
ing of  its  own.  I  hope  thus  not  only  to  make  the  subject 
clear,  but  more  especially  to  provide  the  reader  with  a  model 
form,  which  may  be  copied  or  reprinted  from  these  pages,  and 
serve  as  an  effective  monthly  report. 

REPORT  OF  FIRE  INSPECTION 
By  Chief  Engineer 

A.  APPARATUS 

1.  Fire  Tanks: 

a.  Repainting 

b.  Level  of  water-pails  near  by 

c.  Repairing 

d.  Replacement 

e.  Accessibility — material  piled  around 

f .  Other  information 

2.  Extinguishers  : 

a.  Refilling — level  of  acid  in  bottle  and  level  of  soda  solu- 
tion 


106    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


b.  Dating  on  tag — recharged  within  one  year 

c.  Missing 

d.  Inspection  of  nozzle  and  hose  by  means  of  thin  wire 

e.  Accessibility — material  piled  around 

3.  Fire  Hooks  and  Axes: 

a.  Condition 

b.  Missing 

c.  Accessible 

4.  Fire  Alarm  Systems: 

a.  When  tested  last  ? 

b.  Box  on  stage  accessible? 

c.  If  no  box  in  theater,  do  employees  know  location  near- 

est box  and  telephone  number  of  fire  department? 

5.  Asbestos  Curtain: 

a.  Condition 

b.  Operation 

6.  Automatic  Sprinklers: 

a.  Supply  tank  full 

b.  Valves  open 

c.  Sprinkler  heads  unobstructed 

7.  Stage  Skylight: 

a.  Operative  condition 

b.  When  tested 

c.  Rope  and  knife  accessible 

8.  Hose: 

a.  Properly  racked 

b.  Good  condition 

c.  Nozzle  in  place 

d.  Hose  valve  O.K. 


b.  exits 

1.  Lights: 

Condition  inside  and  outside  lights 

2.  Doors  : 

a.  Condition — Tested  by  opening 

b.  Door  checks  and  Hardware — Panic-lock  working 

c.  Unobstructed 

3.  Fire  Doors  and  Shutters: 

a.  Operation 

b.  Mechanism  and  ropes 

c.  Lubrication 

d.  Fusible  links  should  not  be  painted 

4.  Fire  Escapes  or  Exit  Passageways: 

a.  Followed  through  to  street 

b.  Clear  of  ice  or  snow 


FIRE  APPARATUS  AND  WATER  SUPPLY  107 


c.  Clear  of  trunks,  scenery,  etc. 

d.  Gates  in  courts  or  alleys  opened 

C.    PARTS  OF  BUILDING 

1.  Projection  Booth: 

a.  Cleanliness 

b.  Rubbish 

c.  Oily  waste 

d.  Film  cuttings 

e.  Fireproof  containers  for  film 

f .  Shutters  in  place 

g.  Fusible  devices  in  shutters  in  operative  condition 

h.  Safety  devices  in  machines  operative 

i.  Extinguishers 

2.  Closets  : 

a.  Condition  and  cleanliness 

b.  Combustible  materials 

3.  Elevator  Shafts  and  Pits: 

a.  Cleanliness 

b.  Obstructions,  rubbish 

4.  Fan,  Machine  and  Locker  Rooms: 

a.  Cleanliness 

b.  Obstructions 

c.  Rubbish  and  inflammable  materials 

d.  Benches,  lockers,  etc. 

e.  Bearings  lubricated 

f.  Electrical  equipment 

5.  Dressing  Rooms: 

a.  Lights  guarded 

b.  Smoking 

c.  Miscellaneous  heating  devices 

d.  causes  of  fire 

1.  Oily  Waste: 

a.  Safety  cans 

b.  Daily  emptying 

2.  Electric  Lights: 

a.  Unguarded 

b.  Near  combustible  material 

3.  Smoking  : 

a.  Departments 

b.  Individuals 

4.  Electric  Wiring: 

a.  Temporary  wiring 

b.  Fuses 

c.  Condition  insulation,  joints,  etc. 


108    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


5.  Ashes  and  Rubbish: 

a.  Metal  cans 

b.  Ashes  kept  away  from  wood  partitions  or  combustible 

material 

e.  personnel 

1.  Management: 

a.  Instructions 

b.  Inspections 

c.  Reports 

d.  Fire  Drills 

2.  Employees  : 

a.  Cleanliness  of  building 

b.  Precautions  and  rules 

c.  Smoking 

The  matter  of  prevention,  of  course,  is  not  left  to  one  man, 
nor  is  it  to  be  taken  for  granted.  Management  is  required, 
in  this  connection,  to  frame  a  definite  policy  and  to  conduct  a 
formal  routine.  In  order  that  employees  may  fully  under- 
stand what  is  required,  there  should  be  clear  instructions,  pos- 
sibly printed,  as  to  regulations;  and  also  there  must  be  fire 
drills  at  regular  intervals.  In  such  procedure,  department 
heads  call  upon  the  superintendent  of  the  building  and  the 
house  manager  in  instructing  employees  to  greatest  advantage. 
The  lessons  thus  taught  are :  How  to  send  fire  alarms ;  how 
to  telephone  if  fire  is  discovered;  how  to  use  extinguishers; 
how  to  comport  oneself. 

In  case  of  fire,  it  is  the  principle  duty  of  employees  gen- 
erally to  look  out  for  the  safety  of  patrons.  Ushers  go  to 
posts,  where  they  remain.  Some  open  exit  doors  and  direct 
people  to  safety.  Others  are  stationed  at  stairways,  per- 
mitting no  one  to  go  up,  except  an  employee  in  the  perform- 
ance of  duty.  Above  all,  every  one  from  the  house  manager 
to  the  page  boy  does  everything  in  his  power  to  reassure  and 
to  calm,  by  cool  manner,  bearing,  speech,  and  direction.  Each 
employee  should  be  drilled,  in  case  he  discovers  fire  (see  Regu- 
lations on  page  64),  to  act  as  follows: 

1.  Keep  cool  and  behave  without  excitement. 

2.  Call  the  Fire  Department. 


FIRE  APPARATUS  AND  WATER  SUPPLY  109 


3.  Inform  the  house  manager  of  the  location  of  the  fire. 

4.  Attempt  to  put  out  the  fire  by  means  of  extinguishers  or 

hose. 

5.  Make  a  thorough  search  of  the  house  to  be  sure  no  one  is 

left  in  rest  rooms  or  other  out-of-the-way  places. 

6.  Continue  the  performance  as  far  as  possible.    Have  organ 

or  orchestra  continue  playing.  Make  announcement  from 
stage  as  far  as  is  possible. 

When  the  notice  is  received  by  the  house  manager,  he  takes 
full  charge;  or,  in  his  absence,  the  assistant  manager.  The 
first  step  is  to  send  in  an  alarm  to  the  city  departments  by 
telephone  or  fire-box.  Remain  at  the  fire  alarm  box  until  the 
department  arrives.  At  the  same  time,  an  assistant  telephones 
to  the  stage  to  have  the  asbestos  curtain  lowered,  and  stage 
skylight  opened,  and  notifies  all  departments  as  to  the  en- 
dangered spot. 

The  actual  fighting  of  the  blaze  is  directed  by  the  Super- 
intendent. He  goes  to  the  place  at  once  and  attempts  to  ex- 
tinguish or  control.  The  only  permissible  alternate  is  a  house 
fireman  who  may  be  assigned  to  the  theater  to  act  for  the 
city  authorities.  In  either  case,  assistance  is  rendered  chiefly 
by  a  specially  assigned  crew,  who  have  the  prime  responsibility 
of  this  task.  Other  employees,  as  has  been  explained,  de- 
vote themselves  to  the  care  of  patrons.  The  crew  itself  con- 
sists of  the  engineer,  his  assistants,  and  the  porters.  They  sim- 
ply obey  orders;  for  example,  they  never  turn  the  hose  on, 
except  by  order  of  the  Superintendent,  his  representative,  or 
a  member  of  the  city  fire  department. 

The  night  watchman  naturally  plays  a  very  special  role  in 
this  connection.  He  reports  for  duty  at  10:45,  an<^  patrols 
the  theater  until  7  a.m.  He  makes  use  of  the  clock  at  every 
station,  and  goes  his  rounds  every  hour.  He  turns  off  all  un- 
necessary lights,  and  closes  and  secures  the  doors  and  the 
windows.  In  case  of  fire,  he  gives  the  alarm,  attempts  to 
control  the  flames,  and  then  notifies  the  manager  or  the  house 
manager  by  telephone. 


110    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


WATER  SUPPLY 

Without  unduly  stressing  the  connection  between  the  two 
topics  of  this  chapter,  let  me  say  that  the  matter  of  water, 
fundamental  to  all  life,  is  one  deserving  close  attention  by  the- 
ater management.  More  pointedly,  since  water  is  one  of  the 
commodities  a  theater  buys  and  uses,  the  question  of  economy 
must  be  raised  here  as  well  as  elsewhere.  The  financial  factor 
is  waste;  and  in  this  connection,  waste  means  leakage.  A 
dripping  faucet  destroys  fifteen  gallons  a  day;  one  running 
with  an  opening  of  an  eighth  of  an  inch  consumes  3806  gallons 
— a  day!  Need  I  point  out  the  simple  truism  that  leaks  make 
larger  bills  ? 

In  order  to  grapple  with  the  problem  of  prevention,  it  is 
essential  to  understand  meters.  There  are  two  kinds,  the  cir- 
cular reading  dial  and  the  straight.  I  shall  deal  with  them  in 
order. 


CIRCULAR  READING  DIAL 


Meters  indicate  the  amount  of  water  used,  either  in  cubic 
feet  or  in  gallons,  according  to  the  unit  upon  which  charges 
are  based.  For  purposes  of  convenience  I  shall  refer  only 
to  measurement  in  cubic  feet.  For  circular  meters  the  read- 
ing is  conducted  as  in  the  case  of  a  register  of  gas  or  electric- 
ity.   For  example : 

The  illustration  above  shows  a  reading  of  79,584  cubic 


FIRE  APPARATUS  AND  WATER  SUPPLY  111 


feet,  as  determined  in  the  following  manner:  Place  the  num- 
ber indicated  by  the  hand  on  the  "10"  circle  in  the  units  place, 
and  the  figure  indicated  by  the  hand  on  the  "100"  circle  in 
the  tens  place,  and  so  on : 


When  a  hand  on  one  of  the  circles  is  in  any  position  between 
two  figures,  take  the  lower  number  as  the  reading.  If  the 
hand  seems  precisely  on  the  figure,  observe  whether  the  hand 
on  the  next  lower  circle  has  passed  zero.  If  this  is  the  case, 
the  count  should  be  taken  for  the  figure  which  the  hand  on  the 
higher  circle  seems  to  indicate,  but  not  otherwise. 


Assuming  that  the  present  reading  indicates  79,584  and  that 
the  previous  reading  was  69,584,  the  difference  between  the 
two  figures,  or  10,000,  would  be  the  number  of  cubic  feet 
(or  gallons)  of  water  consumed  during  the  intervening  period. 

It  is  never  necessary  to  reset  the  registers.  When  the  hand 
or  pointer  of  the  circle  of  the  highest  denomination  has  made 
a  complete  revolution,  the  hand  on  every  circle  will  point  to 
"o."    For  example,  should  the  register  illustrated  indicate 


4 

80 
500 
9,000 
70,000 


79,584  cu.  ft. 


STRAIGHT  READING  DIAL 


112    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


79,584,  and  then  at  the  next  reading  show  a  registration  of 
only  6,248,  to  obtain  the  total  reading  it  would  be  necessary 
to  add  to  the  latter  reading  100,000.  In  other  words,  the  con- 
sumption indicated  by  the  meter  between  the  two  readings  would 
be  106,248 — 79,584,  or  26,664  cubic  feet  (or  gallons).  The 
same  principle,  of  course,  applies  to  the  straight  reading  type 
of  meter. 

The  small  denomination  circle  found  on  all  meters  and  regis- 
tering either  one  cubic  foot  or  ten  gallons  is  used  for  test- 
ing purposes  only,  being  disregarded  in  the  regular  readings. 
One  complete  rotation  of  the  hand  indicates  measurement  of 
the  amount  printed  on  the  dial  (i.e.,  one  cubic  foot,  or  ten 
gallons). 

One  cubic  foot  is  equal  to  7^  gallons  of  water.  This  type 
of  meter  is  read  like  an  automobile  speedometer. 

HOW  TO  DETECT  WATER  LEAKS 

If  the  consumption  of  water  appears  abnormal  or  if  you 
wish  to  be  sure  there  is  no  leak,  make  the  following  test : 

Let  the  water  stay  on,  but  have  all  outlets  closed;  and  do 
not  draw  any  water  during  the  test,  which  should  continue 
for  10  or  15  minutes.  Watch  the  hands  on  the  meter  marked 
"ten  gallons'*  or  "one  cubic  foot."  This  dial  is  divided  into 
ten  parts,  each  division  being  one  gallon  or  one  tenth  of  a 
cubic  foot.  If  this  hand  continues  to  move,  a  leak  is  indicated. 
The  size  can  be  determined  by  timing  the  meter:  i.e.,  one- 
tenth  in  15  minutes,  two-tenths  in  15  minutes,  etc. 

A  leak  at  the  wash  basin  or  sink  can  be  easily  located.  The 
water  can  be  seen  dripping  from  the  faucet ;  but  a  leak  at  the 
water  closet  is  hard  to  find.  Sometimes  yard  hydrants,  street 
washers,  and  underground  pipes  leak,  and  the  water  soaks 
away  in  the  ground.  If  possible,  a  leaky  pipe  or  fixture  should 
be  shut  off  until  repaired. 

If  there  is  a  leak  call  a  plumber  immediately.  Do  not  allow 
waste  to  continue  indefinitely.  It  adds  to  your  bill  every 
minute.  Of  all  losses,  this  is  one  of  the  most  readily  detectable, 
the  most  easily  preventable. 


FIRE  APPARATUS  AND  WATER  SUPPLY  113 


BUILDING  AND  ITS  CONSTRUCTION 

In  closing  this  section  on  plant  and  structure,  I  wish  to 
offer  the  reader  an  outline  which  shall  serve,  not  merely  as 
a  summary,  but  as  a  guide  in  building  and  as  a  check  in  main- 
tenance. The  chart  printed  below  is  intended  to  establish  the 
logical  sequence  of  developing  the  various  divisions  of  a  new 
theater  project.  When  it  is  followed  in  a  thorough  and  sys- 
tematic manner,  it  will  create  an  efficient  and  valuable  in- 
vestment, and  will  result  in  reduced  maintenance  and  replace- 
ment costs. 


THE  SEQUENCE  OF  A  NEW  THEATER 
BUILDING  PROJECT 


Selection  of  Site 


Preliminary  Design 
and  Plan 


Preliminary  Cost 

Estimate,  including 
Architect's  Fees} 
etc. 


Development  Stage 

The  first  step  is  a  thorough  analysis  of  the  general 
locality  from  the  viewpoint  of  prospective  business, 
competitive  situation  and  sub-rental  possibilities.  The 
space  requirements,  establishing  in  a  fairly  definite 
way  the  areas  required  for  the  stage  auditorium,  public 
space,  lobbies,  foyers,  rest  rooms,  sub-rentals,  etc., 
must  be  worked  out  in  a  general  layout  plan  prepared 
by  either  architect  or  engineer.  The  next  step  is 
definitely  to  name  the  architect,  so  that  preliminary 
layouts  may  be  studied  and  developed  in  the  most 
efficient  way,  with  proper  relationship  to  design  and 
requirements.  Stage  space,  seating  capacity,  lobby 
space  and  other  details  are  in  this  way  established. 
Then  equipment  requirements  are  developed. 

The  above  information  makes  possible  a  preliminary  or 
estimated  cost.  This  gives  the  information  required 
for  financing — (a)  Cost  of  plot;  (b)  Cost  of  building 
estimated  on  a  cubic  foot  basis;  (c)  Cost  of  equip- 
ment. 


Details  and  Speci- 
fications 


Architecture 


Contracting  Stage 

Complete  working  drawings,  details  and  specifications 
must  be  prepared  by  the  Architect,  covering  every 
item  of  construction,  decoration  and  equipment.  The 
problems  arising  in  connection  with  these  items  should 
be  considered  in  an  orderly  manner.  The  divisions  of 
these  problems  are  indicated  below  together  with  an 
itemized  list  of  the  major  items  involved  under  each 
heading. 

(a)  Plans  to  be  worked  out  in  detail;  (b)  Decision  as 
to  type  of  construction;  (c)  Decision  as  to  exterior 
and  design,  materials  and  equipment;  (d)  Develop- 
ment of  the  exterior. 


114    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


Acoustics 
Boilers 
Box  Office 

Bronze   or  ornamen- 
tal iron 
Built-in  Furniture 
Coilings 

Commercial  Building 

Construction 

Display  Frames 

Electric  Wiring 

Elevators 

Excavation 

Exterior  Design 

Fire  escapes 

Fireproofing 

Floor  plans 

Floor  surfacing 

Foundation 

Glass 

Hardware 


Heating 
Interior  Design 
Iron  work 
Lighting 

Lighting  Fixtures 
Lobbies 
Lumber  finish 
Marble 
Marquise 
Mirrors 
Orchestra  lift 
Organ  lift 
Partitions 
Plastering 
Plumbing 
Power  plant 
Projection  room 
Public  rooms 
Pumps,  tanks 
Refrigeration 
Eoofs 


Screening  room 

Service  rooms 

Shafts  and  ducts 

Skylights 

Sprinkler  system 

Stage 

Stairs 

Stone  or  brick 
Store  fronts 
Switchboard 
Tank  housing 
Telegraph  system 
Terra  cotta 
Tile 

Vacuum  system 
Ventilation 
Wall  finishes 
Waterproofing 
Window  and  door 
openings. 


Engineering  All  mechanical  and  special  equipment  problems  come 

under  this  heading.  The  architect  coordinates  with 
the  engineer. 


Interior  Decorating 


Interior  decoration  and  furnishing,  while  considered 
a  separate  undertaking  which  often  involves  the 
service  of  a  decorator,  should  be  carried  out  in  close 
cooperation  with  the  architect,  so  that  decorations  are 
harmonious  with  the  architectural  design. 


Designs 

Paintings 

Decorations 


Wall  covering 
Murals 

Wood  finishes 


Decorative  Equip- 
ment 


Art  objects 
Curtains 

Drapes  and  cov- 
ers 

Floor  coverings 
— carpets,  etc. 


Furniture — Pub- 
lic rooms 

Paintings 

Public  rooms 
furniture 

Standard  Lamps 

Wall  hangings 


Equipment 


Here  should  be  considered  the  requirements  of  what 
constitutes  theater  equipment  which  is  not  classified 
above.    (See  Equipment  listed  in  Chapter  9.) 


Box  office  equipment 

Lockers 

Music  stands 

Office  furniture 

Organ 

Pianos 

Portable  stage  lighting 


Scenery 
Screen 

Seat  indicators 
Signs 

Stage  draperies 
Stage  furniture 
Theater  seats 


Fixed  Charges  All  fixed  charges  are  included  under  this  caption 

Building  permit 
Bond  cost 

Insurance:  Contingent  liability;  Fire;  Cyclone 

Taxes 

Interest. 


FIRE  APPARATUS  AND  WATER  SUPPLY  115 

Contracts  Only  when  all  working  drawings,  details  and  specifi- 

cations are  complete,  should  the  question  of  actual  con- 
tracts be  considered.  Here  arises  the  selection  of  con- 
tractors— not  necessarily  the  lowest  bidders,  but  those 
who  by  experience  and  reputation  are  best  fitted  for 
the  work.  Contract  bids  should  be  taken  through  the 
architect. 

Supervision  It  is  the  architect's  function,  and  that  of  the  engineer, 

to  carry  out  constant  supervision,  insuring  the  proper 
performance  of  contracts.  The  owner  should  receive 
reports  and  should  hold  meetings  with  contractor, 
builder,  engineer,  and  all  concerned,  at  regular  in- 
tervals, to  watch  the  progress  of  the  job. 

Experience  has  shown  that  where  plans  and  specifica- 
tions are  properly  developed  originally,  there  should  be 
few  extras. 


Part  IV 
Personnel 


CHAPTER  XII 


The  Function  of  Personnel 

BUILDINGS  and  equipment  are  inert.  They  are  life- 
less. Of  themselves,  they  have  no  more  power  to  cre- 
ate, than  a  ruined  temple  on  the  banks  of  the  Nile. 
One  of  the  blankest  things  on  the  face  of  this  earth  is  a  de- 
serted farmhouse,  or  an  untenanted  factory.  It  is  the  presence 
of  the  human  element  that  vibrates  an  institution  with  life. 
A  man  who  puts  up  a  handsome  theater  and  furnishes  it 
superbly — but  does  no  more — may  be  a  leading  builder  or  a 
gifted  decorator ;  but  he  is  no  operator.  He  must  not  merely 
know  how  to  handle  people.  He  must  know  how  to  handle 
people  through  other  people. 

Therein  lies  the  function  of  personnel:  A  group  of  people 
multiplying  the  effectiveness  of  a  dominant  and  guiding  per- 
sonality. Just  as,  in  a  healthy  body,  the  brain  controls  the 
limbs  without  itself  appearing  to  the  eyes  of  an  observer,  so 
in  a  sound  theatrical  enterprise,  the  vitality  of  one  policy  throbs 
in  the  smile  at  the  box  office,  in  the  alertness  of  the  ushers,  in 
the  harmony  of  the  orchestra,  in  the  smooth  efficiency  of  the 
projectionist's  work,  in  the  very  dance  movements  of  the  stage 
ballet. 

I  have  pointed  out,  before,  how  enormously  the  duties  of 
management  have  branched  out  in  a  modern  theater,  and  how 
many  hands  are  required  to  execute  a  single  policy  on  a  vast 
scale.  The  same  is  true  of  smaller  houses.  No  one  dreams 
of  running  his  theater  single-handed.  The  successful  oper- 
ator, knowing  that  he  has  to  sell  his  house  to  hold  his  public, 
is  just  as  keen  on  the  subject  of  personnel  as  on  the  quality 
of  the  show  or  the  attractiveness  of  the  environment. 

Granting  the  importance  of  the  issue — and  I  have  no  doubt 
that  any  sensible  person  would  grant  it — there  still  remains 
much  to  say  of  the  substance.   For  there  are  at  least  as  many 

119 


120    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


different  types  of  employee  in  a  motion  picture  theater  as 
there  are  functions  and  departments.  The  mere  listing  of 
these  groups,  together  with  their  duties  and  their  supervision, 
makes  a  bulky  report,  no  matter  how  briefly  one  may  essay 
to  express  it.  Hence  the  devotion  of  so  much  space  in  this 
volume  to  the  explanation  of  man-power;  and  hence  the  sub- 
division into  chapters  to  make  the  individual  factors  distinct. 

Yet  to  plunge  into  so  many  details  without  an  intelligible 
bird's-eye  view  might  result  in  some  natural  confusion.  I 
take  time  and  space  at  this  juncture,  therefore,  to  approach 
the  subject  with  a  presentation  of  the  salient  features  of  the 
entire  field,  in  order  that  I  may  thereafter  proceed  to  each  of 
those  features  with  the  assurance  that  it  is  fitted  into  its 
place  in  the  larger  plan. 

What,  first  of  all,  does  a  theater  management  do?  It  re- 
ceives people,  it  seats  people,  it  cares  for  and  protects  people. 
It  amuses  them  and  entertains  them.  It  runs  a  plant  in  a 
clean  and  attractive  manner.  It  handles  money  in  receipts, 
disbursements,  profits,  investments.  It  engages,  trains,  super- 
vises, discharges,  promotes  a  varying  number  of  workers. 

For  every  such  function,  there  is  a  department.  I  have 
elucidated  the  organization  before;  but  for  the  sake  of  con- 
venience I  will  give  the  list  again  briefly  here:  Service,  pro- 
ducing, housekeeping,  and  finance.  In  each  of  these  major 
groups  there  are  divisions  and  sub-divisions.  There  are  street- 
men,  doormen,  floormen,  ushers,  musicians,  pages,  cashiers, 
clerks,  maids,  dancers,  vocalists,  projectionists,  stage  hands, 
porters.  All  along  the  line  there  are  department  heads  or 
group  captains.  In  other  words,  whether  you  look  at  the 
top,  at  the  bottom,  or  at  the  middle  of  this  regiment,  where- 
ever  your  eye  rests  on  a  single  point  of  the  organization,  you 
will  find  a  single  individual.  What  I  mean  is  that  a  manager 
or  a  captain  or  a  porter  is  one  person— neither  more  nor  less. 

Now,  on  the  other  hand,  the  theater  must  be  just  one  the- 
ater— very  definitely  just  one  theater.  And  I  claim  that  the 
ideal  in  utilizing  personnel  is  to  establish  the  unique  charac- 
ter of  the  house  in  the  specific  task  of  the  individual.  He 
or  she  will  sell  a  ticket,  or  seat  a  patron,  or  run  a  projection 


THE  FUNCTION  OF  PERSONNEL  121 


machine,  or  play  a  violin,  not  only  as  a  recognizable  man  or 
woman,  but  in  a  recognizable  way — the  theater's  way,  the 
management's  way. 

Then  the  first  thing  the  management  must  do  is  to  obey 
the  ancient  injunction:  Know  thyself.  What  is  the  policy 
of  my  theater?  To  what  audience  am  I  appealing?  What 
do  they  like?  What  might  they  tend  to  like?  What  are  the 
resources  of  the  industry  ready  to  supply  the  demand?  What 
new  resources  must  I  create?  If  I  aim  at  a  metropolitan  at- 
tendance, I  must  create  a  reputation  for  exquisite,  precise  serv- 
ice. If  I  seek  a  neighborhood  attendance,  I  must  establish  a 
warm  and  friendly  reception  for  them.  If  my  patrons  are 
poorer  folk  from  the  humbler  walks  of  life,  I  must  not  op- 
press or  repel  them  with  a  solicitude  they  are  likely  to  mistake 
for  a  condescension. 

Then  the  management,  not  vaguely,  but  sharply  aware  of 
its  aim,  must  break  it  up  into  convenient  divisions.  This 
much  I  assign  to  my  uniformed  staff.  These  duties  will  be 
cared  for  by  my  production  staff ;  these,  by  the  housekeepers ; 
these,  by  the  bookkeepers.  Since  I  cannot  run  after  each  and 
every  page  boy  or  drummer  or  porter,  this  man  will  be  my 
house  manager,  this  other,  my  production  manager.  I  choose 
them  because  each  is  fit  for  his  field,  and  all  are  fit  to  in- 
struct, to  lead.  I  gather  them  about  me;  I  charge  them  with 
the  success  of  my  venture;  I  confide  to  them  my  plan  and 
my  dream.  I  set  them  to  their  responsibilities,  I  lean  on  them, 
I  guide. 

They,  in  turn,  select  their  aids  and  subordinates  and,  pass- 
ing my  wishes  down  to  the  last  and  the  least,  reflect  my  vi- 
sioned  theater  in  many  minds  and  many  hands.  They  not 
merely  teach  me  to  my  employees,  but  they  return  again  and 
again  to  relearn  the  lesson  from  me,  to  reapply  it  down  the 
line,  till  the  perfection  of  practice  and  supervision  and  con- 
stant checking  makes  my  theater  shine  from  the  face  and  the 
acts  of  every  one  of  us.  For  this  I  reward  performance  with 
promotion,  bringing  the  lowly  up  from  the  ranks  to  lead  in 
their  turn.  Before  my  ideal  I  am  humble  to  learn — I  listen 
and  observe,  as  well  as  show  the  way. 


122    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


Perhaps  none  of  my  patrons  will  ever  meet  me  face  to  face. 
But  in  each  step  they  take  about  my  theater  they  will  find 
a  something  that  is  I.  Just  as  the  plan  and  the  ornament  and 
the  equipment  have  been  my  choice,  so  the  smile  of  the  usher 
is  my  cordiality;  and  in  the  voice  of  the  orchestra  my  ambition 
is  singing.  When  people  observe  an  athlete,  they  do  not  think 
of  the  brain  which  is  invisible  to  them.  Yet  they  say :  "What 
coordination!  What  response !"  When  people  leave  my 
lobby,  they  do  not  think  of  me  as  a  man,  but  if  I  hear  them 
say,  "How  perfectly  managed!"  or  if  the  crowds  come  back 
again  and  again  and  again,  they  may  not  realize  it,  but  it  is  I 
that  they  have  come  to  know. 

The  manager  who  can  thus  commune  with  himself,  and 
can  convey  the  contagion  of  his  spirit  to  others,  has  the  emo- 
tional driving  power  to  make  something  better  than  a  herd 
of  helpers,  or  a  human  machine.  He  brings  into  existence  a 
a  super-personality,  a  social  entity.  His  theater  is  as  easily 
pointed  out  and  recognized  as  the  face  or  the  name  or  the 
record  of  a  person  of  prominence.  For  that  reason,  let  me 
repeat :  The  real  function  of  personnel  exists  only  when  many 
persons  multiply  by  their  number  the  effectiveness  of  a  domi- 
nant and  a  guiding  personality. 

So  much  for  the  ideal,  and  for  the  emotion  that  moves  it. 
What  are  some  of  the  practical  steps  whereby  the  aim  is 
achieved  every  work  day  in  the  week?  To  begin  with,  it  is 
a  profitable  measure  to  have  a  printed  leaflet  outlining  the 
standard  to  be  maintained,  together  with  individual  sets  of 
rules  and  instructions  for  the  various  groups.  If  the  manager 
does  not  feel  equal  to  expressing  himself  on  paper  in  a  style 
he  would  wish  others  to  respect,  he  can  assign  the  task  to  one 
of  his  staff,  or  get  some  representative  of  the  local  press  to 
draw  the  thing  up  for  him.  If  it  is  worked  out  carefully, 
and  enough  copies  are  made,  the  service  manual  will  save 
time  and  trouble  for  years,  at  a  comparatively  low  initial  cost. 

The  engaging  of  employees  should  be  governed  by  the  policy 
of  the  house,  since  random  employment  makes  for  many  mis- 
fits. Naturally,  theater  employees  should  be  selected  largely  on 
the  basis  of  appearance;  and  employees  in  any  kind  of  business 


THE  FUNCTION  OF  PERSONNEL  123 


must  show  promise  of  working  sympathetically  with  superiors. 
Concerning  the  two  weeks  of  probationary  employment,  I 
will  speak  in  detail  in  Chapter  Eighteen.  Concerning  advance- 
ment, I  add  only  the  caution  that  it  should  be  made  on  the 
basis  of  merit  alone.  Any  other  method  means  the  defeat 
of  policy  by  disruption  and  disgruntlement.  Where  good 
will  is  the  fruit,  the  seed  is  initiative;  every  one  wants  to 
grow  and  spread. 

Concerning  the  general  conduct  of  personnel,  I  believe 
firmly  that  management  is  entitled,  not  merely  to  expect,  but 
to  exact  the  best.  Workers  are  not  merely  to  preserve  good 
appearance,  but  to  behave  well.  Hence,  there  should  be  no 
eating,  chewing,  smoking  on  duty.  Loud  talking  is  vulgar 
and  distasteful;  certainly  there  should  never  be  comment  of 
any  sort  concerning  patrons.  I  have  already  referred  to  the 
policy  of  the  Statler  Hotels.  Mr.  Statler,  in  his  "Service 
Code/'  not  only  delivers  a  message  to  his  employees,  but  in  the 
same  words  voices  a  pledge  to  the  public,  with  a  practical 
adaptation  of  the  Golden  Rule:  "In  all  your  dealings  with 
people,  guests  or  employers,  do  unto  others  as  you  would  have 
them  do  unto  you."  A  theater  can  operate  on  this  basis  if 
department  heads  understand  their  business  and  are  alert  to 
promote  it.  The  rule,  of  course,  works  both  ways.  The  right 
kind  of  effort  should  be  encouraged  by  the  right  kind  of  re- 
ward. Occasional  meetings  or  smokers,  at  which  light  re- 
freshments are  served,  make  a  good  background  for  the  pro- 
motion of  good  will. 

There  is  one  other  means  of  dealing  with  the  public  that 
should  be  put  to  service  whenever  occasion  arises — corres- 
pondence. Attention  should  be  given  to  letter-writing  re- 
gardless of  the  cause.  A  note  of  courtesy  and  cordiality 
should  characterize  every  communication,  whether  in  connec- 
tion with  a  bill,  a  claim,  or  an  article  lost.  The  letter  head 
should  be  neat,  but  individual.  The  tone  should  be  friendly, 
the  wording  concise,  the  information  accurate.  Correspond- 
ence should  work  for  good  will  as  effectively  as  a  good  em- 
ployee would  work  for  it. 


CHAPTER  XIII 


The  Service  Staff 


HIS  chapter  deals  with  the  employees,  chiefly  uni- 


formed, with  whom  the  public  comes  in  actual  con- 


tact.    Their  collective  name,  as  I  have  said  before, 
is  the  Service  Staff. 

The  House  Manager  I  have  described  in  Chapter  IV.  I 
have  likewise  explained  the  Staff,  in  general,  in  several  places. 
What  I  wish  to  do  now  is  to  analyze  the  sub-divisions  in  de- 
tail. 


The  floor  managers  are  charged  with  the  responsibility  of 
enforcing  the  policies  of  the  theater.  On  account  of  his  close 
contact  with  the  patrons  and  the  service  staff,  the  floor 
manager  has  a  splendid  opportunity  to  build  up  a  satisfied 
patronage  and  a  loyal  force  of  employees.  He  should  make 
his  influence  felt  in  securing  a  reasonable  spirit  of  satisfac- 
tion among  employees,  since  a  loyal  and  satisfied  staff  is 
essential  to  give  patrons  efficient  and  satisfactory  attention. 
He  cooperates  with  and  works  under  the  direction  of  the 
house  manager  in  the  superintendence  of  the  service  staff. 
He  supervises  all  details  relating  to  the  corps,  reporting  to  the 
house  manager  those  who  do  unsatisfactory  work,  as  well 
as  those  who  are  commendable.  He  directs  uniformed  em- 
ployees in  their  duties,  and  assists  in  all  possible  ways  to  se- 
cure speedy  and  courteous  service.  During  peak  loads  he 
should  always  be  in  command  of  the  service  on  the  floor,  re- 
ceiving complaints  from  patrons  and  carrying  them  through 
to  the  house  manager  to  a  prompt  and  satisfactory  conclu- 
sion. Whether  reasonable  or  not,  all  complaints  must  re- 
ceive courteous  attention,  and  should  be  settled  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  patron.  The  senior  floor  manager  must  set 
an  example  to  other  employees  by  his  appearance. 


FLOOR  MANAGERS 


124 


THE  SERVICE  STAFF 


125 


There  are  two  or  three  floor  managers  in  charge  of  the 
large  sized  theater,  who  in  addition  to  the  assistant  manager 


HLPPSS20ME 

LCCAT  iOH 

SUN. 

UOR. 

TUES. 

WED. 

THURS. 

AFT  EVE. 

AFT.  EVE. 

AFT.  EVE. 

AFT.  EVE. 

AFT  EVE. 

HEAO  USHER 

ASSISTANT 

BOX  OFHCE 

5S»  BOX  OFFICE 

1ST  door^an- 

2Nt>  DOORMAN 

TICKET  COLLECTOR 
BOX  EXCHANGE 

ORCHESTRA 

'■  ..^P    '"  s_ 

**? .  •;. .-. 

 22—.  i  

«TH*     -  EXTRA 

*»  :  - 

9T»  " 

5T»  EXTRA 

5m  " 

! 

|  

es  -      .  .._ 

MEZZANINE 
.  !rr  AISLE 

s»    -  _ 

MAID 

BALCONY 

1ST  AISLE 

! 

2w>  - 

1 

,■  .-,*»—;    ■  ...     ,»  ' 

 *»   

CENTER  STAIRS 

ESCALATOR 

PAGE  BOY 

-4- 

FIGURE  8 

Service  Staff  Report 


and  house  manager  must  be  on  duty  during  the  peak  hours 
of  business;  at  no  time,  furthermore,  is  the  floor  to  be  with- 
out at  least  one  manager.   At  times  of  shifts,  changes  must  be 


126    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


made  in  the  presence  of  the  floor  manager  in  charge,  who 
shall  inspect  the  appearance  of  the  employees  before  they  take 
their  posts.  (Figure  8.)  Such  shifts  should  be  made  in 
military  formation.  The  floor  managers  shall  be  appropriately 
uniformed,  with  distinguishing  marks  that  establish  their  ranks 
(Figure  9). 

Emergency  duties  are  performed  in  accordance  with  the 
policies  formulated  by  the  management.  In  case  of  alarm  of 
fire,  the  house  manager  shall  be  considered  the  responsible 
officer;  in  his  absence,  the  floor  manager  takes  his  place. 
The  officer  in  charge  shall  see  to  it  that  all  employees  are  at 
their  posts,  in  accordance  with  the  fire  drill,  and  shall  see 
that  the  fire  alarm  is  sent  through  to  the  city  fire  department. 
He  shall  allay  apprehension.  Fire  drills  are  to  be  held  every 
three  weeks. 

In  case  of  accident  to  a  patron,  the  floor  manager  shall 
summon  the  doctor  and  the  nurse,  so  that  patron  may  receive 
adequate  care.  The  person  is  to  be  removed  to  the  first  aid 
room,  if  there  is  one ;  or  else  to  the  rest  room.  The  floor 
manager  must  make  out  a  detailed  report  as  to  such  accident 
or  illness. 

PROCEDURE  FOR  REPORTING  ACCIDENTS 

1.  All  accidents  to  patrons  or  the  public  inside  or  about  the 
theater  should  be  reported. 

2.  Any  occurrences  which  might  conceivably  involve  the 
management  in  suits  should  be  reported.  This  would  include 
such  things  as  arrests,  ejection  or  barring-out  of  undesirable 
patrons,  fights  or  disturbances,  either  between  patrons  them- 
selves or  between  employees  and  patrons.  Even  though  there 
is  no  personal  injury,  report  should  be  made.  Injury  to 
clothes  of  patrons  should  be  reported. 

3.  All  accidents,  no  matter  where  occurring,  should  be  re- 
ported; for  instance,  any  occurring  in  connection  with  bill- 
posting  away  from  the  premises,  exploitation,  publicity,  etc., 
even  though  there  would  appear  to  be  no  liability,  should  be 
as  carefully  covered  as  those  occurring  on  the  premises. 

4.  There  should  be  no  delay  in  the  investigation  or  mak- 


THE  SERVICE  STAFF 


127 


ing  of  a  report.  All  of  the  facts  possible  should  be  gathered 
at  the  time  of  the  occurrence.  Statements,  names,  and  ad- 
dresses of  witnesses  should  be  obtained  at  this  time,  as  should 
also  the  statement  of  the  injured  person.  It  will  be  much 
simpler  to  obtain  this  information  on  the  spot  than  to  obtain 
it  later. 

5.  A  report  should  be  filled  out  and  mailed  at  once,  one 
copy  to  be  mailed  to  the  Insurance  Agent,  and  a  second  to  be 
kept  on  file. 

6.  The  report  should  be  as  comprehensive  as  possible  with- 
out magnifying  the  injury  or  the  situation  in  the  injured  per- 
son's mind  by  the  method  of  obtaining  information. 

7.  Make  frequent  inspections  of  your  theater  and  be  con- 
stantly on  guard  against  anything  that  may  contribute  to 
an  accident  even  in  the  slightest  degree.  After  an  accident, 
immediately  investigate  carefully  as  to  the  cause.  Do  not 
assume  it  was  entirely  the  patron's  fault.  You  may  discover 
a  condition  which  could  not  have  been  disclosed  by  ordinary 
reasonable  inspection,  but  which  will  serve  as  a  warning  for 
the  future.  Improve  lighting,  tightening  of  floor  or  stair 
carpets,  installation  of  hand  rails,  or  other  minor  changes 
which  might  help  to  prevent  a  repetition  of  similar  occurrences. 

If  it  should  be  necessary  to  eject  any  one  from  the  theater 
because  of  objectionable  or  improper  conduct,  such  action  is 
taken  under  the  direction  of  the  house  manager  or  floor  man- 
ager, in  case  of  the  absence  of  the  former.  While  it  is  the 
duty  of  every  employee  to  report  such  actions  to  his  superior, 
the  responsibility  rests  with  the  house  or  floor  manager. 

In  some  theaters  a  house  officer  is  employed  to  assist  in 
maintaining  good  order  when  necessary,  to  cooperate  in 
emergencies  where  the  safety  of  the  patron  may  be  involved, 
to  help  in  keeping  undesirables  out  of  the  theater,  and  to 
"patrol"  the  theater.  He  must  exercise  tact  and  discretion, 
so  as  not  to  offend,  for  that  would  react  unfavorably  against 
the  house. 

To  return  to  the  floor  manager :  He  is  responsible  to  his 
senior  for  the  general  appearance,  conduct  and  assignment 
of  work  of  ushers  and  pages.    He  will  inspect  the  employees 


128    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


for  whom  he  is  responsible,  prior  to  their  going  on  duty. 
Their  hair  must  be  neatly  combed,  their  shoes  polished,  their 
faces,  hands,  and  finger  nails  scrupulously  clean.  At  the 
peak  hours,  the  senior  floor  manager  will  be  in  charge  of  the 
orchestra  floor,  and  a  floor  manager  will  be  in  charge  of  each 
of  the  mezzanine  and  balcony  floors.  Complete  regulation 
uniforms,  including  white  collars  and  black  shoes,  must  be 
worn  by  ushers  (Figure  9).  The  floor  manager  shall  have 
authority  to  require  necessary  changes,  and  to  report  any  ab- 
sence or  tardiness  to  the  senior  floor  manager  for  reduction 
in  pay.  A  high  standard  of  neatness,  cleanliness  and  atten- 
tion to  dress  must  be  maintained.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  floor 
manager  to  see  that  all  uniforms  worn  by  employees  under  his 
direction  are  in  proper  condition  and  to  instruct  employees 
that  the  house  tailor  will  clean  and  press  clothing  as  often  as 
necessary. 

Ushers  are  responsible  to  the  floor  manager  when  on  duty. 
In  discharging  his  responsibilities,  the  latter  should  constantly 
impress  upon  employees  under  his  supervision  that  strict  at- 
tention to  the  requirements  set  by  the  management  is  the  best 
method  they  can  pursue  to  secure  advancement. 

He  should  give  to  newly  employed  ushers  a  printed  set  of 
instructions,  which  may  be  made  to  read  as  follows : 

INSTRUCTIONS  TO  USHERS 

Loyalty  to  your  work  requires  that  you  help  in  every  way 
to  maintain  the  standard  of  the  theater. 

The  purpose  of  these  instructions  is  to  set  before  you  the 
standards  of  action  which  will  be  of  service  to  the  patron, 
the  theater,  and  your  fellow  employees. 

Good  manners,  courtesy,  and  consideration  for  others  should 
be  noticeable  in  your  conduct. 

Ushers  or  other  employees  should  never  exhibit  haste  or 
impatience  to  a  patron.  A  quiet  attentive  manner  will  go  a 
long  way  toward  convincing  a  patron  that  employees  are  try- 
ing to  please. 

Employees  should  always  be  ready  to  render  little  courtesies, 
such  as  picking  up  articles  dropped,  assisting  with  wraps,  etc. 


THE  SERVICE  STAFF 


129 


While  on  duty,  employees  should  confine  their  conversation 
with  fellow  employees  to  matters  pertaining  to  their  work. 

Profane,  abusive,  or  boisterous  language,  and  "gossipy" 
conversation  about  patrons  is  always  out  of  place.  Humming, 
whistling,  chewing  gum,  and  smoking  on  the  premises  are  ab- 
solutely prohibited. 

Employees  must  clearly  understand  the  schedules  of  em- 
ployment, So  that  there  may  be  no  misunderstanding,  the 
floor  manager  shall  furnish  each  employee  with  a  schedule 
card  which  shows  the  days  and  shifts  of  employment.  The 
Captain  in  charge  checks  the  cards  of  employees  as  to  cor- 
rectness of  time.  The  cards  are  taken  up  at  the  end  of  the 
week.  They  then  serve  as  time  cards  from  which  payrolls 
are  prepared.    I  give  herewith  a  model  schedule  card : 


SCHEDULE  CARD 

Week  cf  _  ,  

t4»m*     tJ_  L  Rate 

e>^«trn^«.         t  .  Report  toCaptain 

Assignment   1  BALCONY  AISLE 
11  ORCHESTRA 

MON.        TUE.     ,  WED,  THURS.  FRl.  SAT.  SUN. 

A.M.   ■  r— —  I  ■  


P.M. 


eve  ,  

The  above  indicates  the  days  and  hotrrs  whan  you  are  to  report.  Tune  indicated  means-at  post  in  full  uniform, 
all  salorias  are  paid  by  checks  each  Tuesday  foHowin^  the  dose  of  .the  week. 


Rates  of  pay  must  be  established  (varying  according  to 
the  type  of  theater  and  location)  and  should  be  filled  in  on 
schedule  cards  at  the  time  of  employment.  There  should  be 
a  training  period  of  two  weeks,  during  which  the  rate  of  pay 
is  to  be  one-half  of  the  regular  rate.  Payment  for  the  train- 
ing period  is  made  upon  completion,  and  those  who  do  not 
complete,  should  not  receive  any  compensation.  All  em- 
ployees are  engaged  with  the  clear  understanding  that  they 
must  meet  with  the  approval  of  the  management  and  may  be 


130    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


dismissed  without  notice,  if  the  management  deems  it  neces- 
sary. It  is  good  practice,  however,  to  give  and  to  expect 
one  week's  notice  from  employees  who  leave  or  are  discharged. 
Rates  of  pay  should  be  such  as  to  preclude  tipping,  which  is 
forbidden. 

Training  periods  shall  be  conducted  at  stated  intervals,  be- 
fore the  theater  is  opened  to  the  public,  three  or  four  morn- 
ings each  week.  The  first  week  of  training  is  devoted  to 
morning  sessions.  The  second  week,  the  recruit  is  placed  in 
uniform  and  in  actual  service  under  the  close  supervision 
of  the  captain  in  charge.  Among  the  earliest  instructions 
there  should  be  a  lesson  on  the  matter  of  articles  lost  or 
found,  on  the  basis  of  some  such  form  as  this : 

LOST  AND  FOUND 

All  employees  must  turn  all  articles  or  packages  found  in 
seats  or  elsewhere  in  the  theater  to  their  immediate  superior. 
The  apparent  value  of  the  article  does  not  permit  of  any  ex- 
ception to  this  rule.  A  record  of  all  articles  found  is  to  be 
made  in  duplicate,  one  copy  to  be  sent  to  house  manager's 
office,  the  other  to  be  kept  in  the  Lost  and  Found  Department. 

These  forms  are  to  be  filed  in  the  house  manager's  office. 
If  there  is  an  identification  mark  or  name,  the  house  manager 
shall  make  every  effort  to  find  the  address,  and  a  letter  should 
be  sent  to  the  owner,  informing  him  of  the  finding  of  the 
article. 

Every  article  found  should  be  carefully  wrapped  and  marked 
for  identification  with  same  number  as  on  Lost  Article  Record, 
so  that  it  may  be  readily  traced.  Jewelry,  money,  or  other 
valuable  articles  are  to  be  placed  in  the  house  manager's  safe, 
and  so  marked  on  the  record  form. 

Articles  of  considerable  value  as  well  as  money  or  jewelry 
are  kept  for  at  least  a  year.  All  such  should  be  advertised  in 
papers  before  they  are  disposed  of. 

Inexpensive  articles  or  small  sums  of  money  should  be  given 
to  the  finder  after  sixty  days,  but  every  effort  must  be  made 
to  return  articles  to  owners. 

When  patrons  report  the  loss  of  articles,  they  should  be 


LOST  ARTICLE  No.. 


LOST  AND  FOUND  DEPARTMENT 


NAME- 


REPORTED 


DATE- 

DAY- 


STREET.. 
CITY  


WHERE  LOST. 


F  LETTER  MAILED 


L  LETTER  MAILED 


OWNER'S  SIGNATURE  OF  RECEIPT: 


Please  sign  here 


Initials  or  full  name 
  APARTMENT. 


.TIME  LOST- 


DATE— 

DAY  

HOUR- 


FILLED  OUT  BY_ 


OATE- 
DAY— 


(Reverse) 


ARTICLE- 


DESCRIPTION  OF  ARTICLE 


.MATERIAL  OR  COMPOSITION. 


SIZE. 


LEFT  OR  RIGHT- 
CONDITION  

VALUE  


LINING. 


WRAPPING  (KIND). 
CONTENTS  


MANUFACTURER. 


IDENTIFICATION  MARKS- 


MISCELLANEOUS  DESCRIPTION. 


FIGURE  10 

Lost  and  Found  Forms 


132    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


referred  to  the  employee  in  charge  of  the  Lost  and  Found 
counter,  who  shall  make  out  a  Lost  Article  Report  (Figure 
10)  which  shall  be  made  out  in  duplicate,  a  copy  to  be  kept 
by  the  Lost  and  Found  clerk  and  the  other  copy  to  be  sent 
to  house  manager's  office. 

When  loss  is  reported,  a  careful  examination  of  found  ar- 
ticle records  should  first  be  made.  The  house  manager's  office 
orders  an  investigation,  which  is  followed  through  by  the 
assistant  manager  who  interviews  employees,  who  may  know 
something  about  the  loss.  Report  is  made  on  back  of  the 
lost  article  report,  and  letter  should  then  be  sent  by  the  house 
manager  to  the  loser,  explaining  the  results  of  the  investiga- 
tion. 

EXHIBIT 

LOST  AND  FOUND  DEPARTMENT 

 .192. . 

This  Department  regrets  to  inform  you  that  no  article 
corresponding  to  the  description  of  that  reported  lost  by 
you  has  been  located  here. 

Should  such  an  article  be  located  later  this  Department 
will  be  pleased  to  notify  you  at  once. 

Yours  very  truly, 


Manager 


Theater 


Address 
'  City' ' 

File  No  

Custodian  

It  is  advisable  to  establish  uniform  expressions  which  ushers 
or  other  employees  may  use  in  guiding  patrons,  in  the  in- 
terests of  uniformity  and  simplicity  in  handling  large  crowds. 
These  may  include  such  expressions  as  "Seats  two  aisles  to  the 
right,  please,"  or  "Seats  this  way,  please,"  etc.    A  system  of 


THE  SERVICE  STAFF 


133 


signaling  may  be  established  so  that  ushers  in  aisles  may  in- 
dicate available  seats  to  ushers  at  the  head  of  aisles — such 
signaling  must  not  be  noticeable  by  patrons,  and  must  be 
carried  out  without  any  noise,  but  rather  by  the  position  of 
the  usher  and  the  manner  in  which  he  holds  his  hands.  The 
right  hand  across  the  breast  may  indicate  that  there  is  room 
for  one.  Accordingly  the  usher  at  the  head  of  the  aisle  invites 
one  patron  to  pass  down  the  aisle.  Placing  the  right  hand 
behind  the  back  may  indicate  that  there  is  room  for  two; 
both  hands  behind  his  back  would  mean  there  is  room  for 
three;  placing  the  left  hand  on  the  breast,  room  for  four. 
Ushers  must  be  drilled  repeatedly  and  carefully  so  that  such 
signals  become  automatically  correct.  Flashlights  are  some- 
times used  by  ushers  to  direct  the  way  in  seating  patrons — 
modern  theaters,  however,  equip  their  aisles  with  aisle  lights 
under  the  arms  of  chairs,  making  the  use  of  flashlights  un- 
necessary. 

Recruits  must  actually  go  through  the  movements  of  their 
duties.    It  is  not  sufficient  to  tell  them  what  to  do. 

Each  employee  must  be  made  familiar  with  the  physical 
characteristics  of  the  theater,  and  know  the  whereabouts  of 
all  public  rooms,  exits,  stairways,  telephones,  drinking  foun- 
tains. A  sufficient  number  of  tours  under  a  floor  manager 
should  be  made,  until  this  information  is  absorbed.  The  fire 
drill,  likewise,  must  emphasize  to  all  employees  their  tremen- 
dous responsibility  in  carrying  out  the  part  assigned  to  them. 
In  this  connection,  each  employee  must  be  assigned  a  single 
responsibility.  One  may  open  a  particular  exit.  Another 
undertakes  the  operation  of  a  fire  extinguisher,  etc.  The  exact 
drill  must  be  planned  by  the  house  manager  in  accordance  with 
the  plan  of  the  theater,  the  number  of  employees,  and  the 
division  of  responsibilities.  The  location  of  fire  extinguishers, 
house  telephones,  fire  exits,  and  the  local  fire  house  must  be 
clearly  established  in  the  minds  of  all  employees,  together  with 
the  part  each  is  to  play  in  the  drill. 

Schedules  and  information  as  to  the  program  should  be 
made  available  at  established  points  throughout  the  theater,  so 
that  this  information  is  accessible  to  employees;  and  em- 


184    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


ployees  must  understand  these  schedules  so  that  they  may 
make  intelligent  replies  when  questioned  by  patrons  (Figure 
5).  A  leaflet  containing  general  information  of  the  theater 
as  to  policy,  prices  of  admission,  etc.,  may  be  of  value  in 
acquainting  new  employees  with  the  essentials  that  are  ex- 
pected of  them. 

No  one  must  leave  his  post  without  specific  permission  of 
floor  manager.  Proper  drills  of  a  military  character  give 
the  uniformed  staff  suitable  bearing  and  appearance.  Such 
drills  should  include  the  "attention"  position,  "marching," 
"facing"  both  to  right  and  left,  and  "dressing"  into  posi- 
tion. Such  drills  may  be  suggested  by  the  infantry  drill  man- 
uals. Uniforms  must  fit  employees  if  they  are  to  look  well, 
and  if  employees  are  expected  to  have  sufficient  pride  in  their 
appearance.  Workers  must  be  careful  of  their  speech  in  ad- 
dressing patrons,  or  replying  to  inquiries.  The  tone  of  voice 
must  be  in  keeping  with  the  atmosphere  of  the  theater.  Pa- 
trons must  always  be  approached  with  respect.  Ushers  must 
render  whatever  service  they  can  to  help  patrons,  but  must 
not  leave  their  posts.  They  must  not  obstruct  the  view  of 
patrons  by  standing  in  aisles  unnecessarily.  In  case  of  objec- 
tionable conduct  on  the  part  of  any  patron,  they  should  report 
such  situation  to  floor  manager.  They  must  keep  aisles  clear 
of  rubbish,  picking  up  papers  or  other  material  and  placing 
them  in  a  box  in  the  rear.  Employees  stationed  near  doors 
should  always  open  doors  for  all  persons  approaching  them. 
Members  of  the  uniformed  staff  are  not  to  smoke  on  the 
premises. 

No  messages  should  be  received  for  employees  for  delivery 
during  the  period  of  duty,  by  telephone  or  otherwise,  except 
in  sickness  or  other  serious  emergencies.  Telephone 
operators  are  instructed  to  turn  all  incoming  calls  for  em- 
ployees to  the  floor  manager,  who  will  act  in  accordance  with 
this  rule.  Uniforms  are  not  to  be  worn  outside  of  the  theater 
building,  excepting  through  permission.  Personal  calls  from 
friends,  relatives  or  business  acquaintances  during  business 
hours  should  not  be  permitted.  Employees  should  not  give  the 
theater  as  a  mailing  address.   Changes  in  home  address  should 


THE  SERVICE  STAFF 


135 


be  reported  to  the  floor  manager  without  delay,  and  likewise 
any  exposure  to  contagious  disease. 

Lockers  should  be  kept  locked,  for  the  management  can- 
not be  responsible  for  losses. 

ELEVATOR  OPERATORS 

The  elevator  operator  must  run  his  car  with  the  maximum 
of  safety,  and  is  held  strictly  responsible  for  closing  all  doors 
and  safety  gates.  The  liability  for  accident  because  of  an 
open  gate  is  too  great  to  be  overlooked.  Any  defect  in  the 
closing  of  gates  or  doors  should  be  immediately  reported  to  the 
manager. 

The  elevator  operator  must  never  leave  his  car  while  on 
duty.  He  must  be  watchful  of  floor  signals.  Smooth  run- 
ning of  the  car  is  essential.  There  must  be  no  "jerky"  opera- 
tion. Stopping  at  the  exact  level  of  each  floor  is  insisted  upon. 
It  should  never  be  necessary  to  suggest  to  passengers  to  "Step 
up"  or  "down."  Operators  should  always  announce  floors 
in  a  clear  tone.  Politeness,  alertness  and  courtesy  are  essen- 
tial to  the  proper  performance  of  the  operator's  duties.  Oper- 
ators can  be  of  service  in  answering  patrons'  questions  and 
should  be  well  informed  as  to  the  location  of  the  public 
rooms  in  the  building.  They  must  not  enter  into  lengthy  con- 
versation with  any  one,  but  must  reply  briefly,  yet  pleasantly, 
to  all  queries. 

They  are  responsible  to  the  floor  manager  in  carrying  out 
their  work.  When  on  duty,  they  must  report  any  defect  in 
the  running  of  the  car.  Operators  shall  be  suitably  uniformed. 
(Figure  II.) 

PAGE  BOYS 

Page  boys  are  under  the  direction  of  the  floor  manager. 
These  boys  are  used  as  messengers  within  and  without  the 
theater  building.  In  some  theaters  they  assist  in  the  check- 
ing of  articles,  umbrellas,  etc.,  when  there  is  a  check  room 
service.    Special  boys  are  assigned  for  this  work. 

Page  boys  are  used  to  direct  visitors  to  the  office  when  so 
ordered,  and  also  to  direct  patrons  to  their  destinations.  The 
instructions  issued  to  ushers  should  govern  the  conduct  of 


136    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


the  page  boys.  The  uniforms  should  distinguish  the  page  boys 
from  other  employees.    (Figure  n.) 

DOORMAN 

The  Doorman  shall  be  responsible  to  the  house  manager. 
He  holds  a  post  of  great  importance.  Coming  in  con- 
tact with  every  patron  who  enters  the  theater,  he  must  be  a 
man  of  good  breeding  and  of  pleasant  personality.  He  should 
be  a  patient  type,  and  possess  tact  and  a  smiling  countenance. 
He  should  be  familiar  with  the  program  schedule  in  order  to 
give  information,  when  asked,  regarding  the  starting  time  of 
various  parts  of  the  program. 

Each  person  who  enters  the  theater  must  have  a  ticket — 
this  rule  must  be  carried  out  without  exception.  Intoxicated 
persons  must  not  be  permitted  in  the  theater.  Tact  is  neces- 
sary to  prevent  such  persons  from  making  themselves  obnox- 
ious.   Pets  or  animals  should  not  be  admitted  to  the  theater. 

The  Doorman  shall  be  uniformed  so  that  he  may  be  dis- 
tinguished from  other  employees  (Figure  n).  A  theater 
generally  has  two  doormen,  so  that  proper  relief  shifts  may 
be  arranged.  (For  further  information  in  this  connection, 
see  Chapter  VII.) 

STREETMEN 

In  some  theaters  of  large  capacity,  streetmen  supervise  the 
crowds  in  the  outside  lobby  and  on  the  sidewalk.  These  em- 
ployees are  uniformed  for  the  occasion  (Figure  n)  and  assist 
in  the  handling  of  the  crowds.  They  are  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  floor  manager. 

FOOTMAN 

This  employee  caters  to  the  automobile  and  carriage  trade. 
He  opens  and  closes  the  doors  of  all  vehicles.  He  should  be 
in  a  position  to  give  information  to  patrons  as  to  the  pro- 
gram schedule,  and  as  to  garage  and  parking  facilities.  The 
footman's  manners  must  be  extremely  courteous.  A  good 
impression  is  made  if  the  footman  bows  slightly,  raising  his 
right  hand  to  his  cap  in  the  form  of  a  salute,  before  opening 
or  closing  a  door.    Under  no  circumstances  should  a  footman 


THE  SERVICE  STAFF 


137 


touch  a  patron,  unless  asked  to.  In  rainy  weather  the  foot- 
man shall  have  a  suitable  umbrella,  to  protect  patrons  from 
the  rain  in  coming  from  or  going  to  cars.  He  shall  likewise 
have  facilities  at  his  disposal  for  calling  when  requested. 

Vehicles  of  all  descriptions  must  be  kept  from  the  curb  of 
the  theater  entrance.  The  management  will  provide  No  Park- 
ing signs,  through  the  cooperation  of  the  police  department. 
The  footman  should  be  properly  uniformed  (Figure  n). 

Feminine  Personnel 

the  girl  in  the  box  office 

The  cashier  should  be  of  pleasant  personality  and  refined 
appearance.  The  better  theaters  furnish  cashiers  with  silk 
blouses.  Another  little  touch  which  has  a  splendid  effect  on 
the  cashier,  and  makes  a  good  impression  to  the  public  is  al- 
ways to  have  a  flower  or  two  in  a  vase  on  a  shelf,  or  in  a 
cone  shaped  hanging  receptacle  in  the  box  office. 

Naturally,  the  person  selected  for  this  work  should  be  trust- 
worthy. 

She  must  answer  all  questions  cheerfully,  and  when  a  pa- 
tron approaches  the  box  office,  the  cashier  should  ask  "How 
many,  please?"  and  should  always  say  "Thank  you!"  after 
each  sale.  When  business  moves  so  fast  that  this  is  not  pos- 
sible, the  cashier's  manner  must  indicate  the  spirit  which  a 
"Thank  you"  might  convey. 

The  price  scale  must  be  indicated  clearly  at  the  box  office 
window  so  that  a  patron  may  easily  read  the  sign.  Any  regu- 
lations as  to  the  admission  of  babes  in  arms,  or  other  chil- 
dren, should  also  be  prominently  posted. 

Cashiers  are  to  report  suspicious  looking  persons  to  the 
management.  In  case  of  hold-up  or  robbery,  cashiers  are  not 
expected  to  make  unnecessary  sacrifices.  No  one  should  be 
allowed  in  the  box  office  excepting  the  manager,  the  house 
manager,  the  treasurer,  or  the  auditor.  The  door  must  always 
be  kept  closed.  No  persons  are  permitted  to  loiter  about. 
The  income  of  a  theater  is  information  to  be  kept  in  con- 
fidence by  the  cashier.    The  cashier  is  responsible  to  the  man- 


138    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


ager,  house  manager,  or  accounting  department,  depending  on 
the  custom  established  by  the  theater.  (For  further  informa- 
tion in  this  connection,  see  Chapter  VII.) 

nurses 

Nurses  are  in  attendance  in  theaters  that  are  equipped  with 
first  aid  rooms.  Such  rooms  should  be  provided  with  an  ade- 
quate first  aid  kit.  Naturally,  nurses  are  in  full  charge  of 
the  first  aid  room  and  its  appearance.  They  wear  appropriate 
uniforms,  and  are  considered  part  of  the  uniformed  staff, 
under  the  supervision  of  the  house  manager. 

MATRONS  OR  MAIDS 

These  women  are  in  charge  of  ladies'  rest  and  toilet  rooms. 
In  the  absence  of  a  first  aid  room,  a  matron  shall  be  in  charge 
of  the  first  aid  kit. 

.  The  matron  shall  see  to  it  that  the  theater's  rules  are  obeyed 
in  all  the  rooms  devoted  to  women  patrons  and  children.  She 
shall  be  fully  responsible  for  the  appearance  of  the  room  while 
the  theater  is  open  to  the  public.  All  furniture  and  art  objects 
must  be  cleaned  and  dusted.  All  wash  basins,  drains,  and 
faucets  must  always  be  kept  clean  and  be  in  good  working 
order.  Cleaning  equipment  must  be  placed  in  a  closet  pro- 
vided for  the  purpose. 

The  management  should  furnish  for  its  patrons  suitable 
dressing  table  articles,  such  as  combs,  mirrors,  brushes, 
powder,  etc.  The  name  of  the  theater  may  be  embossed  on 
these,  and  the  maid  is  responsible  for  them. 

CONCLUSION 

Employees  should  be  trained  to  consider  each  other,  as 
well  as  patrons.  Every  one  in  the  staff  is  an  integral  part 
of  the  organization.  There  can  be  no  room  for  those  who 
are  out  of  step  or  out  of  tune.  Loyalty  and  service  are  to  be 
linked  to  cooperation  in  the  developing  of  the  splendid  morale 
which  every  unit  must  have  if  it  is  to  prosper.  There  is  no 
better  way  of  appraising  the  value  of  the  individual  than  by 
observing  the  desire  and  the  effort  he  shows  to  establish  and 
foster  the  unity  of  the  whole. 


CHAPTER  XIV 


The  Production  Staff 


lHE  term  production,  in  the  motion  picture  business, 


has  two  meanings.    To  the  industry  at  large,  it  sig- 


nifies the  manufacture  or  production  of  the  film  story. 
To  the  operator  of  the  theater,  it  relates  to  preparing  and 
rendering  the  program.  We,  of  course,  are  concerned  with 
the  latter  aspect.  As  I  have  pointed  out  already,  the  pro- 
duction department  has  the  triple  function  of  showing  the  pic- 
tures, of  providing  a  musical  accompaniment,  and  of  staging 
incidental  or  contributive  program  features.  The  present 
chapter  is  devoted  to  the  duties  of  the  personnel  entailed — 
the  projectionists,  the  musical  director,  the  production  man- 
ager, the  stage  manager,  and  their  various  staffs. 


Constant  improvement  in  booth  equipment  is  establishing 
a  more  uniform  quality  of  projection.  New  innovations  and 
developments  are  contributing  toward  projection  that  is  of 
standardized  quality,  and  of  a  high  degree  of  safety,  all  of 
which  will  tend  towards  making  projection  fool  proof. 

In  order  to  get  most  satisfactory  and  natural  results  of 
action  on  the  screen,  the  projector  should  be  run  at  the  same 
speed  as  that  of  the  camera  when  the  scene  was  photographed. 
Although  it  is  not  possible  at  present  to  register  and  syn- 
chronize camera  and  projector  speed  automatically,  never- 
theless through  observation  it  is  possible  to  make  notation  of 
the  camera  speed;  and  a  speed  sheet  can  be  prepared  by  pro- 
ducers and  furnished  to  projectionists.  In  any  event,  an 
accurate  speed  indicator  is  necessary  as  a  part  of  permanent 
booth  equipment.  A  speed  indicator  consists  principally  of 
a  magneto  of  light  construction,  driven  by  the  projector  and 
generating  a  voltage  in  proportion  to  its  speed.    This  de- 


THE  PROJECTIONISTS 


139 


140    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


vice,  connected  with  a  voltmeter,  indicates  calibration  in  feet 
per  minute,  and  minutes  per  thousand  feet  of  film  speed. 

Screens  may  consist  of  cloth,  plaster,  reflective  or  beaded 
surfaces.  Each  of  these  kinds  has  merit,  and  selection  should 
be  made  after  actual  experimentation  to  meet  the  requirements 
of  the  particular  situation. 

Good  projection  is  of  utmost  importance.  There  cannot 
be  any  compromise  in  that  respect.  To  get  efficient  results, 
the  projection  room  layout  must  allow  for  necessary  walking 
space.  The  room  must  be  well  ventilated  and  should  be 
equipped  with  every  modern  convenience.  The  rewinding 
room  should  be  partitioned  off  from  the  projection  room  with 
film  safes  placed  in  the  wall,  dividing  both  rooms,  with 
openings  in  both  to  permit  the  reels  to  be  placed  into  the 
cabinet  from  the  projection  room  and  taken  out  from  the  op- 
posite side  in  the  rewinding  room.  This  makes  for  safe  and 
orderly  handling.  Rheostats  should  be  so  placed  that  they  are 
easily  accessible,  and  wherever  possible  should  be  in  a  room 
other  than  the  projection  room.  The  de  luxe  projection  room 
should  include  the  following  equipment :  three  projection  ma- 
chines, two  spot-lights  (high  intensity,  in  extremely  large 
theaters)  and  two  stereopticons.    (Figure  12.) 

In  the  properly  equipped  and  well-conducted  projection 
room,  there  can  be  no  bad  projection.  The  projectors  should 
be  of  the  most  advanced  type;  this  applies  to  all  equipment 
used  in  the  booth.  Every  available  mechanical  aid  should 
be  included  in  the  equipment— such  as  automatic  dissolvers, 
arc  controls,  speedometers,  electric  rewinds,  etc. 

The  projection  booth  is  in  complete  charge  of  the  chief 
projectionist.  In  some  cities,  two  shifts  of  projectionists  are 
the  rule.  While  one  projectionist  is  operating  machines,  the 
other  is  examining  the  film  that  has  been  run,  to  insure  proper 
running  for  the  next  showing.  This  also  makes  for  a  clear, 
steady  picture,  since  one  mechanic  is  always  watching  the 
picture  on  the  screen.  In  smaller  cities,  one  man  operates  the 
booth  by  himself. 

There  has  been  marked  advancement  in  the  development  of 
projectionists  during  the  last  few  years.    The  management 


142    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


must  take  great  care  in  the  selection  of  the  personnel.  Men 
selected  must  be  qualified  by  actual  experience  as  experts,  be- 
fore they  are  employed.  Projection  can  be  no  better  than 
those  who  are  responsible  for  its  operation. 

The  chief  projectionist  engages  the  assistant  projectionists, 
and  is  responsible  to  the  manager  as  to  their  ability,  and  the 
conduct  of  the  booth.  He  is  responsible  likewise  for  the 
care  of  the  machinery  and  the  equipment  in  the  booth.  Every- 
thing must  be  kept  spotlessly  clean  at  all  times.  All  appa- 
ratus should  be  inspected  several  times  each  week,  and  the 
mechanism  should  be  properly  oiled.  All  electrical  connec- 
tions must  be  thoroughly  examined  at  intervals.  Projection- 
ists should  test  their  machines  at  least  half  an  hour  before  the 
doors  of  the  theater  are  opened  each  day.  Lenses  and  other 
necessary  apparatus  must  be  cleaned  daily  before  each  per- 
formance. 

The  chief  projectionist  shall  be  on  duty  during  rehearsals 
and  the  first  performance  of  each  change  of  program,  so  that 
the  routine  of  the  show  is  fully  established.  Screen  rooms, 
where  pictures  are  pre-viewed  for  music  cues,  shall  be  oper- 
ated under  his  direction.  He  generally  officiates  at  the  ma- 
chines himself,  unless  the  screen  room  is  used  for  several 
theaters.   In  that  event,  a  special  projectionist  is  assigned. 

Projection  booths  are  to  be  equipped  in  accordance  with 
the  regulations  of  all  city  departments,  and  projectionists  are 
responsible  for  carrying  out  all  city  requirements  and  rules. 
(Figure  13.) 

The  manager  shall  furnish  the  chief  projectionist  with  the 
complete  program  of  the  show.  He  shall  check  all  reels  dur- 
ing the  morning  of  a  change  of  program  to  observe  any  pos- 
sible shortage.  Film  is  either  collected  by  the  theater  mes- 
senger, or  delivered  by  the  film  express  delivery,  in  large  cities 
where  there  is  such  a  service.  Every  reel  must  be  carefully 
inspected  on  rewind  machines  before  placing  in  the  machine. 
This  is  to  provide  against  breaking  through  loose  patches  or 
other  defects.  In  the  better  type  of  theaters,  special  trailers 
are  used  by  the  management  in  announcing  the  various  units 


PROJECTION  ROOM  WEEKLY  REPORT 

NAME  OF  THEATRE.—.  —  WEEK  ENDING  


CONDITION  OF  FILM  SERVICE- 


names  of  advertisers  and  slides  other  than  house  slides 


DAILY  RUNNING  HOURS 
Sunaaj  Matinee  , 


Monday  Matinee  .   -.  .       .   .._       Monday  Evening..... 

Tuesday  Matinee.    „,  ■  ..,   ,  ,  Tuesday  Evening..., 

•  Matinee  ......  Wednndey  I 


Thursday  MatiTtve. —  t  „    _  .  .  ,_       Thursday  Evening.. 

Friday  Maem— »  -  -,,-^t,,,,.,  ,„  ,_  |  j,...,,.,.  ...  .  .-„.        Friday  Evening....... 

Saturday  Mat™..-  .       .  ,  .  .Saturday  Evening— 

Total  Houn  Run  During  Week.    — 

EQUIPMENT  AMD  SUPPLIES-RECEIVED  DURING  WEEK  _ 


CARBON  REPORT 

Sua  Uaed.   ...Quantity  IW  Weekly.. 


.Quantity  Uaed  Weekly_  -  Stock  on  Head  

•Quantitr  Used  Weekly..,,.  ,     ■  „,,  Stock  on  Hond_ ... 

Quantity  U.ed  Weekly. ______  Stock  on  Hand.__ 


.Quantity  U.ed  Weekly  ..Stock  on  Hand. 

 ,  ,  Number  on  Hand... 

Used — Projection  Machine   ,      .  ,           ,    ,    ,         ^tar—,   Spot.  ... 

Voltage  Used — Projection  Machine..______,..  _.„  Start.  „.™„_„__^  Spot  . 

Siie  of  Picture  Projected.  .  „  ...«.  .....  Type,  of  Screaa  Uaed...:...-  

Distance  tram  Projector  to  Screen  .....  _  ...  ..Focal  Length  of  Projection.  Leos.__ 

Number  of  Mootb*  Projector*  Have  Been  in  Uae  _-..,.„,   ■■   — 


FIGURE  13 

Projection  Room  Weekly  Report 


INTERRUPTION  TH  PERFORMANCE  AND  NATURE  OF  SAME. 


THE  FOLLOWING  RULES  MUST  BE  ADHERED  TOj 

Projection  Lent  and  Condenser  Lens  must  be  cleaned  daily. 

Projector*  and  equipment  roust  be  oiled  and  cleaned  daily. 

Projection  Room  most  be  kept  clean  and  in  a  workmanlike  condition. 

Connections  to  Projector!  and  switchboard  must  be  kept  tight  and  clean. 

Keep  Generator  Commutator  free  from  all  oils,  compound*,  and  do  not  use  sandpaper. 

Film  must  be  inspected  daily  and  all  heavy  splicet  and  large  punch  marks  removed  be  for* 
they  are  projected. 

Part  title*  and  trailers  must  not  be  abown  on  screen. 

Weekly  schedule  of  running  time  of  various  shows  aurt  accompany  this  report. 

Operator  must  appear  for  duty  at  least  fifteen  minute*  before  scheduled  show  time, 

RelieJ  man  before  being  permitted  to  work  must  hare  switches  and  projection  room  equip- 
meiK.  explained  to  him  by  regular  operator* 

Visitors  will  not  be  allowed  in  projection  loom  during  performance  except  by  permission) 
of  Manager. 

Smoking,  reading,  .and  the- -til* -of  Trtoxieafina;  liquors;  ty^ilsr  on -dut»  witt-meajt  immediate 
dismissal. 

Projectionist* 

West  Coast  Theatres,  he 

PPia-ADIf5T  .,„.  ,    IL  .,       ,  _,  „.   ii. 


NOTE —  ThU  report  moat  be  signed  by  both  manager  and  projectionists  and  mailed  each  weak  to  West  Coast  Theatres, 
be,  Washington  and  Vermont  Are.,  Los  Angeles/ CaIiI. 


FIGURE  13 

Projection  Room  Weekly  Report  (continued) 


THE  PRODUCTION  STAFF 


145 


of  the  program.  (Figure  14.)  Projectionists  place  such 
trailers  in  their  proper  places. 

The  speed  or  running  time  for  any  film  is  established  when 
it  is  pre-viewed  in  the  screen  room.  Then  notations  are  made 
by  the  chief  projectionist  as  to  the  running  time  for  each  unit, 
as  measured  by  the  speed  indicator.  This  schedule  must  be 
strictly  adhered  to,  for  the  music  is  synchronized  to  the  film 
screened,  and  any  change  of  speed  will  make  such  synchroni- 
zation useless.  Pictures  are  generally  cued  to  a  speed  of  ninety 
feet  a  minute,  except  where  special  instructions  are  issued 
by  the  musical  director  or  producer.  Once  the  running  time 
is  established  in  the  screen  room,  there  must  be  no  change  in 
the  showing  in  the  theater. 

Projectionists  must  maintain  silence  during  quiet  parts,  or 
when  numbers  are  shown  on  the  stage.  No  noisy  machines 
are  to  be  operated  during  such  times.  All  film  should  be 
thoroughly  inspected  by  operators  running  the  film  on  re- 
winders,  to  locate  insecure  patches,  or  to  make  sure  that 
sprocket  holes  are  free  from  imperfection.  A  new  type  of 
rewinder,  which  operates  vertically  instead  of  horizontally, 
has  recently  been  perfected.  It  causes  the  film  to  break  on  the 
slightest  imperfection.  The  break  stops  in  front  of  a  splicing 
machine,  expediting  the  repair. 

All  slides  should  be  examined  and  carefully  cleaned  before 
they  are  placed  in  the  machine.  Broken  slides  must  be  re- 
ported to  the  manager,  who  will  arrange  for  replacement. 
The  only  slides  used  in  a  modern  theater  are  those  in  con- 
nection with  organ  solos.  Trailers  of  film  are  generally  pre- 
pared for  announcements  or  other  purposes.  A  special  serv- 
ice of  advance  advertising  trailers  on  practically  all  features 
is  provided  for  a  nominal  rental  fee,  by  an  organization  which 
specializes  in  such  service. 

All  shutters  not  in  use  in  the  booth  shall  be  kept  closed 
and  may  be  arranged  to  operate  automatically.  (Figure  15.) 
A  special  shutter  arrangement  shall  be  provided  where  one 
machine  fades  into  another. 

Chief  projectionists  should  have  on  hand  a  sufficient  supply 
of  necessary  materials,  as  well  as  emergency  equipment,  such 


THE  PRODUCTION  STAFF 


147 


as  additional  fuses,  lenses,  condensers,  etc.  These  are  to  be 
under  lock  and  key,  but  accessible  at  all  times  to  the  projec- 
tionist on  duty. 

Needless  to  say,  smoking  in  the  booth  is  strictly  forbidden. 

The  projectionists  hold  a  big  responsibility  in  the  proper 
running  of  the  motion  picture  program.  Naturally,  a  bright, 
clear,  sharp  picture  is  essential.  If  there  are  any  flashes, 
blanks,  or  spots  in  the  film,  these  are  to  be  removed  after  the 
first  showing  of  each  new  program.  There  can  be  no  ex- 
cuse for  anything  but  the  very  best  projection,  for  the  proper 
equipment  is  available  to  guarantee  this.  There  is  no  pro- 
jection problem  which  is  not  easily  solved  by  the  projec- 
tionist of  experience  and  initiative. 

MUSICAL  DIRECTOR 

The  musical  director  is  in  full  charge  of  the  department 
of  music.  He  cooperates  with  the  production  manager  in  the 
presentation  of  the  program,  under  the  direction  of  the  man- 
ager. Together  with  the  production  manager  and  the  man- 
ager, he  helps  in  the  planning  of  each  unit  of  the  program, 
particularly  as  to  the  music.  In  some  theaters  the  musical 
director  also  acts  as  production  manager. 

The  musical  director  selects  the  pieces  to  be  used  in  con- 
nection with  all  the  units  of  the  program,  either  stage  pro- 
ductions or  film  units.  He  screens  all  film  to  choose  appro- 
priate music  to  fit  or  synchronize  with  the  mood  and  scenes  of 
the  picture.  In  this  work,  he  is  guided  by  speed  indicators, 
and  while  viewing  the  picture,  he  prepares  a  music  cue  sheet. 
(Figure  16.)  He  has  available  a  music  library  consisting  of 
piano  parts  of  all  music  in  the  theater  library.  After  screen- 
ing, he  selects  the  music,  which  afterwards  is  played  on  a 
piano  in  the  screen  room  during  a  second  screening,  and  is 
fitted  or  arranged  into  each  scene.  The  piano  parts,  selected 
and  marked,  are  considered  the  score,  and  handed  over  to  the 
music  librarian,  who  arranges  the  proper  musical  parts  for 
all  in  the  orchestra,  including  the  organist.  Some  libraries 
contain  about  25,000  pieces  of  music,  each  fully  orchestrated. 
Material  is  gathered  through  music  publishing  houses  from 


I 


ematicMx 


Cue  wSAee** 


h J- UIHTZ  |un>t| 

ADOU»H  ZUKOR  ami  JESS?  t.  LASKY 
present 

A  HERBERT  BRENON  PRODUCTION 

"BEAU  GESTE'* 

wrtb 

RONALD  COLMAN 

•  (Bf  arrangement  with  Samuel  Goldvryn)*. 
Alice  Joyce,  Neil  Hamilton,  Noah- Beery, 
Mary  Brian,  William  Powell,  Norman  TrevoC 
Ralph  Forbes  and  Victor  McLagkn 

From  tiir  novel  by'PerciraJ  C,  V/ita 
Adaptation  by  John  Rosjell  and  Herbert  greOflO 
Screen  play  by  Pan)  ScbofieW 
Compiled  by  James  C  Bradford 
Fooute  9879  feet 

(X  paramount  Qiclure 


l  AT  KKESKINO 


Overtore  lulitune  (Zerco) 


KOTE;  Play  first  movement-tmfyac  J  repeat,   _  .  

«  <T«0     OK  A  DAY  ,„....„^.^«»^;jU»^.^^CIO>rTHEit'E:  Matcbtaff  Song  oftbe  FbrejgD  Legion 

(Bradford)  .  • .» .  .«  »«~». .    Sinr  *  i  —    m<  ,  1$£  ^diA 


FIGURE  1 6 

Music  Cue  Sheet 


fTHE  PRODUCTION  STAFF  149 


every  corner  of  the  world.  The  prepared  score  is  rehearsed 
by  the  musical  director  with  the  entire  orchestra.  The  or- 
chestra does  not  necessarily  rehearse  all  of  the  numbers  straight 
through,  for  the  players  are  generally  familiar  with  the  num- 
bers in  the  theater  library  because  of  constant  playing  over  a 
period  of  time;  but  the  attack  and  blending  of  every  number 
are  tried  out.  New  music,  overtures,  and  stage  numbers 
are  rehearsed  in  their  entirety. 

The  musical  director  always  conducts  the  entire  program 
during  the  first  show,  and  every  important  number  and  over- 
ture at  every  performance  where  the  orchestra  is  in  use. 
After  the  first  show,  the  musical  director  meets  with  the 
manager  and  the  production  manager  and  makes  necessary 
changes. 

The  musical  director  engages  the  entire  orchestra  and  is 
responsible  for  its  quality  and  its  personnel.  The  finest  mu- 
sicians in  each  community  are  members  of  the  motion  pic- 
ture orchestra,  and  in  the  best  theaters  such  orchestras  are 
large  enough  to  give  a  creditable  account  of  themselves  in 
playing  music  of  the  highest  type. 

During  afternoon  performances,  the  director  wears  a  frock 
coat  with  striped  trousers,  and  at  evening  performances  he  is 
attired  in  full  evening  dress.  He  must  always  be  at  his  best 
in  appearance,  and  the  most  successful  musical  director  will 
develop  what  in  theatrical  circles  is  referred  to  as  "show- 
manship." Showmanship  in  this  sense  might  be  termed  "style" 
or  characteristic  manner.  It  makes  a  good  impression  on  the 
audience.  The  brilliancy  of  performance,  or  individualistic 
touches,  may  also  be  termed  "showmanship." 

The  musical  director  is  relieved  by  the  concert  master,  when 
he  is  occupied  with  screenings.  Each  picture  is  screened 
(shown)  in  a  small  projection  room,  which  is  really  a  minia- 
ture theater,  which  is  provided  in  every  motion  picture  build- 
ing of  importance. 

Tuning  of  instruments  should  be  done  in  quarters  before 
musicians  enter  the  orchestra  pit,  by  means  of  a  tuning  bell. 
The  musical  director  should  establish  discipline  among  the 
musicians,  eliminating  talking  during  performances  and  chew- 


150    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


ing  of  gum  or  tobacco,  and  should  assure  prompt  response 
to  call  of  rehearsals  and  to  time  of  performance.  Musicians 
generally  wear  special  uniforms  furnished  by  the  manage- 
ment, or  Tuxedo  suits,  with  white  shirts,  black  vests,  and  black 
ties. 

The  organists  shall  be  governed  by  the  same  rules  estab- 
lished for  musicians,  and  shall  be  responsible  to  the  musical 
director  or  the  manager.  In  either  event  there  must  be  close 
cooperation  between  the  organists  and  the  musical  director. 
The  former  shall  relieve  the  orchestra  in  the  playing  for  the  pic- 
tures, and  shall  play  the  same  music  selected  for  the  or- 
chestra. In  some  theaters,  where  organists  are  specially  gifted, 
they  play  a  special  number  on  the  program. 

THE  PRODUCTION  MANAGER 

The  production  manager  shall  produce  all  stage  offerings; 
he  shall  keep  in  close  contact  with  the  manager  and  shall 
cooperate  with  the  musical  director  in  creating  stage  prologues, 
presentations  or  numbers.  He  shall  devise  such  numbers  as 
will  blend  with  the  atmosphere  of  a  high  grade  motion  pic- 
ture theater.  These  are  the  stage  numbers  which  are  shown 
in  the  so-called  de  luxe  motion  picture  theaters.  They  may 
be  in  the  nature  of  a  prologue  or  other  stage  production. 
For  his  material,  the  producer  may  borrow  artists  from  every 
branch  of  the  theater,  including  the  opera,  the  concert,  musical 
comedy,  and  vaudeville.  He  must  have  imagination  and  be 
of  a  creative  mind,  and  will  produce  only  such  numbers  as 
are  in  good  taste,  and  as  are  pleasing  to  the  eye  and  ear.  In 
selecting  a  musical  feature,  the  production  manager  should 
endeavor  to  secure  variety  and  contrast,  after  weighing  the 
value  of  each  unit  of  the  program. 

The  production  manager  should  have  a  thorough  knowl- 
edge of  stage  technique,  and  stage  lighting.  He  shall  engage 
all  artists  and  performers  that  participate  in  the  stage  presen- 
tations ;  he  is  in  full  charge  of  rehearsals  and  is  in  complete 
charge  of  the  stage  and  its  crew.  His  work  is  law  behind  the 
footlight  line;  he  shall  be  responsible  only  to  the  manager 
for  results.    He  shall  consult  with  the  manager  and  musical 


THE  PRODUCTION  STAFF 


151 


director  after  the  first  performance,  and  make  such  changes 
as  may  be  necessary  to  improve  the  performance.  The  pro- 
duction manager  sometimes  designs  his  own  scenery  and  cos- 
tumes, depending  on  his  ingenuity;  but  in  large  theaters,  he 
is  generally  assisted  by  scenic  artists  who  design  and  execute 
their  own  work,  or  by  designers  who  create  the  schemes  for 
scenery  and  costumes.  In  this  connection  motion  picture 
presentations  have  recruited  the  ablest  designers  of  the  so- 
called  legitimate  stage. 

In  small  theaters,  and  a  few  large  ones,  the  manager  fre- 
quently assumes  the  duties  of  the  production  manager.  The 
tendency,  however,  is  toward  specialization  in  this  respect. 
Concentration  on  stage  work  is  essential  if  the  proper  results 
are  to  be  attained.  When  it  is  considered  that  a  motion  pic- 
ture theater  requires  a  stage  presentation  for  each  week,  or 
fifty-two  a  year,  it  will  be  realized  what  a  colossal  task  the 
production  manager  undertakes.  He  has  but  one  week  in 
which  to  stage  and  produce  a  program  which  in  quality  must 
measure  up  to  a  high  standard  or  else  fail  in  its  purpose. 

In  theater  operation  involving  a  large  number  of  theaters, 
a  central  production  department  of  several  production  man- 
agers creates  the  stage  presentations,  which  are  then  sent  over 
the  circuit,  showing  at  each  theater  for  one  week.  This  method 
is  in  its  early  development  at  this  writing. 

The  production  manager  and  the  musical  director  can  be 
of  great  help  in  raising  the  standard  of  the  motion  picture 
theater.  Through  their  efforts  a  type  of  entertainment  has 
been  created  that  is  satisfying,  and  yet  different  from  that 
of  any  other  form  of  theatrical  amusement.  With  talent 
and  methods  from  every  branch  of  the  theater,  the  result  is 
a  program  of  variety,  music,  and  motion  pictures,  brought  to- 
gether into  a  harmonious  whole  that  pleases  the  eye  and  the 
ear,  and  gratifies  the  taste  for  romance  and  diversion. 

THE  STAGE  MANAGER 

The  stage  manager  is  in  charge  of  the  physical  stage  and 
all  employees  behind  the  curtain.  He  is  also  responsible  for 
the  physical  condition  of  the  stage  and  its  equipment.  Under 


152    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


his  direction  all  electrical  and  stage  apparatus  should  be  in- 
spected at  regular  intervals.  He  will  establish  necessary  rules 
to  maintain  the  proper  discipline  back  stage.  Noise  of  any 
kind  is  not  allowed  on  the  stage  while  the  theater  is  in  opera- 
tion. Artists  and  performers  are  not  to  stand  on  the  stage 
except  to  be  ready  for  their  appearance.  No  persons  are  ad- 
mitted unless  by  special  written  permission  of  the  production 
manager  or  the  manager,  and  such  permission  is  to  be  given 
rarely,  and  always  for  good  reason. 

Smoking  is  strictly  forbidden  on  the  stage  or  in  dressing 
rooms.  Special  smoking  rooms  with  fire  precautions  are  pro- 
vided in  some  instances.  All  fire  prevention  apparatus  on 
the  stage  should  be  tested  and  inspected  twice  each  week  by 
the  stage  crew  under  the  direction  of  the  stage  manager. 
Tanks  supplying  standpipes  and  sprinkler  systems  must  be 
filled  with  water ;  and  ventilation  above  stage  must  be  in  good 
working  condition.  Fire  extinguishers  must  be  refilled  at 
necessary  intervals.  The  asbestos  or  steel  curtain  must  be 
lowered  and  raised  each  day  before  the  performance,  and 
should  be  lowered  at  the  end  of  the  last  performance. 

The  stage  watchman  will  guard  the  stage  door.  All  dress- 
ing room  keys  shall  be  in  his  possession,  in  a  properly  ar- 
ranged key  rack. 


CHAPTER  XV 


Plant  and  Housekeeping 

IN  Chapters  IV  and  V,  I  made  reference  to  the  procedure 
necessary  for  keeping  the  theater  in  the  best  running 
condition  physically  after  its  initial  construction.  I  like- 
wise mentioned  the  superintendent  and  his  two  aides,  the 
housekeeper  and  the  engineer,  as  the  officials  charged  with 
this  constant,  varied,  and  important  task.  In  the  present  chap- 
ter I  wish  to  dilate  upon  their  duties  and  to  enumerate  the 
members  and  the  routine  of  their  staffs.  Few  patrons  real- 
ize the  responsibility  and  the  effort  that  lie  behind  the  ex- 
cellent results  which  they  enjoy  as  part  of  the  character  of 
the  house.  Few  observers  understand  the  influence  exerted 
upon  our  public  in  building  and  cherishing  good  homes,  as 
a  result  of  managerial  standards  of  immaculateness,  and  the 
housekeeper's  unflagging  zeal  in  the  matters  of  cleanliness 
and  taste. 

THE  SUPERINTENDENT 

The  superintendent  is  responsible  for  the  entire  mechanical 
department.  All  employees  used  in  the  operation  of  heating, 
ventilating,  etc.,  are  accountable  to  him.  The  number  of 
these,  of  course,  will  vary  according  to  the  size  of  the  plant. 
He  must  make  periodical  inspections,  to  be  sure  that  the  effi- 
ciency of  the  machinery  is  maintained,  and  must  report  his 
findings  to  the  manager.  Control  and  distribution  of  large 
quantities  of  operating  supplies  are  also  vested  in  him.  (The 
type  of  store  room  is  described  in  Chapter  XXII.) 

The  superintendent  is  in  charge  of  the  physical  upkeep  of 
the  theater  and  its  cleanliness.  The  housekeeper,  for  in- 
stance, carries  out  her  duties  under  his  supervision.  All  doors 
and  windows  must  be  inspected  by  him.    He  sees  to  it  that 

153 


154    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


all  lights  are  extinguished,  and  that  the  theater  is  lacked  each 
night.  The  night  watchman,  engineers,  janitors,  porters, 
assist  him  in  these  matters. 

He  must  carefully  watch  the  ventilation  system,  and  must 
make  out  a  daily  temperature  report  which  is  sent  to  the  man- 
ager. Proper  ventilation  is  extremely  important  to  success- 
ful theater  operation,  and  the  superintendent  must  study  his 
apparatus  so  that  it  may  be  manipulated  to  get  the  best  re- 
sults. There  must  always  be  a  steady  flow  of  fresh  air  in  the 
theater,  yet  with  no  discomfort  to  patrons. 

Porters  are  a  great  aid  in  keeping  a  continuous-policy 
theater  clean  during  operation.  To  make  their  work  effective, 
a  routine  tour  should  be  laid  out  for  each  hour.  The  num- 
ber of  porters  used  depends  upon  the  size  of  the  theater  and 
the  number  required  to  keep  the  house  looking  clean.  The 
tour  must  include  every  part  of  the  property,  from  the  side- 
walk through  to  the  auditorium.  All  papers  and  other  refuse 
must  be  picked  up  from  floors  or  receptacles.  Floors  must 
be  kept  clean  either  by  vacuum  or  by  mop. 

Supplies  in  toilet  rooms  must  be  replenished  as  required. 
Repairs  that  may  be  necessary  in  connection  with  plumbing 
must  be  reported  to  the  superintendent  immediately.  Patrons 
should  not  be  disturbed  while  the  porters  are  cleaning,  and 
care  must  be  exercised  not  to  offend  passers-by  when  the  side- 
walks are  cleaned.  During  rainy  or  stormy  weather,  porters 
lay  the  necessary  mats  and  runners  in  the  lobby  and  at  other 
necessary  points.  They  also  lower  the  storm  curtains  hung 
from  the  marquee,  and  keep  the  toilet  rooms  back  stage  clean. 
They  are  to  be  properly  uniformed  so  that  they  may  be  iden- 
tified. 

THE  HOUSEKEEPER 

The  housekeeper  directs  and  supervises  the  cleaning  staff 
of  the  theater.  This  official  may  be  a  man  or  a  woman.  Some 
managements  feel  that  women  have  the  instinct  for  spot- 
less cleanliness,  and  furnish  the  feminine  touch.  The  house- 
keeper supervises  both  the  duties  and  working  schedules  of 
the  cleaners.  All  cleaning  is  done  during  the  hours  when  the 
theater  is  closed,  and  must  be  thorough,  and  include  the  floors, 


PLANT  AND  HOUSEKEEPING  155 


stairways  and  woodwork,  and  the  care  of  marble,  draperies, 
and  art  objects,  as  well  as  the  care  of  plants,  birds,  and  fish. 

The  number  of  cleaners  depends  upon  the  size  of  the  theater. 
In  a  theater  seating  4,000  or  more  persons,  which  has  a  large 
number  of  rest  rooms  as  well  as  vast  lobbies,  a  cleaning  crew 
of  fifteen  persons  is  necessary  for  proper  results.  A  theater 
seating  2,500  persons  can  accomplish  the  work  with  a  crew  of 
eight  persons. 

The  housekeeper  must  check  out  to  the  cleaners  the 
articles  and  supplies  necessary  for  thorough  cleaning.  She 
must  assign  the  most  capable  workers  to  the  care  of  art  ob- 
jects. Ladders  used  for  cleaning  must  be  padded  at  the  ends, 
so  that  they  shall  do  no  damage,  and  create  no  noise. 

Regular  theater  lighting  is  not  used  for  cleaning  purposes 
— special  lamps  should  be  provided.  All  seats  in  the  audi- 
torium must  be  carefully  cleaned  and  tightened  when  neces- 
sary. Articles  found  by  any  of  the  crew  must  be  turned  over 
to  the  housekeeper,  who  sends  them  to  the  house  manager. 
It  is  her  duty  to  inspect  the  entire  theater  before  the  doors 
are  opened  to  the  public,  and  she  must  feel  satisfied  that  the 
work  has  been  done  well.  She  must  maintain  in  the  store- 
room a  sufficient  amount  of  supplies  for  her  department.  Only 
the  best  of  materials  should  be  used,  and  waste  must  not  be 
permitted. 

When  the  theater  is  large,  her  force  should  be  divided  into 
two  or  three  groups :  one  crew  for  the  orchestra  floor ;  an- 
other for  the  balcony,  and  a  third  for  the  foyer,  lobby,  side- 
walk, etc.  Each  crew  is  responsible  for  the  public  rooms  on 
its  floor. 

The  housekeeper  must  know  what  materials  should  be  used 
for  the  most  efficient  result  in  treating  the  various  painted 
surfaces,  woodwork,  marbles,  metals,  and  scagliola  or  imita- 
tion marble.  Particular  care  must  be  exercised  in  the  han- 
dling of  art  objects,  furniture,  and  draperies.  Paintings  should 
be  entrusted  only  to  expert  specialists.  In  the  polishing  of 
lighting  fixtures  and  hardware,  it  is  well  to  provide  mats  to 
protect  surrounding  surfaces.  It  is  advisable  to  have  a  man 
who  specializes  in  this  work. 


156    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


Every  well-managed  theater  has  its  seasonal  renovations, 
and  special  appropriation  should  be  made  for  the  purpose. 
It  is  a  legitimate  item  of  expense,  for  no  theater  must  be 
allowed  to  deteriorate  below  a  clearly  recognized  standard. 
Therefore,  an  important  part  in  theater  housekeeping  is  main- 
tenance against  wear  and  tear.  A  first  class  house  will  have 
as  part  of  its  housekeeping  a  capable  painter  who  constantly 
refreshes  the  woodwork  in  the  public  rooms.  In  some  large 
theaters,  a  carpenter  is  added  to  the  staff,  and  in  addition, 
an  electrician  who  has  a  fair  knowledge  of  maintenance  re- 
quired in  a  theater.  The  housekeeper  plans  the  work  these 
men  do. 

She  must  therefore  be  able  to  get  results  for  the  manage- 
ment, through  other  people.  Employing  and  training  help 
that  will  maintain  a  high  standard  of  housekeeping  is  a  hard 
job.  She  has  also  a  large  responsibility  in  regard  to  the  safety 
of  the  theater  property.  In  some  of  the  newest  theaters,  art 
objects  and  paintings  of  great  value  are  placed  throughout. 
Through  maids  and  other  service  employees,  such  articles 
must  be  guarded,  and  inventories  should  be  checked  at  regular 
intervals.  The  housekeeper,  in  company  with  the  superin- 
tendent, generally  makes  a  complete  inspection  of  the  entire 
theater  building  once  a  year,  and  recommends  repairs  and 
renovations  that  may  be  necessary. 

She  must  have  ability,  based  upon  experience  and  reliability, 
the  tact  to  manage  and  get  along  with  subordinates,  and  the 
willingness  to  help  out  in  any  emergency.  She  must  instill, 
through  example  and  conversation,  a  high  degree  of  self- 
respect  and  pride,  and  she  must  realize  that  she  cannot  work 
consistently  for  the  management,  and  accept  gratuities.  In 
addition  to  annual  requisition,  she  orders  minor  repairs 
through  the  superintendent,  and  recommends  major  repairs. 
She  inspects  and  supervises  the  tasks  of  those  under  her  di- 
rection, and  makes  sure  that  their  work  is  well  done.  Her 
inspections  should  include  the  following : 

I.  Examination  of  carpets  and  upholstered  furniture.   If  these 
are  spotted,  the  spots  must  be  removed  with  cleansing  fluid. 


PLANT  AND  HOUSEKEEPING  157 


2.  Examination  of  draperies,  portieres,  and  other  hangings, 

making  a  list  of  those  requiring  renovation. 

3.  Examination  of  floor  under  heavy  furniture,  of  surfaces  of 

tables,  etc.,  to  detect  dust  or  grime. 

4.  Inspection  of  chandeliers,  marble,  woodwork,  and  carpets 

for  repair  and  renewal. 

THE  ENGINEER 

The  engineer,  who  operates  under  the  direction  of  the 
superintendent,  should  have  a  license  to  deal  with  the  types 
of  apparatus  he  supervises.  He  shall  maintain  the  boilers, 
motors,  and  other  machinery,  and  shall  by  constant  inspection 
insure  perfect  results.  Machinery  must  be  oiled,  cleaned,  and 
polished  frequently,  so  that  the  rooms  devoted  to  them  may 
at  all  times  be  spotless  and  a  source  of  assurance  and  pride 
to  the  management.  The  necessary  load  of  steam  must  be 
maintained  as  circumstances  require.  Temperatures  are  to 
be  regulated  in  accordance  with  instructions  from  the  super- 
intendent. On  the  other  hand,  the  engineer  himself  sets  the 
regulations  governing  firemen  and  other  assistants,  directs 
their  movements,  and  controls  their  part  of  the  theater's  rou- 
tine. 

Another  feature  of  his  responsibility  is  to  read  the  wrater, 
gas,  and  electric  meters  at  set  intervals  corresponding  with 
dates  of  bills.  I  have  treated  the  subject  of  water  meters  at 
length  in  Chapter  XI.  I  append  herewith  a  statement  in  regard 
to  electric  meters  that  should  cover  all  cases  in  which  manage- 
ment may  be  interested. 

ELECTRIC  METERS 

An  explanation  of  the  meter  reading  and  billing  methods 
generally  employed  will  serve  to  make  the  subject  clearer. 
Meters  should  be  read  periodically,  usually  once  a  month  when 
possible.  This  is  called  indexing.  The  indexer  simply  notes 
the  dial  reading  at  the  time  of  his  visit;  and  at  the  end  of  the 
day  turns  in  his  report  to  the  bookkeeping  department,  where 
the  bill  is  computed,  the  current  consumption  being  ascer- 
tained by  comparison  with  the  last  previous  reading.  As  prac- 
tice makes  for  both  speed  and  accuracy,  an  indexer  can  glance 


158    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


at  the  dials  and  accurately  read  the  meter,  just  as  a  glance  at 
a  watch  gives  any  person  the  time.  It  therefore  follows  that 
complaints  should  not  be  made  by  building  employees  on  this 
account,  since  a  check  reading  taken  and  compared  with  the 
bill,  when  it  is  received,  will  verify  the  reading  taken  by  the 
lighting  company.  Readings  are  made  in  the  same  way  for 
all  classes  of  meters,  though  some  may  have  more  numbered 
circles  or  dials  than  others.  Therefore  the  simple  instructions 
and  rules  apply  to  all  types. 

The  way  to  read  is  from  right  to  left.  The  right  hand  dial 
governs  the  one  on  its  left  in  each  instance.  A  complete  revo- 
lution of  the  pointer  on  the  right  hand  dial  with  a  kilowatt 
hour  register  indicates  10  kilowatt  hours.   The  pointer  on  the 


next  to  the  left  indicates,  in  one  revolution,  100  kilo- 
watt hours;  the  next  similarly  indicates  1,000  kilowatt  hours; 
while  the  pointer  on  the  dial  on  the  extreme  left,  in  one  com- 
plete revolution,  indicates  io,ooo  kilowatt  hours. 

When  the  pointer  on  any  of  the  dials  is  between  the  figures 
2  to  3,  3  to  4,  etc.,  the  smaller  number  is  always  read.  The 
pointer  on  the  dial  to  the  right  must  make  a  complete  revo- 
lution, that  is,  reach  zero,  before  the  pointer  on  the  next  left 
dial  has  moved  one  space.  To  obtain  the  consumption  during 
any  period  of  time,  subtract  the  reading  taken  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  period,  from  the  reading  taken  at  the  end  of  the 
period.  If  the  dial  on  the  meter  has  "multiply"  multiply 
the  difference.  If  the  dial  on  the  meter  is  plain,  it  is  direct 
reading  and  the  difference  is  the  actual  consumption  in  kilo- 
watts. 

Diagram  (a)  shown  here  is  an  example  of  an  ordinary 
dial  reading.  Commencing  at  the  first  right-hand  pointer,  it 
is  noted  that  the  last  figure  passed  over  by  the  pointer  is  I. 


DIAGRAM  f  A) 


PLANT  AND  HOUSEKEEPING 


159 


The  next  circle  to  the  left  shows  the  figure  last  passed  to 
be  2,  bearing  in  mind  that  the  direction  of  the  rotation  of 
this  pointer  is  counter-clockwise.  The  last  figure  passed  by 
the  next  pointer  to  the  left  is  I,  while  that  passed  by  the  last 
pointer  to  the  left  is  obviously  9.  The  reading  to  be  set  down 
therefore  is  912 1. 

In  a  similar  manner  we  read  the  dial  shown  in  Diagram 
(B).  In  this  case,  however,  three  of  the  pointers  rest  nearly 
over  the  divisions  and  care  must  be  used  to  follow  the  direc- 
tions to  avoid  error.  Commencing  at  the  right,  the  first  pointer 
indicates  7.  The  second  pointer  has  passed  9  and  is  approach- 
ing o.  The  third  pointer  appears  to  rest  directly  over  o;  but 
since  the  second  pointer  reads  but  9,  the  third  cannot  have 


completed  its  revolution.  Hence  the  figure  last  passed  is  set 
down,  which  in  this  case  is  o.  Similarly,  the  fourth  or  left- 
hand  pointer  appears  to  rest  directly  over  1  but  by  referring 
to  the  pointer  next  to  it  on  the  right,  we  find  that  its  indication 
is  9,  as  just  explained.  Therefore,  the  fourth  pointer  can- 
not have  reached  1 ;  so  we  set  down  the  figure  last  passed,  which 
is  o.  The  figures  as  they  have  been  set  down,  therefore,  are 
0997,  which  indicates  that  997  kilowatt  hours  have  been  used. 

If,  further,  the  reading  of  this  meter  for  the  preceding 
month  was  976  kilowatt  hours,  the  number  of  kilowatt  hours 
used  during  that  month  would  be  997  minus  976,  or  21  kilo- 
watt hours.  If  there  is  a  "Multiply"  or  "Constant,"  the  21 
should  be  multiplied  by  that  figure  to  obtain  the  consumption. 

The  electric  meter  is  one  of  the  most  accurate  instruments 
manufactured.  Two  factors  make  for  the  accuracy — the  con- 
sumer, who  is  ever  on  the  lookout  for  excessive  activity  on 
the  part  of  the  meter;  and  the  central  station  which,  for  its 
own  protection,  must  have  accurate,  properly  installed  meters 


DIAGRAM  (B) 


160    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


which  permit  no  current  to  slip  by  unmeasured.  Therefore 
we  have  a  piece  of  mechanism  designed  to  record  with  an  ex- 
tremely high  degree  of  precision  regardless  of  the  varied  and 
exacting  conditions  under  which  it  must  operate.  It  is  fre- 
quently subjected  to  vibration,  moisture,  and  extremes  of  tem- 
perature. Yet  it  must  record  accurately  any  current  passed 
through  it.  This  may  be  a  very  small  fraction  of  its  normal 
capacity,  or  it  may,  on  the  other  hand,  be  an  overload  con- 
siderably in  excess  of  its  capacity. 

The  meter,  as  a  piece  of  rotating  apparatus,  is  subject  to 
error,  but  it  is  not  erratic  in  the  sense  that  it  will  record  cor- 
rectly at  one  time  and  incorrectly  at  another.  In  other  words, 
its  precision  will  not  fluctuate.  The  natural  tendency,  of 
course,  as  with  any  mechanical  device,  is  to  run  slow  after 
prolonged  operation  or  under-record.  There  are  no  instru- 
ments in  any  way  better  for  the  measurement  of  the  consump- 
tion of  electricity  than  those  known  as  the  Thompson  record- 
ing Watt-meters,  manufactured  by  the  General  Electric  Com- 
pany, and  used  exclusively  in  New  York  by  the  Central 
Stations  for  direct  current;  and  the  alternating  current  meter 
as  manufactured  by  the  Westinghouse  Electric  &  Manufac- 
turing Company.  It  has  been  determined  that  other  makes 
of  meters  of  lower  price  have  been  found  difficult  to  test  and 
calibrate  and  regulate  to  maintain  an  average  accuracy  of 
100.0^.  Meters  of  tenants  should  be  tested  periodically  to  safe- 
guard the  interest  of  the  owner  in  the  matter  of  exact  meas- 
urement, at  least  once  during  each  year. 

Where  usual  conditions  effect  an  increase  in  consumption, 
without  evident  reason  for  the  same,  the  best  method  of  in- 
vestigation to  employ,  where  the  amount  involved  is  suffi- 
cient to  warrant  the  expense,  would  be  to  have  a  licensed  elec- 
trician trace  out  all  wiring  for  grounds,  or  current  losses,  for 
line  tapping,  unbalanced  loads,  overloaded  meter,  meter  series 
conditions,  incorrect  constants,  or  any  other  conditions  usually 
known  to  the  experienced  electrician.  It  would  also  appear 
advisable  in  such  an  instance  to  notify  the  State  Service  or 
Utility  Commission  to  test  the  meter  for  accuracy.  In  mak- 
ing such  request,  give  all  information  shown  on  the  manufac- 


PLANT  AND  HOUSEKEEPING  161 


turers'  name  plate,  attached  to  the  face  of  all  meters;  the 
serial  number,  amperes,  volts,  and  wire.  The  Commission 
can  at  once  appraise  the  cost  of  the  test  before  proceeding. 
Since  the  rate  to  be  made  by  the  State  Commission  is  based 
upon  a  fixed  schedule,  such  schedule  of  rates  showing  the  con- 
ditions under  which  tests  are  made,  may  usually  be  had  in  each 
locality,  by  application  to  the  district  commissioner.  The  pre- 
scribed standard  of  accuracy  of  a  meter  is  104.0^  upon  the 
found  average  accuracy,  which  is  the  average  result  of  three 
tests  made  on  light,  medium,  and  full-load,  where  a  meter  is 
found  to  record  in  excess  of  the  "Standard  of  Accuracy." 
The  cost  of  the  special  test  is  remitted  to  the  consumer,  in 
addition  to  a  refund  according  to  the  percentage  of  over- 
registration  indicated.  In  such  cases  a  claim  should  be  main- 
tained for  a  refund  applied  retroactively  to  cover  the  period  to 
the  last  previous  test  of  the  meter,  then  found  to  be  correct, 
and  one  should  accept  not  less  than  one-half  of  the  elapsed 
time  between  such  tests  as  a  basis  for  correction  of  charges. 

It  is  recommended  that  the  wiring  be  tested  for  possible 
leakage,  and  that  lamps  and  motors  be  tested  to  ascertain  their 
efficiency.  The  exact  voltage  of  the  line  should  be  determined 
in  each  building  and  lamps  should  be  used  of  the  same  voltage 
as  the  line,  or  of  not  more  than  two  volts  above  or  below,  in 
order  to  secure  the  proper  candle  power  per  watt  consumption, 
and  to  maintain  the  rating  of  the  lamps. 

An  example  of  incorrect  voltage  follows : 

Circuit  voltage  is  found  to  be  120,  and  a  lamp  installed  is 
rated  and  marked  100  watts,  no  volts.  The  effect  of  using 
this  lamp  on  the  above  stated  circuit  voltage,  is  to  throw  it 
off  candle  power;  in  other  words,  the  lamp  will  give  an  "off 
candle  power"  light — a  brighter  light  than  the  100  watt  lamp 
should  give  when  used  on  the  exact  voltage.  It  also  consumes 
more  energy  or  watts  than  intended,  and  overheats,  and  its  life 
is  shortened.  The  net  result  of  using  lamps  of  voltages  less 
than  the  line  is  excessively  bright  and  improper  lighting, 
increased  consumption,  and  increased  cost  in  lamp  replacement. 
The  opposite  is  true  of  lamps  of  a  rated  voltage  in  excess  of 
the  line;  but  the  efficiency  of  the  lighting  is  impaired,  and 


162    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


lights  burn  dim  and  prove  unsatisfactory.  Request  the  Light- 
ing Company  to  make  an  actual  voltage  test  in  your  build- 
ing. Order  your  lamps  to  the  exact  voltage  for  economy  and 
efficiency  and  satisfactory  lighting. 

MONTHLY  COMPARISON 

OF 

DAYLIGHT  HOURS 


JAN 
FEB 
MAR 
APR 
MAY 
JUNE 
JULY 
AUG 
SEPT 
OCT 
NOV 
DEC 
YEAR 

Lamps  purchased  from  irresponsible  dealers,  lamps  that 
are  considerably  cheaper  than  the  standard,  burn  more  cur- 
rent and  in  most  instances  are  not  up  to  the  specified  candle 
power.  They  are  often  the  cause  of  increased  bills.  Asso- 
ciation made  lamps — made  according  to  specifications — are 
the  most  dependable  and  safest  lamps  to  use. 

Where  careful  check-up  of  electrical  consumption  is  desired, 
charts  may  be  plotted  showing  weather  conditions  during  the 
daylight  hours  throughout  the  year.   These  charts  indicate  the 


%  DARK  (fcLIGHT 


1  ma 

40.55 

Hi  55.65  HHH 

4435  | 

HI  50.4-1 

49.59  | 

Hi  44.72 

55.28  | 

SB  40.01 

■ 

59.99  | 

Hi  37.36 

a 

62.64  I 

Hi  39.01 

60.99  | 

IB  42.88 

57.12  | 

Hi  47.92 

52.08  I 

Hi  53.49  HBH 

46.51  | 

■  58.47 

1 

41.53  | 

|  61.56 

|    38.44  [ 

|  49.25 

50.75  | 

PLANT  AND  HOUSEKEEPING 


163 


light  and  dark  days  and  show  the  extent  to  which  cloudy 
weather  may  affect  the  demand  for  artificial  light.  Another 
chart  may  indicate  the  daylight  hours  by  months.  For  in- 
stance, in  June  and  July  the  days  are  about  sixty  per  cent, 
light  and  forty  per  cent.  dark.  In  December  and  January  the 
reverse  is  the  case.  The  use  of  artificial  illumination  by  the 
variation  of  daylight  hours  and  darkness  due  to  storms  must 
be  considered  and  recorded,  if  a  close  check  on  consumption  is 
to  be  made. 

Excessive  power  consumption  is  often  due  to  inefficiency 
in  the  operation  of  various  machines.  Poor  arrangement  of 
shafting  and  belting,  and  high  losses  in  transmission,  play  an 
important  part  in  these  cases.  The  automatic  push  button 
motor  and  the  starting  rheostat  result  in  waste  of  current,  be- 
cause the  field  current  is  not  automatically  cut  off  when  the 
motor  comes  to  rest.  To  overcome  this  condition,  where  such 
apparatus  is  used,  master  switches  should  control  and  should  be 
used  to  cut  off  the  current  supply  when  the  plant  is  shut  down ; 
or  separate  switches  should  be  installed  to  control  each  motor 
and  rheostat. 


CHAPTER  XVI 


Auditing  and  Accounting  Personnel 

IT  is  not  without  reason  that  I  take  up  the  employees  of 
the  finance  division  after  dealing  with  the  house,  produc- 
tion, and  housekeeping  staffs.  In  the  first  place,  I  have 
used  the  public  as  my  point  of  orientation;  and  certainly  ledgers 
and  bills  and  receipts  are  the  matters  furthest  removed  in  this 
connection.  In  the  second  place,  I  take  it  for  granted  that  any 
one  who  goes  into  business  knows  that  records  of  income  and 
disbursement  must  be  kept,  and  moreover  has  some  understand- 
ing of  the  routine  involved,  the  sort  of  persons  to  handle  it, 
and  what  he  will  expect  them  to  do.  This  is  an  age  in  which 
the  average  procedure  of  bookkeeping  is  no  mystery  to  the 
average  merchant.  Granted  the  right  kind  of  trained  and 
experienced  help,  financial  records  should  be  nearly  automatic. 

Furthermore,  in  the  matter  of  finance  personnel,  the  indi- 
vidual manager  will  find  a  consideration  entirely  intimate  to 
his  needs.  Local  population  conditions  may  compel  him  to 
adapt  his  programs  to  an  external  pressure,  or  competition 
may  similarly  dictate  changes  in  advertising  and  service.  In 
the  privacy  of  his  own  offices,  however,  he  alone  knows  what 
accounting  systems  he  needs,  and  what  grade  of  associate  or 
worker  he  must  employ  for  the  purpose.  Should  his  original 
plans  in  this  direction  prove  too  small  or  too  large  to  fit  his 
progress,  he  is  the  one  to  decide  what  his  own  experience  shall 
guide  him  to  do.  There  are  some  theaters  small  enough  to 
have  their  records  handled  by  the  proprietor,  or  by  one  of  the 
partners,  who  is  familiar  with  the  rudiments.  And  there  are 
organizations  so  vast  that  they  require  one  or  more  carefully 
directed  departments,  with  a  force  of  clerks  sufficient  to  run 
a  bank.  In  the  metropolitan  theaters,  for  instance,  the  func- 
tion is  given  to  separate  auditing  and  accounting  groups. 
Elsewhere,  a  single  bookkeeper  suffices. 

164 


AUDITING  AND  ACCOUNTING  PERSONNEL  165 


The  main  concern,  whether  on  a  large  scale  or  a  small,  is  to 
have  the  records  accurate  enough  to  insure  clear-sighted  knowl- 
edge of  how  things  are  going.  Even  when  only  one  person 
is  engaged  at  these  tasks,  the  various  functions  of  his  or  her 
domain  should  be  kept  distinct.  I  mean,  for  example,  that  the 
procedure  of  auditing,  which  is  the  determination  of  the  finan- 
cial soundness  and  progress  of  the  operation,  is  to  be  set  off 
from  the  accounting,  which  has  the  custody  of  receipts,  pay- 
ments, and  employees  who  handle  cash.  The  matter  of  statis- 
tical data  I  shall  take  up  in  another  portion  of  this  chapter. 

FINANCE  ROUTINE 

The  auditor  is  responsible  to  the  manager,  generally,  for  the 
conduct  of  his  department.  The  size  of  this,  as  I  have  said,  de- 
pends on  conditions  entirely.  The  main  daily  duty  is  to  check 
the  box  office  statements,  ticket  records,  and  deposit  slips. 
Other  periodical  tasks  are  the  regular  audit  of  the  supply  of 
tickets,  and  the  inventories  of  various  sorts. 

The  verification  of  disbursements,  naturally,  is  as  important 
as  the  auditing  of  income.  The  items  here  are  classified  under 
two  heads :  payments  to  tradesmen  and  contractors,  and  pay- 
ments to  employees.  Every  invoice  must  be  approved  by  the 
department  head  concerned  and  checked  with  a  copy  of  the 
original  order.  Invoices  must  be  examined  for  proper  authori- 
zation, proper  receipt  of  goods  or  performance  of  work,  and 
for  correctness  of  figures.  The  control  of  payrolls  is  of  ob- 
vious connection.  The  management  fixes  departmental  quotas 
and  rates  of  wages,  with  maximum  and  minimum  limits.  It 
is  important  that  these  should  be  watched  and  studied  to  en- 
force compliance  with  directions.  Every  other  deviation  from 
established  routine  must  also  be  reported  to  the  accounting  de- 
partment. Refunds  to  patrons,  for  instance,  must  be  made  out 
on  a  form  provided  for  the  purpose  and  refund  slips  must  be 
numbered. 

So  much  for  what  must  be  familiar  to  any  one  with  the 
slightest  commercial  experience.  Let  us  turn  now  to  that  func- 
tion of  finance  which,  in  the  progressive  theater,  means  guid- 
ance and  growth. 


166    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


STATISTICAL  DATA 

In  addition  to  current,  necessary  records,  or  rather  I  should 
say,  in  extension  of  current,  necessary  records,  the  auditing  de- 
partment should  provide  daily,  weekly,  monthly,  quarterly,  and 
yearly  reports  of  various  kinds  and  purposes.  One  is  to  dis- 
close the  financial  facts,  the  chronicle  of  the  theater's  history 
in  dollars  and  cents.  Another  is  to  give  department  heads,  as 
well  as  management,  a  bird's-eye  view  of  operation  from  an  es- 
sential and  thought-provoking  angle.  Another  still  is  to  pave 
the  way  for  scientific  budgeting  by  substituting  precise  knowl- 
edge for  inspired  guesswork. 

Figures  themselves,  of  course,  can  not  do  all  these  things. 
It  is  therefore  the  high  service  of  the  auditor  and  his  assistants 
to  analyze  the  causes  and  the  conditions  behind  the  entries  and 
the  totals.  Coming  into  contact,  as  he  does,  with  every  phase 
of  the  operation,  he  is  in  rare  position  to  observe  and  study 
all,  to  act  occasionally  as  a  kind  of  efficiency  engineer  in  pro- 
moting sensible  reforms  and  intelligent  cooperation.  If  he  in- 
terferes with  his  colleagues,  he  can  very  soon  become  a  dis- 
rupting element  of  the  first  magnitude;  or  if  his  statistics  get 
the  upper  hand  in  department  councils,  he  may  subtly  chill  the 
warmth  out  of  the  service  or  squeeze  the  juice  out  of  the  en- 
tertainment. However,  if  the  spirit  that  moves  him  is  cordial 
and  considerate,  he  will  find  the  others  turning  to  his  door  of 
their  own  interest  and  volition.  In  a  phrase,  let  him  construct. 
Otherwise  he  is  going  to  get  himself  looked  upon  with  a  sus- 
picion that  will  discount  or  even  vitiate  his  best  intentions. 

What  his  colleagues  must  know,  from  time  to  time,  is  how 
they  are  bettering  past  performances.  Therefore  his  most 
serviceable  function  lies  in  providing  the  sort  of  information 
that  illuminates  both  present  and  future  in  the  light  of  the  past. 
His  department  offers  a  splendid  source  for  such  researches; 
and  in  one  sense  must  act  like  a  bureau  of  standards. 

What  is  a  standard?  Perhaps  it  is  a  summary  of  the  results 
obtained  during  a  prior  year.  Perhaps  it  is  a  budget  based 
upon  ideal  operation.  Perhaps  it  is  an  analysis  of  the  opera- 
tion of  another  theater.    Whichever  it  may  be,  when  results 


AUDITING  AND  ACCOUNTING  PERSONNEL  167 


are  improved,  the  old  yardstick  is  dropped  in  favor  of  the  new. 
In  appraising  the  future,  there  should  be  periodical  checks  of 
results  against  estimates.  Thus  the  prophecy  tends  to  become 
more  and  more  regularized,  standardized,  dependable.  Nor 
need  reliability  crystallize  at  the  expense  of  inspiration.  Com- 
putations that  instill  confidence  are  stimuli  to  effort.  For  in- 
stance, comparison  tables  showing  income,  outgo,  and  profits, 
against  a  background  of  previous  results,  are  the  maps  and 
compasses  of  success. 

A  related  activity  of  the  accountant  is  the  establishment, 
maintenance,  and  revision  of  standard  forms,  for  budgets,  re- 
ports, timekeeping,  inventories.  The  need  of  standardization 
by  a  central  agency  of  this  sort  is  that  thus  confusion  and  du- 
plication are  obviated,  and  efficient  harmony  expedited.  The 
whole  subject  is  a  field  of  interesting  study  which  cannot  re- 
ceive too  much  attention.  Every  manager  has  standards, 
though  they  may  comprise  nothing  more  than  an  annual  result. 
In  addition,  he  may  have  a  basis  of  comparison  in  some  period 
when  a  special  attraction  drew  overflow  crowds.  From  these 
simpler  levels,  the  range  extends  up  to  most  elaborate  and 
complicated  figures.  At  any  event,  there  should  be  definite 
methods  of  compilation,  if  the  standard  is  to  be  at  all  trust- 
worthy. 

Let  me  add  a  few  more  words  on  the  character  of  the  per- 
sonnel. The  head  of  the  department  should  be  selected  on  the 
basis  of  experience.  He  should  be  of  unquestionable  loyalty 
and  integrity.  His  work  must,  of  course,  be  accurate — of  ma- 
chine-like precision.  Next  in  order,  after  these  solid  virtues, 
come  executive  ability  in  keeping  his  subordinates  up  to  his 
own  high  level,  and  tact  and  firmness  in  dealing  with  col- 
leagues. Finally,  his  crowning  gift  must  be  a  high  order  of 
intelligence,  in  analysis  of  the  past,  in  understanding  of  the 
present,  in  contributing  to  the  creation  of  the  future.  He  must 
surround  himself  with  the  right  sort  of  steady,  alert  helpers, 
so  that  his  department  can  never  break  down  into  disjointed 
fragments,  or  sink  into  a  mere  jog-trot  of  routine. 


CHAPTER  XVII 


Conferences 

THERE  are  people  who  buy  an  antique  violin  merely 
for  the  sake  of  possessing  a  rare  and  expensive  curio. 
The  instrument  reposes  in  the  collector's  cabinet,  a 
glorious  memento  of  a  past  that  is  dead.  Its  voice  is  muted. 
No  bow  sweeps  across  the  strings.  No  spirit  speaks  the  pres- 
ence of  the  great  composer,  or  the  training  of  the  skilled  vir- 
tuoso. Music  has  been,  not  deified,  but  mummified.  The  func- 
tion is  lifeless. 

What  a  waste  it  would  be,  if  the  best  carpenters'  tools  in  the 
world  were  given  exclusively  to  those  who  never  used  them, 
or  to  rank  tyros  who  forever  handled  them  badly !  Man  would 
go  houseless  and  homeless.  Doors  and  tables  and  cabinets, 
once  the  present  stock  ran  out,  would  never  be  replaced. 

So  with  the  theater.  The  best  building,  the  most  beautiful 
equipment,  the  most  carefully  picked  and  efficiently  drilled 
personnel,— should  a  successful  executive  turn  these  over  to  a 
successor  inept  and  unworthy,  what  a  ruin,  what  a  tragedy! 
Now  that  I  have  listed  the  living  force  of  humanity  that  throbs 
the  house  with  life,  it  comes  to  me  that  the  growth  of  the  in- 
stitution would  not  lie  in  the  presence  of  even  an  army  of  such 
helpers.  I  know  that  God  has  implanted  in  every  man  the 
power  to  be  more  than  a  tool  in  the  hands  of  others.  I  have 
seen  many  an  inspired  soul,  in  my  own  industry,  struggle  and 
rise  from  mere  instrumentality  to  heights  of  duty  and  strength. 
Yet  there  can  be  no  denying  the  simple  fact  that  in  modern  in- 
dustry there  are  times  when  men  must  be  tools,  must  pay  for 
priceless  training  and  the  hope  of  growth  with  an  eagerness  to 
serve  a  directing  mind  for  the  good  of  the  thing  that  makes 
possible  the  livelihood  and  the  career  of  both. 

And  who  is  to  wield  these  human  instruments  ?   Surely  not 

168 


CONFERENCES 


169 


the  destroyer.  Surely  not  the  tyrant.  Surely  not  the  feeble. 
The  days  of  such  leaders  are  past.  In  the  evolution  of  democ- 
racy, the  rule  of  the  solitary  or  the  unfit  has  been  ground  out. 
The  true  captain  of  hosts  to-day  is  the  servant  of  his  fellow 
men,  not  in  idle  rhetoric,  but  in  the  actual  sense  of  serving 
those  whom  he  protects,  teaches,  develops  into  beings  greater 
than  when  they  came  to  him. 

We  hear  a  great  deal  about  psychology  nowadays.  We  hear 
so  much  of  it,  from  glib  lips  that  have  been  eager  to  prattle  of 
a  reality  whose  meaning  is  a  closed  book,  that  we  wonder  at 
the  waste  of  so  practical  a  tool  in  the  hands  of  the  ignorant. 
"Psychology!"  Or  again:  "Applied  psychology!"  Or:  "The 
psychology  of  business !"  Something  to  be  repeated,  parrot- 
wise,  after  the  fashion  of  the  hour ;  and  then  to  be  forgotten, 
left  behind,  while  the  speaker  hastens  back  to  egoistic,  stupid, 
unprofitable  procedures  from  which  the  age  is  growing  up. 

Psychology  ?  Do  I  find  in  it  a  real,  a  creative  mechanism  for 
hoisting  life  out  of  the  rut?  Of  course  I  do!  Yes — a  thou- 
sand times — yes !  As  sensible  to  deny  its  existence  as  to  shut 
one's  eyes  to  the  wireless,  the  airship,  or  any  other  great  con- 
tribution of  our  age  to  progress !  Only,  it  must  be  more  than 
a  word,  greater  than  a  superstition.  One  cannot  fly  by  wish- 
ing to.  There  must  be  a  solid  thing  to  fly  in.  Nor  can  one 
speak  across  space  by  getting  a  Voodoo  priest  to  cast  a  spell. 
A  man  would  be  a  fool  to  risk  his  life  in  an  airplane  without 
wings,  or  to  tune  in  on  a  set  without  parts.  Psychology  will 
work  wonders,  but  only  on  the  two  conditions  that  govern  the 
success  of  any  appliance :  It  must  be  sound,  and  it  must  be  in 
the  proper  hands. 

It  thus  remains  for  the  true  manager,  after  he  has  distrib- 
uted the  routine  of  his  theater  to  the  handful  or  the  hundreds 
of  employees  who  are  to  perform  the  tasks,  to  ripen  in  the  lore 
and  the  wisdom  of  guiding  people.  Industry,  no  less  than 
politics,  has  its  constituencies  and  its  administrations.  I  have 
already  pointed  out  some  of  the  governing  measures  under  the 
headings  of  instruction,  supervision,  and  routine.  Even  the 
topic  of  this  chapter  has  not  been  unmentioned  by  me,  but  I 
set  the  present  pages  aside  for  a  detailed  treatment,  because  I 


170    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


believe  the  subject  worthy.  This  subject  is  the  conference,  and 
its  availability  as  an  application  of  psychology  to  business; 
and  I  recommend  the  succeeding  paragraphs  to  the  reader  for 
his  earnest  and  careful  attention. 

STAFF  AND  DEPARTMENT  CONFERENCES 

One  of  the  best  methods  of  encouraging  initiative  among  de- 
partment heads  is  the  staff  conference.  These  meetings  are  a 
splendid  means  not  only  of  planning,  but  of  achieving  results. 
When  conducted  properly,  they  are  productive.  A  wholesome 
spirit  must  permeate  them,  and  all  present  must  meet  on  terms 
of  equality,  if  the  greatest  good  is  to  result.  The  manager 
should  not  use  the  meeting  to  exploit  himself,  but  rather  to 
give  department  heads  an  opportunity  to  express  themselves; 
and  they  in  turn  must  understand  that  cooperation  will  be  the 
keynote  of  the  gathering.  Every  one  must  therefore  be  put  at 
ease,  and  made  to  feel  that  he  plays  an  important  part  in  the 
proceedings.  Backbiting,  jealousy,  and  every  other  disorgan- 
izing factor  must  be  kept  out,  as  in  fact  they  should  be  ex- 
cluded anywhere  in  the  business.  Finally,  no  theater  is  either 
too  large  or  too  small  not  to  benefit  by  staff  conferences. 

Let  me  add  that  I  do  not  refer  to  the  kind  of  occasion  where 
the  executive  gives  the  department  heads  a  good  bawling  out. 
A  group  called  together  for  the  purpose  of  having  their  short- 
comings painted  for  them  is  not  a  conference.  If  such  meet- 
ings are  necessary,  the  manager  should  get  a  new  organiza- 
tion, or  the  theater  should  get  a  new  manager.  Conference  is 
a  word  derived  from  the  Latin,  and  means  "bear  together." 
That  meaning  expresses  the  spirit  that  should  predominate. 

The  conference  is  a  fine  device  for  discussing  problems  that 
arise,  for  talking  out  and  establishing  policies,  and  for  setting 
uniform  methods  of  operation.  When  it  is  of  the  right  kind, 
it  is  productive  of  new  ideas,  and  results  in  bringing  valuable 
information  to  the  fore.  It  may  help  to  promote  a  common 
understanding  between  the  manager  and  his  lieutenants.  Of 
course,  conferences  must  not  be  allowed  to  take  the  place  of 
individual  initiative.  Department  heads  are  to  understand 
that  they  must  make  decisions  relative  to  their  fields,  and  that 


CONFERENCES 


171 


they  are  not  expected  to  submit  all  of  their  problems  to  the 
weekly  group.  Every  one  of  them  has  definite  responsibilities 
and  must  act  according  to  his  authority.  No  business  can 
be  conducted  by  parliamentary  methods.  Though  the  meet- 
ings are  good  things,  the  industry  has  not  been  built  up  on 
mere  talk. 

The  subjects  that  are  brought  up  for  discussion  must  be  of 
general  interest,  of  interest  to  all  that  are  present.  The  chief 
projectionist  may  have  a  problem  that  does  not  concern  any 
one  but  himself ;  nor  is  he  greatly  interested  in  how  the  service 
can  be  improved.  However,  there  may  be  problems  between 
two  or  three  department  heads,  where  they  have  a  common 
interest.  For  example,  the  projectionist  may  have  a  question 
involving  the  running  time  of  the  film,  which  concerns  the 
musical  director,  the  stage  manager,  and  the  house  manager. 
Such  subjects,  of  course,  are  worthy  of  consideration.  In 
turn,  department  heads  should  carry  on  group  conferences. 
The  department  head  who  is  in  charge  of  the  service,  for  in- 
stance, should  call  a  conference  of  his  staff  during  each  week, 
to  discuss  pertinent  problems,  and  to  instill  the  proper  spirit  of 
understanding  among  the  men.  A  revivalist  cannot  put  more 
feeling  into  his  work  than  the  director  of  service.  Teaching, 
drilling  and  disciplining  are  the  watchwords  of  his  domain. 
The  same  program  should  be  carried  through  by  the  other  de- 
partment heads,  at  times  that  are  convenient  and  that  do  not 
interfere  with  regular  duties. 

Conferences  are  of  value  when  they  result  in  bringing  out 
elective  thoughts,  when  they  arrive  at  concrete  decisions,  and 
when  they  stimulate  a  fine  organization  spirit.  Those  who 
conduct  the  sessions  must  therefore  not  have  a  hit  or  miss 
policy.  A  definite  program  should  be  mapped  out  in  advance, 
and  meetings  must  begin  and  adjourn  promptly,  according  to 
schedule.  No  manager  has  the  right  to  make  his  organization 
a  vehicle  of  his  personal  convenience,  unless  he  wishes  to  lose 
the  respect  of  his  co-workers.  He  should  not  terminate  the 
meetings  too  soon,  but  rather  stimulate  discussion.  Although 
there  must  be  no  general  airing  of  grievances,  expression 
should  take  the  place  of  repression. 


172    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


Personal  difficulties  must  not  be  allowed  to  abstract  any  time. 
If  there  are  differences  between  department  heads  they  should 
be  settled  in  the  private  office  of  the  manager,  and  not  in  public. 
A  written  record  should  be  made  of  the  findings  of  the  meet- 
ing, a  copy  of  which  is  sent  to  each  department  head.  This 
prevents  confusion  as  to  decisions  that  are  reached,  because 
various  persons  have  various  recollections  afterward. 

Conferences  in  theater  operation  are  divided  into  two 
classes :  those  of  the  staff  of  department  heads  with  the  man- 
ager ;  and  those  held  by  department  heads  with  their  staffs. 

In  either  case,  the  great  aim  is  loyalty,  the  most  valuable 
asset  that  any  organization  can  boast.  Politics  must  not  be 
allowed  to  get  a  foothold  in  any  organization.  If  politics 
exists,  it  is  entirely  the  fault  of  the  manager,  because  a  good 
manager  does  not  permit  or  encourage  cliques  or  favoritism. 
One  of  his  important  tasks  is  to  establish  a  relationship  of  fair- 
ness to  every  one,  and  not  to  allow  the  impression  to  be  created 
that  there  are  any  privileged  members  on  the  staff.  Since  the 
manager's  contact  with  each  department  head  should  be  in  the 
open,  open  discussion  gives  him  a  splendid  chance  to  dissipate 
any  start  at  intrigue.  The  staff  must  be  made  to  feel  that  the 
theater  is  "our"  business — that  a  hurt  to  any  one  of  the  execu- 
tives is  a  hurt  to  all.  If  this  sentiment  prevails,  a  fine  start 
has  been  made  in  the  right  direction.  Nor  is  there  danger  of 
running  dry  as  to  subjects  to  be  discussed  at  meetings.  The 
business  of  theater  operation  provides  plenty  of  material  that 
is  of  interest  every  day  in  the  week. 

The  conferences  pertaining  to  the  uniformed  staff  interest 
themselves  principally  with  service  improvement.  This  con- 
cerns employees  who  come  in  contact  with  the  public.  A  dis- 
cussion of  complaints  and  other  experiences  frequently  is  of 
great  benefit  in  perfecting  certain  phases  of  the  service  prob- 
lem. Get-together  meetings  help  each  member  of  the  staff  to 
realize  the  problems  which  others  have  to  face,  and  go  far  to 
bringing  about  a  common  understanding. 

Conferences  of  the  production  department  result  in  har- 
monizing the  artistic  activity  of  a  theater  organization,  and  are 
indispensable  in  achieving  cooperation.    The  production,  the 


CONFERENCES 


173 


musical  direction,  and  the  designers,  are  all  factors  of  signifi- 
cance in  the  first-class  theater.  It  is  extremely  important  not 
to  dampen  their  enthusiasm  if  the  best  results  are  to  be  ob- 
tained; yet  it  is  most  important  that  these  department  heads 
work  closely  together,  for  the  efforts  of  each  will  affect  the 
results  of  all.  Valuable  experience  and  creative  ability  are 
brought  out  and  pooled  for  the  benefit  of  all.  Last,  but  not 
least,  such  temperamental  people  relish  and  utilize  the  oppor- 
tunity to  confer. 

The  manager  who  aims  to  develop  a  resourceful  organiza- 
tion will  use  the  conference  plan  to  help  attain  his  purpose  by 
familiarizing  his  lieutenants  with  the  knowledge  that  has  made 
him  a  success :  the  best  methods  of  management,  the  expedient 
devices  for  improving  business,  the  modern  methods  of  han- 
dling help.  By  familiarizing  his  department  heads  with  his 
problems  he  can  gradually  have  them  assume  much  of  the 
details  of  operation.  Then  he  is  relieved  and  freed  for  the 
important  financial  problems  of  growth  and  expansion.  Of 
course,  it  follows  that  such  lessons  give  the  entire  staff  an  op- 
portunity to  become  familiar  with  the  function  of  the  various 
departments  of  operation,  and  in  that  way  to  receive  the  ben- 
efit of  managerial  scope.  This  helps  fit  them  for  more  im- 
portant assignments.  What  more  valuable  asset  can  a  theater 
employee  have  than  a  sound  knowledge  of  the  theater  business  ? 
I  do  not  mean  that  the  publicity  man  is  expected  to  know  as 
much  as  the  manager,  or  that  the  usher  should  know  as  much 
as  the  publicity  manager.  What  I  do  mean  is  that  each  em- 
ployee should  know  his  particular  job  as  well  as  it  is  possible 
to  know  it,  and  then  start  learning  something  about  the  job 
next  higher  up.  Those  who  want  to  climb  are  generally 
watched  pretty  closely  by  executives.  That  is  precisely  as  it 
should  be.  You  don't  pick  man-power  off  the  curb,  any  more 
than  you  earn  leisure  to  work  out  greater  results — by  sitting 
there!  Sit  in  intelligent  conference  with  your  aides,  and  the 
skilled  workers  and  the  leisure  will  grow  out  of  your  councils. 

Similarly,  the  conferences  held  by  department  heads  with 
their  subordinates  bring  results  of  benefit  to  both.  Such  meet- 
ings give  the  department  heads  greater  confidence  as  to  their 


174    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


own  responsibility,  and  at  the  same  time  help  to  develop  man- 
power. Besides,  they  are  effective  in  maintaining  standards. 
Printed  manuals  explaining  in  detail  the  duties  of  all  depart- 
mental employees  are  valuable,  as  I  have  intimated.  Manage- 
ment of  course  realizes  that  the  printing  of  rules  and  regula- 
tions, in  itself,  will  not  mean  much  unless  suitable  instruction 
emphasizes  the  contents  of  the  manual.  Here  is  another  func- 
tion of  the  departmental  get-together. 

It  is  the  custom  in  many  fine  theaters  for  the  house  or  the 
assistant  manager  to  meet  his  charge  daily  for  inspection  and 
instruction,  for  perhaps  several  minutes,  just  as  they  are  about 
to  go  on  duty.  The  captains  follow  through  during  his  inspec- 
tion periods.  Under  this  plan,  the  management,  through  de- 
partment heads,  emphasizes  what  is  expected  of  the  staff  in  the 
way  of  service,  and  provides  an  educational  machinery  of  dis- 
cipline, drill  and  inspection,  at  the  same  time  keeping  before 
the  workers  the  denned  standard  of  the  house,  as  set  forth 
at  and  by  the  previous  conferences. 

CONCLUSION 

The  observant  reader  has  no  doubt  by  this  time  noted  the 
strange  fact  that  although  I  made  much  of  the  term  "psychol- 
ogy" in  the  introduction  of  this  chapter,  I  failed  to  refer  to  it 
once  in  the  body.  The  reason  is  simple :  The  conference  is  an 
instance  of  procedure  according  to  applied  psychology.  One 
need  not  know  a  single  rule,  need  not  have  opened  a  single 
text,  to  be  a  working  psychologist,  if  he  can  manipulate  an 
assemblage  of  people  to  get  his  results  from  them  singly  and 
collectively. 

By  definition,  "psychology"  means  the  study  of  human 
actions  and  mental  reactions.  Hence,  it  is  very  much  akin  to 
the  everyday  business  of  studying  people.  Like  every  other 
manifestation  of  common  sense  that  has  grown  into  a  science, 
psychology  takes  shrewd  judgment  of  human  beings,  and 
makes  it  more  exact  and  therefore  more  serviceable.  It  is 
consequently  a  good  thing  to  read  something  on  the  subject,  in 
order  to  familiarize  oneself  with  certain  terms  that  round  up 


CONFERENCES 


175 


many  experiences  in  a  word,  and  thus  serve  as  short-cuts  to 
efficiency  in  sizing  people  up  and  in  dealing  with  them. 

However,  Caesar  and  Shakespeare  never  read  a  treatise  of 
psychology,  and  never  heard  or  used  the  word;  yet  they  were 
pretty  good  psychologists,  by  modern  standards.  They  had  in- 
sight. They  had  a  gift  of  shrewd  appraisal.  So  has  many  a 
modern  business  man.  The  chief  knack  is  to  put  yourself  in 
the  other  fellow's  place.  Then,  when  you  return  to  your  own 
shell,  you  use  upon  him  the  stimuli  that  would  get  you  to  do 
this  or  that  if  you  had  remained  in  his  boots. 

Accordingly,  a  good  manager  should  put  himself  in  the 
place  of  a  department  head.  What  does  he  need?  What  does 
he  look  forward  to  ?  He  wants  to  hold  his  post ;  he  hopes  to 
rise  higher.  What  can  I  make  of  this  equipment  of  his  de- 
sires, that  will  work  out  to  my  good  and  his  ?  I  can  give  him 
my  confidence.  I  can  share  my  experience  with  him.  I  can 
arouse  in  him  the  impulse  to  grow  as  I  have  grown,  by  learning 
what  I  have  learned,  doing  what  I  have  done.  In  so  far  as  he 
is  the  right  sort  of  man,  he  is  bound  to  respect  superior  skill 
and  knowledge,  and  to  hanker  to  acquire  them.  And  from 
time  to  time,  he  will  wonder  how  he  assays,  both  in  his  own 
judgment  and  in  mine. 

That  is  where  the  conference  enters  the  picture,  and  that  is 
why  it  stands  out  as  a  scientific  device  for  developing  people  to 
be  and  to  do  and  to  give  their  best.  With  every  voice  free  to 
speak,  every  ear  opened  to  hear,  every  face  plain  to  read,  and 
every  head  set  to  learn — it  is  not  long  before  every  heart,  too, 
is  in  the  right  place  and  every  brain  in  the  right  state.  What  I 
mean  by  "the  right  place"  is  loyalty.  What  I  mean  by  "the 
right  state"  is  intelligence.  Put  these  two  together  and  they 
would  spell  success  even  though  the  alphabet  had  never  been 
invented. 

Is  psychology  worth  while? 
Is  the  conference  worth  while? 
What  do  you  think? 


CHAPTER  XVIII 


Employment 

ALTHOUGH  I  have  already  referred,  here  and  there,  to 
the  procedure  of  engaging  helpers,  and  have  implied 
the  matter  of  employment  in  stating  what  I  believe  to 
be  the  merits  of  the  right  sort  of  executive  assistants,  I  feel 
the  need  of  making  my  explanation  concrete,  at  this  juncture, 
for  two  reasons.  In  the  first  place,  I  wish  to  provide  a  sum- 
mary of  the  matter  of  personnel  generally,  and  I  feel  that  I 
can  do  that  best  by  looking  the  field  over  through  the  eyes  of 
the  employment  office.  In  the  second  place,  there  are  numer- 
ous details  I  have  not  yet  mentioned,  and  I  find  this  stage  of 
my  exposition  most  suitable  for  the  purpose. 

Before  I  proceed  to  my  enumeration,  however,  I  would  like 
to  say  a  word  or  two  about  the  attitude  of  the  manager  toward 
applicants.  Shall  he  proceed  to  engage  people  by  intuition,  or 
according  to  more  or  less  scientific  methods  ?  Although  I  can 
see  advantages  in  the  former,  especially  in  the  case  of  a  small 
operator  shrewd  in  appraising  character,  I  must  insist  that  in 
the  majority  of  instances — and  of  course  in  large-scale  opera- 
tion— a  scientific  scrutiny  is  vastly  preferable  to  a  hurried  first 
impression. 

It  stands  to  reason  that  if  the  personnel  numbers  in  the 
hundreds,  or  if  the  executives  are  distracted  by  duties  else- 
where, a  carefully  planned  system  will  save  time  and  prevent 
errors.  Such  systems  have  been  devised  by  managers  who  have 
learned  from  experience;  and  the  aggregate  of  do's,  don'ts,  and 
short-cuts  has  been  licked  into  shape  by  progressive  operators. 
With  allowance  for  individual  conditions,  the  following  pre- 
cise directions  should  serve  as  a  composite  picture.  For  con- 
venience, I  adopt  the  point  of  view  of  a  man  just  beginning  to 
go  into  the  business. 

176 


EMPLOYMENT 


177 


As  a  new  theater  approaches  the  date  of  its  opening,  it  is 
important  for  the  management  to  plan  the  personnel.  The 
manager  is  either  assigned  or  engaged  at  least  six  weeks  before 
the  opening.  He  is  selected,  obviously,  because  of  his  qualifi- 
cations to  operate  the  type  of  theater  that  is  to  be  conducted. 
These  abilities  of  his  must  include  an  intimate  knowledge  of 
the  particular  sort  of  operation,  together  with  training  and 
experience  in  operation  generally.  He  is  engaged  in  advance 
of  the  opening  in  order  that  he  may  familiarize  himself  with 
the  theater,  in  order  that  he  may  properly  check  up  the  items 
of  equipment  necessary  to  the  conduct  of  each  department  of 
the  theater,  and  in  order  that  he  may  surround  himself  with 
an  efficient  staff. 

The  manager  generally  selects  his  own  assistant,  or  house 
manager,  and  he  does  this  shortly  after  he  arrives  on  the  scene. 
In  circuit  operation,  the  manager  makes  such  a  choice  with  the 
aid  of  the  director  of  personnel  at  the  Home  Office.  It  is  most 
important,  however,  to  assign  an  assistant  who  will  operate  in 
harmony  with  the  manager.  His  duties  are  primarily  to  assist 
his  superior  in  the  many  details  involved  in  getting  the  theater 
ready  for  opening,  and  to  train  the  house  service  staff.  The 
assistant  or  house  manager  must,  therefore,  be  one  who  is 
familiar  with  the  standard  of  service  and  its  requirements,  and 
must  have  the  ability  to  select  a  service  staff  capable  of  inter- 
preting the  high  standards  of  reception  expected  in  a  modern 
house. 

The  manager  likewise  selects  the  director  of  publicity  and 
advertising  as  soon  as  he  possibly  can  in  advance  of  the  open- 
ing, so  that  he  may  lay  out  an  opening  advertising  campaign 
of  telling  effect.  In  this  connection  the  publicity  man  works 
in  close  harmony  with  the  manager,  in  order  that  he  may  fully 
absorb  the  spirit  of  the  policy  that  is  to  be  promoted. 

When  a  theater  is  to  produce  its  own  presentations  and  pro- 
logues, the  manager  selects  the  Production  Manager  from  four 
to  five  weeks  prior  to  the  opening,  to  plan  the  initial  show  and 
design  the  succeeding  entertainments,  and  have  sufficient  time 
in  which  to  select  his  staff  and  performers  and  to  insure  a 
smooth-running  program  in  time  for  the  opening.    The  Pro- 


178    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


duction  Manager  himself  engages  a  staff  engineer,  who  is  gen- 
erally a  member  of  the  International  Stage  Hands'  Union,  and 
who  officiates  either  as  Chief  Electrician  or  Chief  Carpenter. 
The  stage  crew  is  engaged  by  the  Stage  Manager  through  the 
local  Union  Office,  from  one  to  two  weeks  before  the  open- 
ing, depending  upon  the  amount  of  work  to  be  done,  in  order 
properly  to  take  care  of  the  stage  equipment  installation;  for 
the  crew  must  become  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  equip- 
ment. The  number  of  men  employed  depends  on  the  type  of 
entertainment  to  be  given,  in  accordance  with  the  require- 
ments established  by  practice. 

When  a  circuit  operates  the  theater,  the  production  plans  are 
probably  taken  care  of  by  a  circuit  arrangement  handled  by  the 
Home  Office.  The  management's  duties  are  here  simplified  to 
correspondence  and  supervision. 

The  Musical  Director  is  engaged  by  the  Manager  about  the 
same  time  as  is  the  Production  Manager.  He  is  selected  be- 
cause of  his  musical  ability  and  personality,  as  well  as  for  his 
past  experience.  The  musicians  he  hires  are  procurable 
through  the  Local  Union  branch  of  the  American  Federation 
of  Musicians,  and  are  selected  because  of  their  talent.  The 
Musical  Director  himself,  incidentally,  must  be  a  member  of 
the  American  Federation  of  Musicians. 

The  projectionists  are  taken  on  from  one  to  two  weeks  prior 
to  the  opening,  through  the  International  Association  of  Stage 
Hands  and  Operators.  As  a  rule,  one  projectionist  is  assigned 
as  Chief,  and  he  helps  to  install  the  equipment  in  the  booth. 
The  number  of  men  employed  in  the  booth  is  determined  by 
the  type  of  entertainment  to  be  given  and  the  regulations  es- 
tablished by  custom. 

The  selection  of  the  service  staff  is  undertaken  by  the  man- 
ager, who  uses  the  assistant  manager  as  a  medium  through 
which  first  selections  are  made. 

The  Chief  Engineer  is  engaged  about  four  weeks  in  advance. 
He  need  not  be  a  man  of  theatrical  experience  particularly,  so 
long  as  he  understands  the  operation  of  boilers  and  other  kinds 
of  machinery,  and  provided  he  has  the  ability  to  supervise  the 
employees  under  his  direction.    The  engineer  establishes  a 


EMPLOYMENT 


179 


schedule  of  his  duties  and  prepares  a  list  of  supplies  which  are 
ordered  and  turned  over  to  him  for  distribution.  These  in- 
clude cleaning  materials,  in  the  proper  use  of  which  he  must 
be  fully  instructed. 

When  the  theater  is  large  enough  to  warrant  it,  a  house- 
keeper is  engaged,  by  the  manager,  to  take  care  of  the  hygiene 
of  the  house.  The  cleaning  staff  is  engaged  by  either  the 
manager  or  the  housekeeper,  and  consists  of  porters,  maids, 
janitors,  and  cleaners.  These  are  selected  about  two  weeks  in 
advance  of  the  opening,  and  are  placed  in  active  work  three  or 
four  days  before  the  theater  is  to  be  available  to  the  public. 
During  this  time  they  are  instructed  in  the  proper  use  of  the 
various  cleaning  apparatus  and  materials,  and  are  trained  in 
their  respective  duties.  Such  employees  are  generally  secured 
through  employment  agencies.  The  engineer  or  housekeeper 
may  be  obtained  by  advertisements  placed  in  the  want-ad 
columns  of  the  best  newspapers. 

The  engineer  devotes  as  much  time  as  possible  to  machinery, 
motors  and  the  apparatus  of  the  engine  room,  so  that  he  may 
become  familiar  with  the  type  of  equipment  used  and  with  its 
requirements.  It  is  usually  good  practice  to  employ  an  en- 
gineer recommended  by  one  of  the  manufacturers  of  such 
equipment,  which  is  an  assurance  of  securing  a  competent  man. 
The  engineer  must  be  a  member  of  the  union. 

The  cashiers  are  selected  by  the  manager  about  two  weeks 
in  advance,  and  again  the  applicants  are  secured  through  ad- 
vertising in  the  want-ad  columns  of  the  best  newspapers.  It 
is  always  advisable  to  employ  girls  who  are  of  good  appear- 
ance and  who  have  been  brought  up  in  an  atmosphere  of  re- 
finement. Moreover,  wherever  it  may  be  possible,  the  girls 
should  not  be  entirely  dependent  upon  their  earnings  for  sup- 
port. The  cashiers  must  receive  preliminary  training  super- 
vised by  the  manager  or  the  assistant  manager. 

Ushers  are  tentatively  chosen  by  the  assistant  manager,  and 
engaged  through  a  process  of  elimination  by  the  manager. 
They  should  be  selected  from  two  to  three  weeks  before  the 
opening,  and  should  be  immediately  put  through  an  intensive 
training  by  the  assistant  manager,  so  that  they  are  well  drilled 


180    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


and  familiar  with  their  functions  by  the  time  of  the  opening. 
The  ushers  are  procured  through  advertising  in  the  want-ads  of 
the  best  newspapers.   The  advertisement  may  read  as  follows : 

YOUNG  MEN,  EDUCATED,  OF  GOOD  BREEDING,  BETWEEN  AGES  OF 
EIGHTEEN  AND  TWENTY-TWO  YEARS,  MUST  BE  FIVE  FEET  TEN 
INCHES  IN  HEIGHT  AND  HIGH  SCHOOL  GRADUATES,  FOR  RE- 
FINED WORK  IN  THEATER.     APPLY  .  ONLY 

THOSE  WITH  THE  ABOVE  QUALIFICATIONS  NEED  APPLY.  If 

the  staff  is  to  consist  of  fifty  boys,  one  hundred  and  fifty  of  the 
more  promising  applicants  should  be  selected;  and  during  the 
training,  through  elimination,  the  fifty  best  applicants  are  ulti- 
mately employed. 

The  doorman,  the  footman,  and  the  pages  are  selected  by 
the  assistant  manager  from  one  to  two  weeks  in  advance,  and 
are  handled  in  the  same  manner  as  the  ushers.  The  doorman 
and  footman  should  be  between  twenty-five  and  thirty  years  of 
age,  and  the  pages  should  be  schoolboys  working  on  part  time. 

The  stage  doorman  should  be  employed  about  three  weeks 
in  advance,  and  should  be  engaged  by  the  house  manager.  The 
night  watchman  should  be  engaged  by  the  manager  himself. 

If  directorettes  or  information  girls  are  employed,  they 
should  be  selected  by  the  manager  or  assistant  manager  one 
week  prior  to  the  opening.  These  young  ladies  must  be  par- 
ticularly attractive,  refined,  and  well  bred. 

If  the  first  aid  room  is  part  of  the  theater,  the  nurse  should 
be  engaged  about  two  weeks  in  advance  of  the  opening  and 
should  be  selected  upon  the  recommendation  of  a  competent 
physician,  who  should  be  assigned  as  house  physician. 

Early  arrangements  have  to  be  made  with  a  reputable  uni- 
form tailor  for  the  proper  equipping  of  the  uniformed  staff. 
In  other  chapters  we  treat  of  the  uniforms  in  detail.  (See 
Chapters  VII,  XIII  and  XXVI.) 

In  the  very  best  theaters  it  is  well  to  employ  a  manicurist, 
so  that  the  appearance  of  the  boys  is  immaculate  in  this  respect. 
A  tailor  may  also  be  engaged  to  keep  the  uniforms  in  proper 
condition. 

The  reader  will  probably  have  noted  that  the  above  in  forma- 


EMPLOYMENT 


181 


tion  is  in  no  sense  theoretical,  but  entirely  the  fruit  of  obser- 
vation in  practical  business.  The  prospective  manager  who 
follows  these  suggestions  will  therefore  find  an  intricate  prob- 
lem greatly  simplified.  This  is  especially  true  of  small  opera- 
tions, where  common  sense  and  rule-of-thumb  take  care  of 
most  matters.  Even  on  a  larger  scale,  there  is  little  general 
need  of  anything  beyond  sound  practice.  Yet  in  some  divi- 
sions of  employment,  common  sense  needs  sharpening  to  a 
science.  When  the  Paramount  Theatre  was  about  to  open, 
for  instance,  there  was  apparent  necessity  of  one  hundred  and 
sixty  ushers.  Advertisements  brought  two  thousand  appli- 
cants. The  management,  though  anxious  to  do  the  best  by 
itself,  was  under  pressure  of  time;  nor  could  it  hope  to  remem- 
ber two  thousand  appraisals  by  ordinary  means.  Therefore, 
in  addition  to  the  usual  scrutiny  of  appearance,  there  was  in- 
stituted a  rapid,  scientific  personnel  test,  drawn  up  by  experts. 
Scientific  records,  moreover,  were  used  to  record,  classify, 
eliminate,  select. 

The  very  facts  of  such  a  situation  point  to  the  perfecting  of 
slow  and  outmoded  procedure.  As  psychology  emerges  from 
contradictions  and  gropings  to  the  level  of  exactness  of  other 
sciences,  we  shall  probably  have  many  more  ways  of  sizing  up 
people  than  at  present.  The  ideal,  of  course,  lies  in  the  remote 
future ;  but  now  and  then  it  produces  possibilities  in  the  pres- 
ent; and  the  alert  operator  keeps  pace. 

SUMMARY  OF  PART  IV 

Glancing  back  for  a  moment  over  this  section  of  the  book, 
we  find  that  personnel  is  human  equipment  for  promulgating 
and  carrying  forward  the  standards  of  policy.  In  the  case  of 
the  motion  picture  theater,  employees  group  themselves  under 
the  classifications  of  their  departments :  house,  production,  en- 
gineering, housekeeping,  finance.  As  we  learned  in  Chapter  V 
of  Part  II,  the  personal  machinery  needs  supervision  as  surely 
as  does  the  mechanical.  Returning  to  Chapter  XVII  of  the 
present  part,  we  see  that  the  conference  may  be  added  to  train- 
ing and  inspection  as  a  means  to  efficiency  and  morals.  Chap- 


182    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


ter  XVIII  closes  the  subject  by  emphasizing  the  importance 
of  paying  as  much  and  as  intelligent  attention  to  the  procur- 
ing of  man-power  as  to  any  other.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  let 
operation  take  heed  of  the  precept :  The  best,  and  nothing  but 
the  best. 


Finance 


CHAPTER  XIX 


Financing  the  Motion  Picture  Industry 

WHEN  the  manager  has  perfected  himself  as  an  execu- 
tive, he  has  created  an  organization  that  runs  itself 
largely  without  him,  because  it  runs  itself  as  he  has 
planned  it  to.  Now,  released  from  routine,  he  finds  himself 
with  much  free  time  to  devote  to  larger  matters.  He  has 
fixed  his  policy  so  that  the  quality  of  entertainment,  the  ap- 
pearance and  care  of  his  house,  the  type  of  the  service,  and 
the  direction  of  personnel,  are  established  as  standards.  These 
and  the  other  matters  of  function  are  in  the  hands  of  capable 
lieutenants,  who  marshal  and  guide  his  resources  as  he  would 
wish.    He  has  reached  a  definite  peak  of  progress. 

Now,  one  of  the  fine  advantages  of  a  peak  is  that  it  pro- 
vides a  commanding  view ;  and  in  business  such  a  scope  is  in- 
evitably related  to  finance.  Since  life  is  complex,  the  motion 
picture  industry  is  inextricably  bound  up  with  art  and  the  en- 
joyment of  life.  Yet  in  so  far  as  it  is  a  business  it  differs 
from  them  in  that  its  chief  aim  is  to  make  profits.  Hence,  as  in 
any  other  mercantile  field,  the  leader  is  the  financier.  I  refer 
not  merely  to  the  generals,  but  to  the  captains.  This  is  not 
merely  true,  but  desirable.  As  the  theater  goes  and  grows  in  a 
pecuniary  way,  it  holds  and  increases  its  power  to  contribute 
the  ideal  features — art,  and  the  enjoyment  of  life. 

I  am  therefore  writing  this  group  of  chapters  to  explain  the 
monetary  basis  and  framework  of  the  theater.  First  I  shall 
consider  the  preparatory  phase  as  represented  by  the  budget. 
Then  I  shall  show  how  financial  plans  are  controlled  by  means 
of  certain  data  and  statements.  A  further  chapter  I  devote  to 
the  details  of  purchase,  storage,  and  inventory;  and  a  final 
one  to  the  economic  utilities  of  insurance.  Thus  the  body  of 
this  portion  of  the  volume  is  concerned  with  the  operation  of 

185 


186    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


the  theater  in  dollars  and  cents ;  and  since  this  is  a  topic  whose 
governing  principle  may  be  lost  sight  of  amid  so  many  sep- 
arate items,  I  introduce  the  general  conception,  here,  in  these 
introductory  words  on  the  financing  of  the  entire  industry,  both 
as  history  reveals  it  and  successful  promotion  requires  it. 

From  a  speculation  to  a  sound  investment  in  fifteen  years — 
that  is  one  of  the  true  accomplishments  of  the  motion  picture 
industry.  I  do  not  mean  to  imply  that  everything  pertaining 
to  motion  pictures  is  sound;  that  is  far  from  being  the  case. 
Very  few  new  motion  picture  enterprises  are  enabled  to  make 
the  financial  grade.  The  business  has  grown  into  a  tremen- 
dous thing;  and  whereas  a  comparatively  small  sum  of  money 
could  launch  an  enterprise  in  the  early  growth  of  the  industry, 
to-day  it  requires  vast  sums.  To  produce  motion  pictures  with- 
out adequate  distribution  is  a  big  gamble;  and  national  dis- 
tribution is  a  matter  that  runs  into  very  large  sums,  besides 
requiring  a  highly  specialized  man-power.  To  build  theaters 
without  a  definite  supply  of  product,  and  in  opposition  to  es- 
tablished and  expertly  operated  houses,  is  also  a  precarious 
matter. 

In  the  beginning,  the  possibilities  of  the  industry  attracted 
all  classes  of  persons.  Among  them  were  many  who  had  been 
failures  in  other  fields  of  endeavor.  It  was  not  surprising, 
therefore,  that  conservative  bankers  looked  askance  upon  the 
new  business  that  sprang  up  overnight.  The  theater,  itself, 
had  always  been  considered  a  perilous  business.  All  of  this 
gave  the  industry  an  air  of  instability.  Certain  pioneers,  led 
by  Adolph  Zukor,  Marcus  Loew,  E.  F.  Albee,  William  Fox, 
Carl  Laemmle,  and  J.  J.  Murdock,  brought  to  the  new  in- 
dustry sound  practices  and  an  integrity  which  gave  the  motion 
picture  a  genuine  commercial  foundation.  Facing  many  trials 
and  ups  and  downs,  the  business  finally  wras  guided  to  a 
growth  and  a  firmness  that  are  almost  miraculous.  Encoun- 
tering the  same  difficulties  attendant  upon  any  new  industry, 
it  moved  faster  than  others,  and  developed  a  field  rich  in  op- 
portunity. Few  indeed  can  compare  with  the  rapid,  and  at  the 
same  time  solid  growth  of  the  motion  picture.  Why?  It 
became  a  stable  and  necessary  product — it  filled  a  public  want. 


FINANCING  THE  MOTION  PICTURE  INDUSTRY  187 


It  has  grown  into  the  fourth  industry  of  the  country  within 
a  comparatively  short  time,  and  has  earned  the  respect  and 
confidence  of  banking  interests  throughout  the  United  States 
and  abroad.  It  is  a  significant  fact  that  the  large  financial 
institutions  of  the  country  have  taken  a  more  than  passing 
interest  in  this  departure,  have  underwritten  and  are  under- 
writing its  reputable  securities,  and  have  given  it  a  high  finan- 
cial rating.  The  business  is  conducted  on  a  solid  basis,  the 
management  of  the  best  companies  is  capable,  and  the  routine 
is  guided  through  budgets,  control  systems,  and  efficient  sta- 
tistical methods  along  recognized  industrial  lines.  The  lead- 
ership is  in  the  hands  of  men  of  ideals  as  well  as  determination. 

Over  a  billion  and  a  half  dollars  is  now  invested  in  this 
country  in  motion  pictures,  which  employ  about  three  hun- 
dred thousand  persons,  and  pay  salaries  of  $75,000,000  each 
year.  Approximately  $500,000,000  is  annually  paid  across 
the  box  office  window  by  the  American  public  for  the  picture 
show.  During  the  year  1925,  $24,000,000  was  earned  by  the 
ten  leading  companies.  The  motion  picture  has  therefore 
proved  to  be  a  good  "risk"  to  the  banking  interests.  At  the 
outset  the  business  had  no  standing  with  banks,  and  loans  were 
made  on  a  personal  basis.  Such  sums  were  very  small,  al- 
though they  seemed  quite  large  to  those  pioneers  who  had  in- 
vested everything  they  possessed.  From  such  a  humble  begin- 
ning the  business  grew  until  it  built  up  a  great  financial  pres- 
tige, and  to-day  it  enjoys  the  same  credit  accorded  to  any 
other  commercial  enterprise.  A  satisfactory  relationship  based 
on  mutual  confidences  exists  to-day  between  banking  circles 
and  the  leaders  of  the  industry.  Sound  organizations  are  given 
consideration  for  accommodation  on  the  prevailing  banking 
practice  as  to  sums  and  interest  similar  to  those  accorded  other 
legitimate  ventures. 

Some  of  the  large  companies  have  issued  securities  to  the 
public  through  reputable  investment  bankers,  and  have  en- 
joyed the  confidence  of  the  investing  public.  The  dividend 
record  of  the  principle  organizations  in  the  industry  has  been 
good,  and  should  continue  to  deserve  public  support.  There 
is  every  reason  for  this.    Extreme  conservatism  guides  the 


188    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


accounting  methods  of  the  best  companies.  In  the  instance 
of  several  of  the  most  important  producing  organizations  the 
cost  of  each  negative  (feature  motion  picture)  is  practically 
written  off  during  its  first  year  of  release.  Ninety  per  cent, 
is  written  off  during  the  first  twelve  months  corresponding 
with  the  ratio  of  film  rentals,  and  ten  per  cent,  is  written  off 
during  the  second  year.  Yet  negative  inventories  represent  big 
values,  since  many  productions  may  be  either  reissued  or  made 
over  again.  There  are  no  bad  accounts,  because  all  business 
is  transacted  on  a  cash  basis. 

There  are  three  units  within  the  industry:  production,  or 
the  making  of  motion  pictures;  distribution,  the  agency 
through  which  the  pictures  are  sent  out  to  the  theaters;  and 
exhibition,  which  operates  the  theaters  where  the  pictures  are 
shown.  Each  division  has  its  own  financial  requirements.  A 
few  of  the  large  organizations  control  all  three  units,  and  most 
of  the  larger  organizations  do  production  as  well  as  distribu- 
tion. Other  organizations,  however,  are  interested  in  a  single 
branch  of  the  business,  so  that  the  problems  of  each  should  be 
understood  separately. 

The  production  of  pictures  is  centered  principally  about  the 
city  of  Los  Angeles,  with  studios  located  in  various  suburban 
communities,  such  as  Hollywood  and  Culver  City.  Some  pro- 
duction is  done  in  New  York.  About  seven  hundred  feature 
motion  pictures  are  created  each  year,  ranging  in  cost  from  ten 
thousand  to  two  or  more  millions  each.  The  average  cost  for 
a  feature  picture  is  close  to  $250,000.  There  is  no  established 
formula  as  to  cost  for  a  particular  film.  The  producing  organ- 
izations are  able,  however,  to  control  costs  to  the  extent  that 
they  produce  pictures  which  result  in  profit.  It  is  this  free- 
dom that  is  given  to  production  which  has  made  possible  the 
constant  improvement  in  the  product,  and  which  has  produced 
many  fine  entertainments.  Since  this  is  the  stage  where  crea- 
tive effort  must  not  be  hampered,  the  salaries  paid  to  stars  and 
directors  are  a  large  part  of  the  cost.  Such  rewards  are  deter- 
mined only  through  their  box  office  value,  and  consequently 
are  fixed  by  the  law  of  supply  and  demand.  Producers  pay 
large  salaries  only  when  they  are  enabled  to  make  a  profit,  and 


FINANCING  THE  MOTION  PICTURE  INDUSTRY  189 


a  star's  value  is  determined  solely  by  the  public  interest,  as 
expressed  at  the  box  office. 

Studios,  too,  represent  large  investments,  and  are  operated 
by  highly  specialized  organizations.  These  are  equipped  with 
every  possible  contrivance  used  in  the  making  of  motion  pic- 
tures, with  adequate  provision  for  generating  light,  for  build- 
ing settings,  and  for  the  making  of  costumes.  The  weekly 
budget  of  one  of  the  larger  production  companies  is  approxi- 
mately $400,000  during  peak  production. 

The  screen  rights  of  a  play,  novel  or  story  may  cost  a  con- 
siderable sum,  which  varies  from  a  few  thousand  dollars  to 
over  a  hundred  thousand  dollars  for  a  single  story,  depending 
upon  its  estimated  box  office  value.  Financial  provision  must 
be  made  for  such  items  as  these  referred  to,  as  well  as  to  take 
care  of  the  cast  other  than  the  star,  for  the  settings  and  cos- 
tumes, and  for  many  other  details  according  to  the  needs  of 
the  project.  A  good  feature  picture  also  requires  the  highest 
directorial  skill  which,  together  with  camera  men  and  assist- 
ants, runs  into  substantial  sums.  It  can  readily  be  seen  that 
the  financing  of  motion  pictures,  particularly  for  a  large  or- 
ganization producing  approximately  eighty  feature  motion  pic- 
tures a  year,  is  no  small  problem,  and  requires  the  direction  of 
executives  of  clear  vision,  who  have  a  clear  understanding  of 
the  business  and  of  its  future. 

The  distributor  maintains  thirty  or  more  offices  located  in 
important  cities  of  strategic  advantage,  through  which  the  films 
are  cleared  from  the  studio  laboratory  to  the  theater.  The 
most  important  function  here  is  the  sale  or  rental  of  the  prod- 
uct to  exhibitors,  and  because  of  that,  involves  maintenance  of 
a  large  and  efficient  sales  force.  In  addition,  the  distributor 
does  the  shipping,  collections,  inspections,  and  renovations  of 
the  film,  as  well  as  the  exploitation.  Transactions  are  con- 
ducted on  a  cash  basis,  the  exhibitor  paying  either  in  advance 
or  on  delivery.  He  pays  a  rental  for  the  exhibition  rights  for 
a  specified  number  of  days  at  a  particular  theater.  The  price 
is  established  by  a  minimum  quota,  determined  by  the  general 
manager  of  distribution,  but  is  finally  set  by  bargaining  be- 
tween the  exhibitor  and  salesman.    Distributors  collected  ap- 


190    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


proximately  $185,000,000  last  year  in  rentals.  The  cost  of 
such  marketing  runs  between  twenty-five  and  thirty  per  cent. 

Great  progress  has  been  made,  likewise,  in  the  field  of  exhi- 
bition. In  19 10  there  were  approximately  9,000  motion  picture 
theaters.  In  1926  there  were  approximately  20,000.  Aside 
from  this  increase,  there  has  been  marked  improvement  in  the 
construction,  size,  and  equipment  of  the  buildings.  The  up- 
to-date  motion  picture  theater  is  a  combination  of  convenience, 
luxury,  and  comfort.  The  national  seating  capacity  of  Ameri- 
can houses  is  approximately  18,000,000. 

The  motion  picture  plays  an  important  part  in  the  daily  life 
and  habits  of  the  nation.  Over  47,000,000  persons  attend 
the  theaters  weekly.  The  growth  of  the  industry  is  founded  on 
solid  principles,  satisfying  the  demand  for  good  entertainment 
at  a  price  within  the  reach  of  everybody.  Since  it  is  a  cash 
business,  it  has  economic  advantages,  and  it  is  the  nearest  ap- 
proach to  maximum  steadiness  that  modern  commerce  has 
known  to  date,  with  a  stability  conceded  by  the  most  conserva- 
tive bankers  who  are  familiar  with  the  industry.  In  periods 
of  general  business  depression,  the  box  office  of  the  picture 
theater  is  the  last  to  show  unfavorable  condition,  because  in 
time  of  stress  working  people  attend  the  motion  picture  theater 
more  frequently.  Yet  it  is  the  first  enterprise  to  participate  in 
increased  returns  during  normal  or  especially  prosperous 
periods.  To  quote  a  recent  article  which  appeared  in  The 
Bankers'  Magazine,  "The  consumption  of  bread,  sugar,  and 
salt  is  no  more  impregnable  to  fluctuation  than  the  steady  flow 
of  dimes  and  quarters  through  the  wicket  of  the  motion  pic- 
ture box  office." 

The  progress  of  the  industry  has  been  marked  off  by  various 
milestones.  The  first  was  the  "store  show"  period,  in  which 
converted  shops  were  turned  into  five-  and  ten-cent  "movies." 
These  were  superseded  by  more  comfortable  and  somewhat 
larger  theaters.  Whatever  financing  there  was,  was  done  by  the 
exhibitor  himself,  since  bankers  were  not  yet  willing  either  to 
invest  or  to  loan  money  for  such  purposes. 

These  small  theaters  were  eventually  replaced  by  finer  build- 
ings, and  the  business  began  attracting  a  better  type  of  in- 


FINANCING  THE  MOTION  PICTURE  INDUSTRY  191 


vestor,  who  brought  with  him  more  capital,  and  who  was  able 
to  establish  proper  banking  connection  on  a  sound  business 
basis,  just  as  any  merchant  might  in  the  community.  The 
business  people  gradually  realized  that  a  well-conducted  motion 
picture  theater  was  an  asset  to  the  community.  Theaters  that 
were  subsequently  erected  began  to  pay  attention  to  the  en- 
vironment, music,  and  service.  Those  that  kept  pace  with  the 
new  order  of  things  prospered ;  those  that  did  not,  passed  out. 
Many  communities  that  were  too  small  to  support  a  theater 
were  satisfied  to  go  to  the  nearest  fair-sized  town  for  their 
entertainment,  where  they  could  see  motion  pictures  under 
proper  auspices. 

The  financing  of  large  theaters  is  to-day  accomplished 
through  bond  or  stock  underwritings,  provided  that  the  need 
for  the  theater  exists,  and  that  the  motion  picture  product  is 
available  for  such  an  operation.  For  such  enterprises  abundant 
capital  is  available,  for  the  operation  of  theaters  is  now  in  the 
hands  of  experts  who  understand  every  phase  of  management. 

There  are  two  methods  of  financing  open  to  the  prospective 
theater  builder:  One  is  a  mortgage  bond,  which  generally 
covers  about  sixty  per  cent,  of  the  worth  of  the  project,  and 
which  provides  amortization  over  a  period  ranging  from  ten 
to  twenty  years.  The  other  is  the  issuance  of  stock,  which 
method  is  purely  local  in  its  character.  Its  success  is  dependent 
on  the  ability  of  the  principal,  and  the  confidence  in  which  his 
community  holds  him.  The  prospective  exhibitor  will  there- 
fore be  guided  by  the  circumstances  which  prevail  in  his  case. 
In  any  event,  I  would  close  with  a  caution  that  is  in  effect  a  re- 
statement of  my  introduction;  namely,  that  it  is  extremely  in- 
advisable to  build  theaters  without  definite  anticipation  of  a 
supply  of  the  product,  since  this  means  opposition  to  estab- 
lished houses  of  expert  management.  Under  the  right 
auspices,  however,  the  field  still  holds  rich  promise  for  the 
capable  investor. 


CHAPTER  XX 


Budgets 

TEE  same  man  who  would  not  dream  of  putting  up  a 
building  without  seeing  the  plans  and  specifications 
with  his  own  two  eyes,  without  going  over  them 
scrupulously  and  critically,  will  often  invest  his  money  and 
receive  his  income  from  the  venture,  with  no  more  guidance 
than  the  native  wit  his  mother  Nature  has  given  him.  That 
is,  he  uses  structural  science  to  provide  himself  with  a  means 
of  prospering,  and  then  runs  the  plant  as  though  it  were  a 
news-stand  or  a  fruit  cart— as  though  there  were  no  such  thing 
as  a  science  of  finance.  The  only  logical  thing  for  him  to  do 
after  this  would  be  to  buy  a  Rolls-Royce  and  have  it  drawn 
by  good,  strong,  healthy  oxen!  Thus  he  would  be  at 
least  consistent.  Not  intelligent,  perhaps;  but  surely  con- 
sistent. 

Budgeting  has  not  long  been  given  the  attention  it  deserves 
in  the  business  of  operating  theaters.  Recently,  however,  there 
has  developed  an  appreciation  of  the  necessity  of  introducing 
every  possible  aid  to  economy  and  profit  has  become  mount- 
ingly  apparent.  Students  of  the  situation  realize  that  budget- 
ing offers  a  splendid  control  of  expense  and  gives  managements 
a  better  understanding  of  their  financial  problems.  Many  of 
the  executives  who  own  theaters  have  felt  that  budgeting  is 
not  applicable  to  their  field.  Yet  this  is  a  fallacy,  because  pro- 
gressive managements,  who  plan  for  the  future  and  forecast 
results,  are  unconsciously  exercising  the  principle  without  the 
name.  When  additional  advertising  is  anticipated  for  an  at- 
traction, for  instance,  certain  results  are  expected  because  of 
the  additional  expenditure;  or  frequently  managers  reduce  ex- 
penditures when  a  dull  interval  is  expected. 

These  instances  are  primitive  examples  of  budgeting,  which 
is  merely  a  refinement  of  the  same  principle:  forecasting  the 

192 


BUDGETS 


193 


expense  and  the  income,  and  detailing  the  data  in  the  form  of 
a  record  as  an  objective  to  reach  out  for.  A  carefully  planned 
budget  covers  certain  periods.  For  practical  purposes,  it  is 
expedient  to  divide  the  year  into  four  quarters,  such  as  Jan- 
uary, February  and  March  for  the  first  quarter,  and  so  on. 
To  define,  then :  a  budget  is  a  statement  of  probable  revenue 
and  expenditure,  and  of  financial  commitments  for  an  ap- 
proaching period.  Although  the  full  meaning  is  understood, 
the  use  of  precise  systems  has  not  been  practiced  in  this  busi- 
ness to  any  great  extent  to  a  practical  degree. 

The  proper  method  in  establishing  a  budget  arrangement  in- 
volves two  of  the  important  fundamentals  of  theater  manage- 
ment, planning  and  controlling.  It  is  impossible  to  establish 
a  budget  system  without  planning  and  controlling,  and  no 
management  should  operate  without  such  practice.  The  ex- 
planation of  these  terms  is  simple : 

In  the  instance  of  theater  operation,  it  is  well  to  decide  in 
advance  how  large  the  orchestra  is  to  be,  how  much  money  is 
to  be  allocated  to  advertising,  how  much  should  be  set  aside 
for  the  cost  of  attractions,  and  how  many  ushers  are  to  be  em- 
ployed. Indeed,  every  department  of  the  house  may  be  plotted 
in  advance ;  and  such  decisions  are  summarized  under  the  cap- 
tion of  planning.  The  cost  of  the  various  departments,  how- 
ever, must  be  kept  within  the  financial  possibilities  of  the 
receipts.  The  supervision  that  insures  profit  based  on  the  plans 
is  known  as  control. 

There  can  be  no  intelligent  operation  unless  these  funda- 
mentals are  paramount  with  managements.  Statistical  studies 
will  establish  certain  standards  or  ratios  of  theater  operation, 
just  as  they  do  for  any  other  business.  Such  standards  or 
ratios  are  essential  not  only  to  establish  a  budget  plan,  but  to  in- 
sure and  assure  success.  To  estimate  what  a  department  or 
item  is  likely  to  cost,  it  is  necessary  to  know  what  it  has  cost 
in  the  past;  so  it  is  essential  to  record  statistical  figures  in 
order  that  they  may  be  readily  available.  These  data  show 
what  the  results  have  been;  it  is  therefore  right  to  assume  that 
what  has  been  done  can  be  done  again  or  exceeded,  or  not  quite 
attained.    It  is  the  same  as  going  by  experience,  except  that 


194    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


records  are  more  reliable  than  memory.  On  the  other  hand,  a 
budget  does  not  necessarily  establish  its  future  expense  by  the 
past.  If  an  additional  allowance  for  a  particular  item  will 
bring  additional  results,  the  anticipated  increase  may  be  good 
judgment.  Therefore,  the  budget  established  must  be  based 
on  the  judgment  of  the  management  as  well  as  on  the  history 
of  the  business. 

There  are  instances  when  the  management  may  feel  that  a 
motion  picture,  or  some  other  attraction,  lends  itself  to  special 
exploitation,  involving  additional  expenditure.  At  such  times 
the  judgment  of  the  management  must  prevail.  Frequently 
such  additional  expense  may  bring  increased  profits.  In  the 
same  way,  it  is  not  good  judgment  to  pass  up  unusual  motion 
pictures  or  attractions,  that  may  attract  record  attendance. 
Therefore,  while  observing  budgets,  managements  must  be 
alert  for  the  opportunities  that  present  themselves,  even  though 
they  exceed  the  allowance  set.  The  best  way  is  to  make  a  con- 
tingent allocation  in  the  plan  for  the  unexpected,  but  desirable 
outlay. 

These  prophecies  in  dollars  and  cents  should  cover  the  en- 
tire field  of  theater  operation,  both  in  expenditures  and  con- 
templated improvements.  The  probable  outlay  for  decora- 
tions, furniture,  carpets  and  other  improvements  should  be 
carefully  ticketed.  Experience  indicates  that  unless  the  cost 
of  such  factors  is  established,  they  far  exceed  expectations. 
It  is  natural  that  when  purchases  are  made  without  guiding 
figures,  there  can  be  no  intelligent  control.  If  we  know,  before- 
hand, how  much  may  be  expended,  the  situation  cannot  get  out 
of  grasp. 

There  are  certain  items  of  expense  which  are  fixed,  such  as 
rent,  taxes,  insurance,  water  rates,  and  overhead  and  interest 
charges,  if  any.  Then  there  are  those  which  include  salaries, 
supplies,  advertising,  and  the  cost  of  attractions,  which  vary 
in  accordance  with  the  expected  income.  These  are  forecast  on 
percentages  of  expected  income.  Then  there  are  expenditures 
which  are  made  because  of  policy  or  business  judgment,  and 
which  must  be  under  absolute  control  of  the  management. 
Such  items  may  include  institutional  advertising,  which  may 


BUDGETS 


195 


have  ho  direct  connection  on  a  particular  attraction,  but  which 
is  part  of  a  general  good  will  campaign.  Contributions  to 
various  funds  likewise  come  under  such  a  heading,  as  do  dec- 
orations and  improvements. 

Merely  placing  the  budget  items  on  paper,  of  course,  does 
not  in  itself  insure  control.  It  is  important  that  proposed  ex- 
penditures are  not  exceeded  except  with  the  approval  of  the 
management.  Therefore,  when  a  plan  is  operating  properly, 
it  is  a  safeguard  against  unwarranted  expense.  The  per- 
centages of  expenditures  for  any  given  purpose  as  applied  to 
receipts  are  quite  accurately  established  through  experience; 
for  example,  the  item  of  feature  film  rental  is  a  definite  per- 
centage of  the  gross  receipts  of  that  particular  feature,  whether 
it  was  contracted  for  on  a  percentage  arrangement  or  at  a  flat 
rental.  Feature  film  rental  is  generally  the  most  indefinite 
item  in  the  operation  of  a  theater,  yet  all  rental  charges  are 
based  on  past  costs.  Whether  film  rentals  turn  out  satisfac- 
torily or  not,  is  easily  determined. 

The  greatest  usefulness  of  the  budgetary  system  is  to  pre- 
vent the  spending  of  money  not  anticipated,  unless  it  is  justified 
after  a  thorough  examination  of  the  facts.  Without  such 
active  control,  it  is  of  no  avail.  There  are  managements  that 
do  an  excellent  business,  but  that  do  not  operate  profitably. 
The  orchestra  or  some  stage  attraction  may  be  too  costly.  Per- 
haps too  much  money  is  being  spent  on  advertising  or  service. 
Budget  control  is  a  means  of  eliminating  waste  in  these  and 
other  directions. 

Therefore  the  outstanding  advantage  of  a  percentage  plan 
is  that  it  establishes  what  percentage  a  particular  item  should 
cost,  and  emphasizes  constantly  and  forcibly  what  percentages 
are  to  be  anticipated  on  every  other  item.  Executives  then 
exert  pressure  to  make  percentages  a  little  better ;  and  by  work- 
ing on  this  basis,  the  object  of  the  budget  places  operation  on 
its  mettle  to  meet  requirements.  This  makes  possible  an  im- 
provement in  results,  gradually  eliminates  waste,  and  encour- 
ages greater  efficiency.  Perhaps,  for  example,  if  the  adver- 
tising of  last  year  in  a  certain  theater  was  10  per  cent,  of 
the  gross,  the  management  feels  that  it  can  improve  this  show- 


196    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


ing  without  affecting  the  efficiency  of  the  department,  and  es- 
tablishes the  forecast  at  per  cent.  The  department,  by  an 
analysis  of  previous  advertising,  can  determine  what  may  be 
eliminated  in  order  to  attain  or  perhaps  better  the  forecast. 
If,  in  the  effort  to  enforce  the  established  percentage  rigidly,  it 
is  found  that  the  efficiency  of  the  advertising  is  lowered,  then 
the  corrective  influence  of  good  management  will  stop  such 
false  economy.  The  cost  of  all  decorating  and  painting  and 
equipment  should  be  similarly  preserved  in  a  permanent  file,  so 
that  when  the  time  comes  to  estimate  the  cost  of  the  same 
items  for  future  budgets,  the  information  is  available.  Cost 
keeping  records  of  this  sort  are  essential  to  good  budgeting, 
and  study  of  such  records  often  results  in  finding  more  eco- 
nomical methods  of  doing  things. 

Repairs  pertaining  to  mechanical  and  electrical  items  are 
not  so  easily  controlled  as  to  cost.  Machinery  will  break  down 
without  apparent  cause  at  the  most  inconvenient  time,  and  must 
be  repaired  at  once.  While  supplies  are  kept  on  hand,  repair 
work  of  this  description  sometimes  involves  costs  not  antici- 
pated. Repairs,  of  course,  are  made  under  the  supervision  of 
the  engineering  department.  A  contingent  fund  should  there- 
fore be  provided  in  the  budget  for  such  items.  The  amount 
can  be  determined  only  by  estimate. 

Such  moneys  need  not  exactly  be  placed  aside,  providing  an 
accrual  is  made  on  the  books  of  the  company.  The  manage- 
ment may  determine  an  average  of  $100  per  week  for  such 
items.  This  money  may  not  be  used  every  single  week,  but  the 
amount  has  been  accrued  and  is  available  when  an  expenditure 
of  such  classification  is  to  be  made.  Accruals  may  be  planned 
for  twenty  weeks,  which  would  render  available  two  thou- 
sand dollars  for  such  items.  One  repair  item  might  amount 
to  one  thousand  dollars.  This  would  leave  one  thousand  dol- 
lars which  is  still  available  for  the  future,  and  which  is  in- 
creased each  week  through  the  accrual. 

If  the  right  spirit  is  cultivated  in  the  operating  staff,  the 
management  may  set  up  certain  goals  to  strive  for,  and  when  a 
record  of  accomplishment  has  been  established,  keep  on  try- 


BUDGETS 


197 


ing  to  improve  old  records  by  establishing  new  ones.  This 
creates  a  distinct  feeling  of  achievement.  Contests  and  drives 
help  to  stimulate  interest  amongst  the  staff  in  such  instances. 
All  departments  may  participate  in  them.  A  contest  may  take 
into  account  the  saving  of  expense  as  well  as  increase  of  busi- 
ness. Prizes  and  other  rewards  help  to  stimulate  such  an  effort. 
Goals  may  be  established  in  different  ways,  as  befits  the  situa- 
tion. The  goals  should  be  expressed  either  on  a  percentage  of 
the  revenue,  or  on  one  which  ties  in  with  the  budgeting  scheme. 

The  most  necessary  use  of  estimating  budget  ratios  is  in 
connection  principally  with  those  expenditures  which  are 
optional  with  the  management.  Wherever  such  items  are  in- 
volved, careful  planning  is  essential  to  control.  Most  theaters 
have  an  annual  renovation  period  when  there  is  a  lull  in  busi- 
ness. Whatever  work  is  done,  must  be  only  after  a  plan  and 
an  allowance  have  been  determined,  since  otherwise  excessive 
expenditures  will  result.  Control  of  costs  in  connection  with 
such  work  is  the  task  of  the  management.  To  budget  the  cost 
properly  it  is  important  to  make  the  right  beginning.  Esti- 
mates can  be  drawn  correctly  only  through  personal  inspection 
of  the  property.  Every  piece  of  work  to  be  done  is  listed. 
Carefully  prepared  sheets  covering  all  repair  work  may  be 
used  for  convenience.  The  various  articles  may  be  named  in 
the  first  column,  as  indicated.  The  recommendations  are 
checked  by  the  manager  as  to  their  advisability.  Some  items 
may  perhaps  be  postponed  without  detriment.  Those  which 
seem  necessary  are  then  estimated  as  to  cost  and,  upon  ap- 
proval, become  budget  items. 

The  budgeting  of  repairs  and  renewals  is  also  of  great  value 
in  bringing  to  the  management's  attention  the  physical  condi- 
tion of  the  property.  Expenditures  that  are  authorized  are 
carried  out  during  the  dull  period,  usually  the  months  of  June 
and  July.  After  the  set  time  no  expenditures  should  be  allowed 
other  than  items  for  ordinary  operating  expenses,  or  those 
which  result  from  emergency.  Whenever  expenditures  are 
prepared  in  excess  of  $50.00,  the  department  requisitions  the 
accounting  department,  which  makes  authorizations,  if  the 


198    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


item  is  provided  for  in  the  budget.  Otherwise  the  requisition 
is  referred  to  the  manager.  In  such  instances  no  expenditure 
is  permitted  without  special  authority  from  him. 

Budgeting  exercises  a  great  service  in  the  fact  that  all  pro- 
posed expenditures  must  be  authorized  by  a  central  authority. 
Since  plans  are  made  by  estimates  and  cannot  be  guaranteed 
as  to  accuracy,  figures  must  not  be  followed  arbitrarily.  In 
many  instances  judgment  must  be  used;  otherwise  executives 
would  be  deprived  of  initiative.  Executives  who  would  take 
their  budget  allowance  as  final  might  feel  that  their  possibili- 
ties are  limited,  and  in  that  way  might  not  try  anything  new, 
out  of  fear  of  additional  expense.  This  is  a  danger  that  must 
be  avoided.  Budgeting  cannot  be  perfected  immediately  upon 
establishment.  It  takes  time  and  patience  before  it  functions 
as  a  smooth  routine,  and  too  much  should  not  be  expected  at 
the  start.  Men  operating  under  a  budget  finally  are  actuated 
to  beat  a  record,  and  can  appreciate  the  responsibility  of  man- 
agement, when  they  have  a  goal  to  reach  for  and  a  definite 
standard  against  which  their  efforts  may  be  measured.  Here 
is  an  excellent  test  of  the  efficiency  of  management. 

It  is  needless  to  emphasize  that  it  is  just  as  important  to 
apply  the  principles  of  budgeting  to  revenue  as  to  expenditures. 
Everything  must  be  done  to  stimulate  and  attract  a  revenue  in 
excess  of  the  amount  established  in  the  expectation.  Manage- 
ments draw  additional  patronage  by  giving  the  very  best  shows 
obtainable.  This  means  good  judgment  in  the  selection  of 
the  feature  films  that  are  contracted  for,  as  well  as  of  the  other 
subjects  that  will  be  shown.  Other  measures  lie  in  maintaining 
music  of  the  finest  quality ;  in  judicious  and  aggressive  adver- 
tising ;  in  the  quality  of  the  service  and  the  theater  atmosphere, 
and  in  carrying  out  to  the  fullest  extent  those  essentials  which 
emphasize  the  highest  type  of  management,  which  are  described 
in  other  chapters  of  this  book. 

Budgeting  may  mean  encumbering  managements  with  many 
useless  forms,  or  it  may  be  of  the  utmost  benefit  in  the  proper 
and  profitable  operation  of  a  business.  It  is  a  means  of  turn- 
ing dreams  into  actualities.  The  question  is  not  how  many 
forms  are  used  in  the  conduct  of  a  system,  but  rather  in  what 


BUDGETS 


199 


spirit  it  is  attempted.  As  a  business  adjunct,  the  budget  is  the 
most  progressive  advancement  in  controlling  and  measuring 
efficiency  in  the  last  decade.  The  device  has  been  taken  up 
and  used  by  civic  governments ;  and  if  the  word  ' 'management' 9 
does  not  include  budgeting,  it  means  a  certain  measure  of  con- 
fusion, waste  and  dead  loss. 

Although  the  principles  set  forth  above  are  for  a  single 
theater,  the  same  system  may  be  adopted  for  a  group  of  thea- 
ters. In  fact,  the  larger  the  business,  the  more  essential  the 
control  of  the  numerous,  diversified  departments.  Responsi- 
bility is  thereby  set  squarely  on  the  shoulders  of  those  who 
spend  the  money ;  and  haphazard,  perhaps  disastrous,  methods 
are  eliminated. 


CHAPTER  XXI 


Methods  of  Accounting  Control 

T[E  budget,  like  other  devices  of  operation,  is  conducted 
by  the  management  with  the  assistance  of  department 
heads.  Of  course  this  aid  must  never  grow  to  the 
proportions  of  substitution.  The  head  must  do  the  controlling. 
The  auditor  can  and  should  contribute  helpful  counsel,  but  even 
he  is  not  to  be  relied  on  blindly.  No  business  man  is  worthy 
of  the  name  who  does  not  keep  the  purse  strings  firmly  in 
his  own  hands. 

On  the  other  hand,  constant  minute  examination  of  routine 
details  is  not  desirable  either.  There  is  thus  a  necessity  of 
some  compromise  between  negligence  and  over  preoccupation. 
A  means  for  this  is  provided  in  the  statement,  a  document 
that  prepares  the  whole  story  for  the  executive  to  read  and 
interpret  after  his  own  fashion.  Now  every  industry  has  its 
own  needs  in  this  as  in  other  respects ;  and  the  forms  and  in- 
tervals of  commercial  reports  are  established  by  fairly  arbi- 
trary circumstances.  What  is  indicated  in  the  steel  business 
may  or  may  not  serve  the  retail  dry  goods  trade;  and  their 
devices  may  or  may  not  be  available  for  us. 

I  have  endeavored  elsewhere  in  this  book  to  emphasize  the 
importance  of  control  of  operation  in  every  respect  by  the 
manager.  To  do  this  in  a  financial  way,  there  must  be  available 
each  week  figures  that  show  the  actual  result  against  standards 
that  have  been  established.  What  operation  is  accomplishing 
can  be  determined  only  by  comparative  figures.  These  nat- 
urally come  from  the  accounting  department.  Where  an  or- 
ganization operates  several  theaters,  a  statistical  division  is 
created  for  the  purpose. 

The  figures  first  come  to  the  management  in  weekly  oper- 

200 


METHODS  OF  ACCOUNTING  CONTROL  201 


ating  statements.  These  should  be  accompanied  by  a  sched- 
ule showing  progress  of  the  business  week  by  week  and  year  by 
year.  The  reason  they  are  prepared  weekly  is  that  theaters 
operate  on  that  basis  :  they  play  most  attractions  for  seven  days 
or  less,  Since  we  are  dealing  with  a  cash  business,  there  are 
no  outstanding  accounts  except  bills  payable.  It  is,  therefore, 
consistent  that  operating  statements  be  prepared  on  a  weekly 
schedule.  The  form  used  might  be  similar  to  the  one  in 
Figure  17.  It  will  be  seen  to  contain  all  expenditures  in  de- 
tail, as  well  as  income.  There  are  theater  organizations  that 
may  use  forms  that  vary  from  the  one  illustrated;  yet,  in 
essentials,  all  operating  statements  are  alike.  To  provide  a 
current  check,  the  weekly  operating  statement  is  supplemented 
by  the  usual  monthly  financial  statement,  that  is,  by  the  bal- 
ance sheet  or  statement  of  financial  conditions ;  and  it  is  with 
this  form  of  report  that  I  shall  deal  first,  after  some  general 
counsel : 

The  figures  shown  by  all  these  documents  may  be  designated 
as  control  figures.  They  indicate  what  is  happening  and  where 
improvement  is  necessary.  While  figures  in  themselves  do 
not  run  a  business,  no  executive  can  run  a  business  without 
them.  Therefore  it  is  essential  that  a  manager  know  how  to 
read  his  statements  and  how  to  analyze  them.  Unless  he  is 
able  to  make  efficient  use  of  the  mere  figures,  the  reports  are 
useless.  Moreover,  the  manager  should  not  only  understand  the 
figures  of  his  own  operation,  but  he  should  be  able  to  com- 
pare them  with  the  statistical  information  of  other  theaters. 
Unfortunately,  in  the  theater  business,  accurate  figures  for 
comparison  are  not  available  as  readily  as  in  other  highly  de- 
veloped business  activities,  such  as  public  utilities  and  many 
manufacturing  organizations.  Incidentally,  this  adds  weight 
to  the  injunction  that  theater  management  must  have  an  ab- 
solutely thorough  and  dependable  system  of  bookkeeping,  and 
be  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  working  details  of  the  de- 
partment that  maintains  it. 

The  need  of  a  uniform  accounting  system  in  the  operation 
of  theaters  is  very  important,  and  the  agency  that  could  bring 


202    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


this  about  would  render  the  industry  a  great  service.  Unfor- 
tunately, the  figures  of  most  theater  operations  are  guarded 
zealously  by  their  managements  for  fear  that  disclosure  might 
reveal  results  that  would  increase  the  cost  of  operation.  Yet  a 
standard  system  of  accounting  would  be  of  immeasurable  value 
to  all  who  conduct  theaters.  Such  a  schedule  need  not  reveal 
money  values,  but  would  submit  ratios  only.  Many  industries 
have  adopted  this  means  of  mutual  benefit,  notably  the  Na- 
tional Drygoods  Association  and  the  American  Iron  and  Steel 
Institute.  The  Bureau  of  Business  Research  of  Harvard 
University  has  made  splendid  progress  in  compiling  dependa- 
ble figures  for  comparative  purposes. 

Since  that  convenience,  however,  is  still  a  matter  of  the 
future,  let  us  consider  what  the  individual  promoter  can  do 
for  himself.  It  is  not  intended,  of  course,  that  this  chapter 
deal  with  the  usual  accounting  problems  which  are  the  concern 
of  the  auditing  department.  It  should  not  be  the  obligation 
of  the  management  to  prescribe  bookkeeping  methods  to  be 
adopted.  All  that  executives  should  be  interested  in  is  to  re- 
ceive figures  that  are  dependable  and  that  are  prompt. 

THE  BALANCE  SHEET 

When  an  executive  wants  to  know  how  well  his  business  is 
being  operated,  he  refers  to  his  balance  sheet.  This  sheet 
shows  clearly  how  the  assets  and  liabilities  are  made  up,  and 
how  the  excess  assets,  after  deducting  liabilities,  show  the  net 
worth.  The  balance  sheet  also  shows  the  profit  earned  during 
a  given  period.  The  net  worth  of  a  corporation  is  the  sum 
of  capital  stock  plus  the  surplus  shown.  In  addition  to  the 
balance  sheet,  the  manager  also  has  available  a  weekly  oper- 
ating statement  which  gives  in  detailed  form  all  operating 
expense  as  well  as  expenses.  These  figures  also  give  the  man- 
agement immediate  information,  and  are  very  valuable  from 
that  angle.  Such  weekly  statements  can  only  estimate  certain 
items  such  as  taxes,  heating,  etc.  Adjustments  are  made  in 
the  monthly  financial  statements  of  such  items. 

A  condensed  theater  balance  sheet  expressed  both  in  dollars 
and  ratios  is  as  follows : 


METHODS  OF  ACCOUNTING  CONTROL  203 
EXHIBIT 
Condensed  Balance  Sheet 

ASSETS 

Current  Assets  :  Amount         Per  cent. 

Cash  $344,400.00  42.3 

Accounts  Receivable  (loans  to  em- 
ployees)   . «   10,000.00  1.2 

Investments   190,000.00  23.4 

Inventories    5,000.00  .6 

Total  Current  Assets   $549,400.00  67.5 

Deferred  charges   $    5,000.00  .6 

Fixed  Assets: 

Furniture  and  Equipment  $150,000.00  18.5 

Leasehold    109,250.00  13.4 

Total  Fixed  Assets   $259,250.00  31.9 

Total  Assets   $813,650.00  100.0 

liabilities  and  net  worth 

Current  Liabilities: 

Notes  Payable   $156,000.00  19.2 

Accounts  Payable    30,150.00  3.7 

Accruals    12,000.00  1.5 

Total  Current  Liabilities   $198,150.00  24.4 

Reserves   $1 35,000.0a  16.6 

Net  Worth  : 

Capital  Stock  $250,000.00  30.7 

Surplus    230,500.00  28.3 

Total  Net  Worth  $480,500.00  59.0 


Total  Liabilities 


$813,650.00 


100.0 


204    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


The  current  assets  of  this  statement  consist  of  67.5  per 
cent,  of  the  total  assets.  The  current  assets  are  of  liquid 
nature,  and  may  be  realized  in  cash.  The  current  liabilities 
constitute  24.4  per  cent,  of  the  total  liabilities  and  are  those 
which  are  expected  to  be  paid. 

The  amount  of  current  assets  is  $549,400  and  the  amount 
of  current  liabilities  $198,150.  The  latter,  subtracted  from 
the  former,  leaves  a  net  working  capital  of  $351,250.  This 
denotes  a  favorable  condition.  The  ratio  of  the  current  assets 
to  current  liabilities  will  indicate  just  how  solid  the  com- 
pany is.  This  is  determined  by  dividing  the  amount  of  current 
assets  by  the  amount  of  current  liabilities.  Now,  the  ratio  of 
2.77  indicates  a  very  healthy  condition.  Such  a  company 
would  have  little  difficulty  to  receive  credit  on  this  showing,  all 
other  facts  being  equal. 

Returning  again  to  the  balance  sheet  on  page  203  we  find 
that  we  have  $190,000  of  investments  included  in  the  current 
assets.  They  are  current  because  they  represent  investments  in 
marketable  securities  and  can  be  converted  into  cash.  If  they 
were  investments  of  no  marketable  value,  or  represented  in- 
vestments in  a  subsidiary  or  affiliated  company,  then  they 
would  appear  down  near  the  foot  of  the  balance  sheet  under 
fixed  assets. 

The  balance  sheet  shows  inventories  amounting  to  $5,000.00. 
These  constitute  the  supplies  held  in  the  storeroom,  such  as 
coal,  cleaning  materials,  stationery. 

Deferred  charges  represent  prepayments  of  expenses  such 
as  telephone  service,  insurance  premiums,  capital  stock,  fran- 
chise tax.  They  are  not  included  in  current  assets  because  they 
never  will  be  realized  in  cash.  They  represent  items  that  will 
be  chargeable  against  expense  each  month  in  the  future. 

Fixed  assets  represent  such  items  as  equipment  or  lease 
cost.  The  original  cost  of  the  equipment  may  have  been 
$300,000  and  the  leasehold  may  have  cost  $25,000.  The 
lease  being  for  twenty  years,  and  the  theater  having  operated 
five  years,  5  per  cent,  per  year,  or  25  per  cent.,  has  been  prop- 
erly written  off  against  profit  and  loss.    The  equipment  cost 


METHODS  OF  ACCOUNTING  CONTROL  205 

of  $300,000  has  in  this  instance  also  been  depreciated  on  a 
basis  of  twenty  years,  or  5  per  cent,  per  year.  This,  however, 
is  merely  theory;  no  one  knows  how  much  the  equipment  de- 
preciates in  any  one  year.  For  the  moment,  I  merely  supply 
the  following  self-explanatory  table: 

DEPRECIATION  RATES  OF  THEATER  EQUIPMENT 


Classification  Rate 

Semi-Permanent  Decorations  : 

Lobby   15%  to  25% 

Theater  Auditorium   20% 

Public  rooms    31%% 

Equipment  (Furnishings)  : 

Rugs    15% 

Carpets    33%% 

Furniture    10% 

Draperies  and  Hangings    15% 

Stage : 

Scenery     33% 

Portable  electric  lamps   10% 

Stage  props    33% 

Draperies    20% 

Attached  electrical  equipment   10% 

Organ    10% 

Building  Equipment: 

Signs    10% 

Frames    10% 

Refrigerating  machinery    10% 

Boilers  and  heating  apparatus   10% 

Ventilating  system   10% 

Office  : 

Furniture   10% 

Safes    10% 

Booth  : 

Picture  machines   10% 

Spotlights    15% 

Stereopticon    15% 

Other  booth  equipment   10% 


All  of  the  furniture  and  equipment  should  be  thoroughly 
controlled  by  inventory.    As  each  piece  of  furniture  or  equip- 


206    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


ment  is  paid  for,  it  should  be  tabulated  in  an  inventory  record, 
and  a  small  brass  tag  usually  fastened  in  an  inconspicuous 
place.  The  number  on  the  brass  tag  should  correspond  with 
the  number  written  against  the  name  of  article  in  the  lists. 
If  for  any  reason  a  certain  piece  of  equipment  is  to  be  re- 
placed, it  is  simple  to  look  up  the  record  through  the  number 
and  find  all  the  data  referring  to  the  cost  and  the  source  of 
purchase. 

The  turnover  of  fixed  assets  was  3.83  times  in  the  year, 
which  is  a  splendid  result  for  a  leased  property.  If  the  com- 
pany owned  the  land  and  building,  this  turnover  would  be  re- 
duced considerably  and  the  result  would  be  poor.  Considera- 
tion would  have  to  be  given  to  interest  charges  on  mortgages 
or  bond  issues,  and  a  building  depreciation  added  to  carrying 
costs.  The  depreciation  charge  of  such  a  building  would  be 
from  two  to  four  per  cent,  annually,  depending  on  the  char- 
acter of  the  structure. 

There  was  no  tangible  value  behind  the  common  stock  of 
$250,000  given  for  the  leasehold,  excepting  the  hope  of  suc- 
cess. Therefore,  to  insure  the  original  capital  to  stockholders, 
a  reserve  was  allocated  from  profits  each  year  at  the  rate  of 
one  twentieth  of  the  value  of  leasehold,  so  that  at  the  end 
of  the  term  stockholders  might  receive  the  par  value  of  their 
stock.  The  depreciation  money  charged  off  may  be  paid  to 
stockholders  rather  than  kept  in  the  business.  The  procedure 
adopted  in  this  instance  was  to  purchase  part  of  the  capital 
stock  and  hold  it  as  treasury  stock.  This  is  permissible  as 
long  as  the  surplus  account  is  equal  to  the  par  value  of  the 
stock  purchased. 

Current  liabilities  consist  of  notes  and  accounts  payable, 
salaries,  taxes  and  interest  accrued.  The  reserves  in  the  bal- 
ance sheet  show  a  ratio  of  16.6  per  cent,  to  total  liabilities. 
Reserves  are  made  to  meet  future  expenditures,  the  contin- 
gent liability  for  which  is  known.  Reserves  are  also  made  for 
repairs  and  renewals,  when  these  items  can  be  properly  esti- 
mated through  a  budget  allowance.   The  sum  is  then  charged 


METHODS  OF  ACCOUNTING  CONTROL  207 


against  weekly  operations,  and  is  credited  to  a  reserve  on  the 
balance  sheet.  If  expenditures  exceed  the  estimate,  then  the 
difference  is  charged  against  profit  or  loss. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  capital  employed  in  any  business. 
The  first  is  borrowed  money,  which  may  be  in  the  form  of  a 
bank  loan,  a  mortgage,  or  bond  issues.  The  second  is  cash 
put  into  a  business  by  the  owners.  This  is  generally  the  money 
that  is  represented  by  stock  in  a  corporation.  The  money 
which  is  earned,  but  which  is  retained  in  a  business,  is  called 
surplus,  which  comprises  the  net  worth.  It  is  the  return  on 
this  money  which  interests  stockholders. 

THE  WEEKLY  STATEMENT 

The  weekly  statement  is  intended  to  show  the  current  profit 
or  loss.  This  report  designates  each  item  of  expense  under 
definite  classification,  together  with  the  balance  for  or  against. 
It  is  valuable  when  each  classified  expense  shows  the  ratio 
of  that  item  against  the  total  income,  although  ratios  mean 
little  unless  the  management  is  able  to  utilize  them  in  making 
comparisons  with  previous  records,  or  with  the  operations  of 
a  similar  theater.  Figure  17  shows  a  detailed  weekly  oper- 
ating statement  of  a  first-class  house  in  the  downtown  section 
of  a  large  city. 

Sometimes  ratios  are  below  the  standard  accepted.  Such 
instances  bear  investigation,  just  as  do  ratios  that  exceed  the 
usual  standard.  Ratios,  likewise,  may  indicate  a  reduction  in 
expense  that  might  affect  the  efficiency  of  the  particular  item. 
This,  of  course,  is  not  sound  economy.  On  the  other  hand, 
a  lower  ratio  may  indicate  that  a  more  efficient  method  has 
been  developed.  In  any  event,  executives  must  study  the 
figures  and  their  relative  values  if  they  are  to  benefit  the 
operation. 

It  is  of  further  great  help  to  the  management  if  the  average 
percentage  of  daily  and  weekly  attendance  can  be  established 
as  a  standard.  The  actual  attendance  will  differ  from  week 
to  week,  for  theater  attendance  is  influenced  to  a  great  extent 
by  the  attraction  that  is  offered.    Every  theater,  however,  has 


Form  998 

LOCATION   ,  WEEK  ENDING 

NO. 

RECEIPTS 

LAST  YEAR 

Box  Office 

Advertising 

Concessions  ft  Miscellaneous 

Rental  of  Theatre 

Rental  from  Tenants 

TOTAL  RECEIPTS 

EXPENSES 

L 

T.  P.  L.  Film  Rental 

la. 

Other  mm  Rental 

8. 

Transportation  or  Film 

9. 

Production 

i. 

Stage  Salaries 

6. 

Talent  Salaries 

S*. 

Talent  ft  Baggage  Transportation 

e. 

Orchestra  Salaries 

6  a. 

Mualo  Library 

COST  OF  ATTRACTION 

Publicity:  Newspaper 

6. 

Accessorte3 

Miscellaneous 

9a. 

Billboard 

9b. 

Sign  Palmer 

COST  Or  PUBLICITY 

10. 

Salaries — House 

10a. 

Heating  and  Cleaning  Salaries 

11. 

Legal 

18. 

Traveling  (Except  Overhead) 

13. 

Telephone  and  Telegraph 

.  il- 

Electricity  (Light  ft  Power* 

Heat  ft  Water 

is. 

Repairs  (ft  Eenewals 

16k.  Lamps 

17. 

Postage,  Stationery  and  Office  Supplies 

18. 

Supplies,  other 

18  s. 

Tickets 

18b. 

Cleaning  ft  Toilet  Sopplles 

18C. 

Booth  Supplies 

184. 

Stage  Supplies 

11. 

Miscellaneous  Expense 

20. 

Uniforms 

21.  Commissions 

22. 

Contributions 

CURRENT  HOUSE  EXPENSE 

23. 

District  Supervision 

24. 

Home  Office  Supervision 

TOTAL  OVERHEAD 

29.  Rent 

26.  Insurance 

27. 

Taxes 

28. 

Depreciation 

29. 

Interest  ft  Exchange 

FIXED  *  CAPITAL  CHARGES 

TOTAL  EXPSENSES 

PROFIT  OR 

LOSS 

PROFIT  OB  LOSS  TO 

DATE 

PROFIT-  OR  LOSS  A3 

ABOVE 

PROFIT  OS  LOSS  ON  SEASON 

HOME  OFFICE 

FIGURE  17 

Weekly  Statement 


METHODS  OF  ACCOUNTING  CONTROL  209 


a  certain  definite  audience  that  may  be  depended  on.  It  is 
the  daily  attendance  that  varies,  since  most  houses  play  to  a 
peak  business  on  Saturdays  and  Sundays. 

While  the  business  of  theaters  fluctuates  in  accordance  with 
the  season  of  the  year,  the  seasonal  attendance  has  become 
greatly  stabilized  in  recent  times,  and  there  is  a  further  tend- 
ency toward  a  more  evenly  distributed  demand.  In  previous 
years,  the  summer  months  were  the  "dog-days"  of  the  show 
house.  Recent  developments  in  refrigeration  have  made 
available  a  cool,  inviting  atmosphere  that  has  banished  the 
summer  swelter  from  buildings  that  have  such  installations. 
Every  important  theater  in  this  country  will  install  such  appa- 
ratus within  five  years.  The  continued  improved  quality  and 
the  steady  flow  of  motion  pictures  also  has  helped  to  stabilize 
theater  attendance  over  the  seasons. 

I  mention  these  considerations  because  the  earning  power 
of  theater  seats  is  strictly  perishable.  If  a  theater  seat  is  not 
used,  the  loss  can  never  be  recovered.  Managements,  for  ex- 
ample, make  a  certain  allowance  for  inclement  weather  that  is 
likely  to  affect  the  attendance,  and  plan  accordingly. 

Income  from  sub-rentals  (for  stores  and  office  rooms  that 
are  located  in  a  theater  building),  as  well  as  return  from  con- 
cessions and  privileges,  is  dealt  with  either  as  additional  in- 
come, or  deducted  from  the  rent  paid,  in  order  to  derive  a  net 
rental  charge. 

Operating  expenses  are  charged  directly  against  their  re- 
spective classifications.  This  enables  executives  to  make  in- 
telligent analyses  by  comparing  ratios  with  standards  which 
are  known  to  be  representative  and  fair.  It  is  not  possible 
to  comment  on  each  item  of  the  operating  statement.  Yet 
every  expense  is  shown  in  the  exhibit  and  I  explain  a  few  of 
them. 

The  control  of  payrolls  is  an  important  managerial  function. 
Wage  scales  are  generally  fixed  in  advance,  and  executives 
must  be  certain  that  such  scales  are  not  exceeded.  Here  again, 
the  use  of  ratios  automatically  checks  payrolls,  as  variations 
will  show  a  difference  in  the  ratio  percentage.    Any  serious 


210    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


deviation  is  a  matter  for  investigation.  The  manager  should 
keep  track  of  the  matter  on  some  such  form  as  this : 

EXHIBIT 

Percentage  of  Employees  by  Departments 


Capacity    1,000  1,500  2,000  2,500  3,000  3,500  4,000 

%  %  %  %  %  %  % 

Administration    7.7  6.9  7.9  7.0  5.6  5.8  5.4 

Cashiers    7.7  6.9  3.9  3.5  4.2  4.7  4.2 

Doorman   7.7  6.9  3.9  5.3  5.7  4.8  4.3 

Carriage    3.8  3.5  1.9  1.8  2.8  2.4  2.1 

Ushers    19.3  27.6  27.6  31.5  28.2  30.0  31.9 

Pages   3.8  3.5  3.9  3.5  2.8  3.5  3.2 

Captains    3.8  3.4  3.9  3.5  2.8  3.6  3.2 

Porters    3.8  3.4  3-9  3-5  2.8  2.4  2.1 

Stage  Hands    15.4  13.8  7.9  7.0  8.5  7.2  6.4 

Projectionists    7.7  6.9  5.9  5.3  5.6  4.7  4.3 

Advertising    3.8  3.4  1.9  1.7  2.8  2.4  2.1 

Housekeeping    7.7  6.9  11.8  12.3  14.1  14.3  14.9 

Accounting    3.9  3.5  1.8  1.8  2.8  3.5  3.1 

General    3.9  3.4  13.8  12.3  11.3  10.7  12.8 


Repairs  are  an  item  of  great  importance  and  cannot  be 
given  too  much  supervision.  No  repairs  should  be  made  ex- 
cept through  requisition,  and  every  repair  should  be  approved 
by  the  manager.  If  it  is  not  carefully  watched,  the  ratio  may 
be  greatly  exceeded. 

The  rental  consists  of  real  estate  taxes,  insurance,  as  well  as 
the  rental  itself.  Some  accountants  prefer  to  show  insurance 
and  taxes  under  separate  classifications.  If  the  building  is 
owned,  rental  will  also  include  interest  on  mortgages,  bond 
discounts,  etc.  Rental  expense  will  not  be  found  alike  in  any 
two  cases.  The  character  of  construction  and  the  location 
are  costs  that  influence  the  rental. 

Most  leases  provide  that  the  theater  company  pay  insurance 
and  taxes.  In  instances  where  taxes  are  included  in  the  rental 
and  the  city  assessment  is  increased,  the  theater  in  most  in- 
stances is  required  to  pay  all  of  the  increased  taxes  arising 
therefrom. 

The  depreciations  of  equipment  are  charges  that  must  be 


California  Theatre 


Film    14.8% 

Production   1.6% 

Stage  salaries    3-7% 

Talent    1.9% 

Orchestra   147% 


Total 


36.7% 


Newspapers   8.2% 

Accessories  9% 

Billboards,  etc   3.7% 


Total   12.8% 


House  Salaries   7-7% 

G.  O.  Supervisions . .  2.7%) 


11.  Janitor  Service    1.0% 

12.  Traveling  2% 

13.  Telephone   2% 

14.  Electricity    1.1% 

15.  Heat  and  water  2% 

16.  Repairs  7% 

17.  Misc  Supplies  2% 

18.  Misc.  Expense  6% 

19.  Uniforms  1% 

20.  Contributions  1% 

21.  Rent    30.0% 

22.  Insurance  1% 

23.  Taxes   2% 


Total 


Total 


Entertainment   . , 

Publicity   

Salaries   

General  Expense 


10.4% 

Summary 


34-7% 


36.7% 
12.8% 
10.4% 
347% 


Total  Expense   94.6% 

Total  Receipts  100.0% 

Total  Expense   94-6% 


I  PROFIT  I 

figure  18:  Graphic  Chart,  California  Theatre 


5-4% 


212    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


made  against  income  in  order  that  their  cost  may  eventually 
be  returned  to  investors.  These  have  already  been  listed  on 
page  205,  In  differentiating  between  depreciation  and  amor- 
tization, the  former  is  lessening  in  value  because  of  wear  and 
tear,  while  amortization  indicates  loss  of  value  through  loss 
of  time. 

Federal  income  taxes  must  be  set  aside  before  net  earnings 
can  be  figured.  The  latter  are  easily  measured  against  the 
value  of  fixed  assets  as  disclosed  by  the  balance  sheet.  The 
ratio  between  net  earnings  and  net  worth  is  the  real  measure 
of  the  efficiency  of  the  business  and  shows  the  earning  power 
of  the  enterprise  from  the  investor's  point  of  view.  It  is  the 
final  summing  up  of  the  enterprise. 

Where  theater  operations  are  extensive,  a  great  help  to  man- 
agements is  the  use  of  graphic  charts,  a  comparatively  modern 
means  of  visualizing  the  results  of  a  department  at  a  glance. 
Such  charts  cannot  replace  the  statements  referred  to  in  these 
chapters,  but  are  of  great  value  in  reporting  major  opera- 
tions and  in  showing  up  weaknesses.  Resort  to  financial  state- 
ments and  ratios  that  can  sift  out  the  trouble.    (Figure  18.) 


CHAPTER  XXII 


Purchasing  and  Inventory 


LTHOUGH  a  theater  sells  entertainment  and  service, 


rather  than  physical  commodities  like  furniture  or 


*■*  books,  it  does  considerable  buying  of  materials  for 
current  purposes  incidental  to  operation.  Admission  tickets, 
for  example,  are  destroyed  on  use,  and  must  be  constantly 
replaced.  Bulbs,  paint,  and  cleaning  soaps,  pails,  and  brushes 
have  a  brief  span  of  existence.  Bulletins,  routine  forms,  and 
other  printing  must  be  renewed  from  time  to  time,  together 
with  other  office  supplies,  like  ink,  pencils,  fasteners,  carbon 
paper.  The  engineer  cannot  perform  his  tasks  without  coal, 
oil,  waste  rag,  and  some  new  tools.  I  give  but  a  partial,  in- 
dicative list.    The  full  enumeration  would  require  pages. 

Since  a  theater  does  so  much  buying,  the  outlay  of  money 
makes  the  matter  of  supplies  a  fit  subject  for  financial  manipu- 
lation. It  makes  a  great  deal  of  difference  whether  a  mop  is 
bought  at  random  or  because  it  is  known  to  give  a  maximum 
of  usefulness  for  the  price.  It  makes  a  great  deal  of  difference 
whether  bulbs  and  other  expensive  materials  are  under  lock 
and  key,  or  lie  in  the  open  for  any  ready  hand  to  seize.  It 
makes  a  great  deal  of  difference,  finally,  whether  the  stocks 
are  in  charge  of  a  responsible  person  armed  with  records  and 
forms,  or  whether  everybody's  business  is  nobody's  business. 
This  sort  of  property  is  liable,  not  to  one  leakage,  but  to  many 
insidious,  obscure  drains  that  throw  out  the  profits  of  hard 
work  and  good  management  in  other  departments. 

The  secret  of  success  here,  as  elsewhere,  is  organization. 
The  pages  that  follow  offer  invaluable  suggestions  culled  from 
experience  in  this  industry  and  others.  The  functions  in- 
volved are  carefully  discriminated,  with  plentiful  details  for 
the  handling  of  each.   But,  of  course,  organization  alone  won't 


213 


214    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


accomplish  the  aim  of  economy,  What  we  have  here  is  a 
daily  problem  in  finance.  Such  a  consideration  is  up  to  the 
head  of  administration  at  all  times,  and  in  the  final  analysis 
is  a  duty  not  to  be  delegated  to  others. 

PURCHASING 

Most  of  the  purchasing  is  done  under  the  supervision  of 
the  manager.  This  applies  to  a  single  theater  or  to  a  group 
of  theaters,  except  that  management  that  operates  for  a  cir- 
cuit does  practically  all  of  the  buying  from  the  purchasing 
department  of  the  company,  which  develops  every  possible  ad- 
vantage of  standarization  as  well  as  of  group  buying.  There 
is  a  distinction,  however,  between  the  contracting  for  motion 
pictures  or  stage  entertainment,  and  the  buying  of  supplies 
and  equipment.  This  chapter  will  treat  of  the  securing  of  the 
latter. 

All  purchases  of  supplies  should  be  made  by  the  manager 
with  the  advice  and  cooperation  of  the  department  head. 
Statistical  records  of  the  transactions  are  made.  Under  any 
plan  of  procedure,  it  is  advisable  to  have  some  form  of  cen- 
tralization, so  that  purchase  records  may  be  readily  accessible. 
Where  a  purchasing  department  does  not  function,  such  files 
should  be  kept  by  the  accounting  department.  There  are  two 
good  reasons  for  this:  Adequate  entries  of  materials,  quan- 
tity, and  price  must  be  kept  in  any  event  for  accounting  pur- 
poses, and  it  is  equally  important  to  have  such  data  available 
to  determine  future  requirements. 

Correct  buying  is  fundamental  for  operating  at  a  profit. 
This  applies  to  any  business.  So  far  as  possible,  only  stand- 
ard supplies  should  be  procured.  The  guess  ought  to  be  taken 
out  of  purchasing.  Management  will  therefore  depend  on  the 
requirements  and  the  advice  of  department  heads  in  making 
purchases.  The  superintendent,  for  example,  who  is  in  charge 
of  the  cleaning  staff,  is  through  personal  contact  better  able 
to  judge  the  quality  of  cleaning  materials  than  any  one  else. 
It  is  therefore  sound  that  his  judgment  should  prevail  in  the 
purchase  of  related  supplies.  This  is  applicable  to  all  depart- 
ments.   However,  no  department  head  is  to  be  left  to  his 


PURCHASING  AND  INVENTORY 


215 


own  devices  in  such  connections.  In  another  chapter,  a  method 
of  checking  and  passing  on  repairs  is  described.  In  order  fully 
to  control  all  expenditures,  management  should  exercise  the 
same  supervision  in  regard  to  purchases  as  in  passing  on  budget 
recommendations. 

Purchasing  policies  and  methods,  moreover,  must  be  estab- 
lished by  the  management.  The  department  head  is  limited 
to  determining  needs,  and  the  verifying  of  quality,  quantities 
and  price.  He  is  also  to  be  ready  to  recommend  improved  or 
more  economical  supplies.  The  rest  is  handled  by  centralized 
purchasing,  which  is  characteristic  of  good  management  any- 
where. In  a  large  organization,  all  materials  and  supplies  are 
standardized  and  a  stock  room  is  maintained  from  which  de- 
partment heads  requisition  the  necessary  supplies,  which  are 
chargeable  to  the  department.  Inventories  and  the  replenish- 
ing of  stock  are  in  charge  of  a  purchasing  man,  who  is  held 
accountable  to  the  accounting  department.  The  department 
heads  are  however  responsible  for  the  careful  use  of  all  sup- 
plies. Most  naturally,  those  who  are  expected  to  produce  cer- 
tain results  should  have  a  voice  in  the  selection  of  materials, 
but  no  more  than  that. 

A  chain  operation  with  theaters  in  widely  scattered  cities 
obviously  has  a  purchasing  power  of  considerable  means,  and 
is  expected  to  concentrate  its  buying  on  many  articles,  since 
that  is  the  most  economical  thing  to  do.  A  smaller  organiza- 
tion through  local  buying  has  advantages  which  the  larger  or- 
ganization has  not.  The  local  contact  with  merchants  and 
business  people  of  a  community  is  of  good  advantage  to  the 
immediate  operation.  Some  large  organizations  obtain  the 
best  results  by  buying  certain  supplies  on  a  national  basis,  but 
do  a  calculated  amount  of  local  business. 

In  many  chain  operations,  numerous  articles  are  standard- 
ized. This  helps  the  management  to  contract  for  large  quan- 
tities with  advantages  both  to  buyer  and  seller.  By  careful 
study,  for  instance,  it  has  been  possible  to  adopt  a  single  style 
of  uniform  for  each  of  the  following  group  of  employees: 
doormen,  ushers,  carriage  men,  cashiers,  pages,  and  maids. 
All  stationery  and  accounting  forms  are  similarly  reduced  to  a 


216    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


standard.  Brands  of  soaps  and  cleaning  materials,  as  well  as 
housekeeping  supplies  such  as  brooms,  mops,  towels,  and  car- 
pet sweepers,  are  of  a  uniform  quality.  The  simplification  of 
materials  used  results  in  economy  and  uniform  excellence,  as 
well  as  holding  inventories  down  to  a  minimum.  Certain  types 
of  equipment  have  also  been  determined  by  large  operations. 
Motion  picture  projectors,  organs,  opera  chairs,  music  stands, 
pianos,  and  stage  apparatus  are  of  a  kind  that  have  been  stand- 
ardized to  fine  advantage. 

Most  theaters  have  centralized  buying  through  the  man- 
ager, who  approves  all  requisitions  before  the  actual  purchase 
order  is  written.  The  only  exception  is  "emergency"  expendi- 
ture, which  may  be  made  by  a  department  head,  providing 
the  sum  does  not  exceed  a  given  amount.  Such  purchases 
are  made  from  the  petty  cash  fund  and  are  to  be  bought  only 
when  the  material  required  is  not  on  hand  and  is  essential. 
The  necessity  of  having  the  manager  approve  all  purchases 
may  appear  a  burden,  but  experience  has  shown  that  one  of 
the  most  important  fundamentals  of  good  management  is  the 
control  of  every  item  of  expense.  Department  heads  might 
be  inclined  toward  making  unnecessary  expenditures  if  such 
control  were  not  exercised.  The  buying  of  large  organizations 
has  been  of  benefit  to  the  entire  industry,  because  of  the  in- 
fluence of  their  purchases  in  the  direction  of  establishing  stand- 
ardization, simplification,  and  therefore  large  scale  operation. 
This  results  in  more  economical  production  and  better  service 
and  quality,  with  a  decrease  of  manufacturing  overhead. 

Large  organizations  buy  articles  on  the  basis  of  specifica- 
tion and  test,  which  in  turn  are  based  on  study  and  experimen- 
tation. Various  articles  are  used  in  actual  practice  and  are 
rated  as  to  quality  and  price  under  working  conditions.  The 
results  are  tabulated  by  the  executive  concerned,  who  confers 
with  the  manager  periodically  on  that  head. 

STOCK  AND  INVENTORY 

Of  equal  importance  with  the  proper  keeping  of  records,  is 
the  control  of  supplies  as  to  safekeeping  as  well  as  economical 


PURCHASING  AND  INVENTORY  217 


usage.  Inventories  consequently  should  be  kept  as  low  as  pos- 
sibly consistent  with  good  operation.  Less  storeroom  space  is 
required,  the  care  of  supplies  is  less  difficult,  and  less  money  is 
tied  up  in  materials.  It  is  advisable,  furthermore,  to  estab- 
lish an  inventory  which  shows  the  minimum  or  maximum 
amount  that  should  be  ordered.  The  maximum  is  ordered; 
and  when  the  stock  falls  to  its  minimum,  it  is  replenished  in 
order  to  bring  requirements  up  to  the  standard  (Figure  19). 


ft»a 

Sou  ef 

MAINS  A 

ttdmh,     

ffi  RRS  HAMPSHIRE  TEEATE 
INVENTORY  RECOR 

Uaem   

ES  CCMFAf 
0 

If 

nm  

MAMZOT  JUOKU 

MMUa 

makes?*  no. 

aas 

nraM.aua 

VAIJJE 

'mmm' 

FIGURE  19 


The  demands  of  a  theater,  to  give  one  example,  might  make 
a  maximum  of  two  gross  of  10  watt  electric  bulbs  desirable, 
and  a  minimum  of  six  dozen.  These  desirable  limits  are  estab- 
lished by  experience,  after  the  consuming  power  of  supplies 
has  been  carefully  studied  and  rated  for  either  extreme. 

Most  articles  can  be  accounted  for  by  number  rather  than 
by  measure  or  weight.  A  special  store  room  should  be  pro- 
vided, with  metal  shelving,  and  bins  in  standard  sizes  which 


218    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


are  adjustable.  It  is  not  hard  to  estimate  the  cubic  inches  to  ac- 
commodate the  maximum  stock  required  on  each  item,  and  to 
devise  the  space  that  will  accommodate  each  item  carried,  with- 
out waste.  Likewise,  control  of  stock  is  simplified  when  all 
materials  and  quantities  are  visible  at  a  glance.  Each  section 
should  be  marked  with  a  tag  in  a  metal  container,  with  maxi- 
mum and  minimum,  to  wit : 

10  Watt  Sign  Bulbs 
2  Gross  6  Dozen 

Stock  taking  under  such  conditions  consumes  but  a  few 
moments  daily.  Errors  in  running  out  of  goods  can  be  made 
only  with  difficulty.  The  vacant  spaces  on  the  shelves,  to- 
gether with  the  information  tags,  automatically  point  out  where 
stock  should  be  replenished.  Additional  signals  may  be 
adopted,  such  as  marking  an  article  with  a  notable  colored 
label  when  the  minimum  has  been  reached.  When  stocks  are 
replenished,  old  packages  are  brought  to  front  and  new  stock 
packed  in  the  rear,  especially  in  cases  where  time  is  of  any 
influence. 

The  records  that  keep  track  of  stock  must  be  complete,  and 
must  be  kept  by  the  accounting  department,  since  materials  are 
of  the  same  value  as  money. 

All  articles  ordered  should  be  requisitioned  on  a  standard 
purchase  form.  Telephone  or  verbal  orders  should  be  con- 
firmed on  similar  forms.  Four  copies  of  the  form  should  be 
made  for  routine  disposal.  The  original  should  go  to  the 
dealer  from  whom  the  goods  are  ordered  (or  to  the  warehouse, 
in  a  chain  operation) ;  one  copy  to  the  accounting  department; 
one  to  the  file  from  which  order  originates;  and  one  to  the 
housekeeper,  or  whoever  is  placed  in  charge  of  store  room. 
(Figure  20.)  When  goods  are  received,  they  should  be  care- 
fully checked  as  to  quality  and  quantity  by  the  person  who 
ordered  them,  in  the  presence  of  the  housekeeper  or  the  person 
who  is  placed  in  charge  of  store  room. 

The  best  practice  to  insure  readiness  for  house  requisition 
is  to  maintain  a  perpetual  inventory,  in  which  goods  are  added 
to  balance  on  hand,  and  from  which  withdrawals  are  sub- 


*£Dest  Coast  theatres, 


Inc. 


WASHINGTON  AT  VERMONT 
Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

Purchase  order 


N?  9254 


QUANTITY 


ARTICLES  AND  DESCRIPTION 


UNIT  PRICE 


.Manager 


Ship  to  

ADDRESS. 


VIA. 


WHEN  REQUIRED. 


Render  Invoice  Concurrently  With 
Shipment— 

Charge  to  and  Mail  Invoice  to 
Theatre  Issuing  Order. 

Invoice  MUST  Show  Order  Number 


SUBJECT  TO  CONDITIONS  ON  REVERSE  HEREOF 


FIGURE  20 

Purchase  Order 


220    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


tracted.  The  balance  shows  what  goods  are  on  hand.  The 
perpetual  inventory  should  be  checked  frequently  by  the  person 
in  charge  of  the  store  room  in  the  presence  of  a  representative 
of  the  accounting  department.  Monthly  check-ups  are  recom- 
mended. Periodical  review  is  needed,  and  a  thirty  day  interval 
seems  the  most  practicable. 

The  accounting  department  receives  invoices  which  are  ap- 
proved by  the  person  who  does  the  ordering,  as  well  as  by 
the  store  room  keeper.  Copies  of  all  requisitions  showing 
withdrawal  of  supplies  are  also  sent  to  the  accounting  depart- 
ment. 

All  materials  should  be  kept  in  a  store  room,  properly  pro- 
tected by  locks,  and  the  responsibility  for  stock  should  be  vested 
in  a  person  who  is  held  accountable.  No  one  but  the  account- 
ing department  and  the  manager  should  have  duplicate  keys. 
Withdrawals  should  be  made  only  on  written  requisitions. 
Exception  is  made  only  in  the  case  of  tickets  of  admission, 
which  are  to  be  kept  in  the  manager's  or  the  assistant  man- 
ager's office,  in  a  fireproof  cabinet  under  lock,  the  keys  of 
which  are  to  be  in  the  possession  only  of  either  the  assistant 
manager  or  the  manager,  with  a  master  key  left  in  charge  of 
the  accounting  department.  All  theater  tickets  are  numbered 
consecutively  with  the  number  repeated  on  the  reverse  side  of 
the  ticket,  in  case  the  pasteboard  is  torn  by  the  doorkeeper  for 
a  patron's  identification.  A  different  colored  paper  is  used  for 
each  price. 

Orders  for  replenishing  stocks  should  be  made  at  definite 
intervals  as  determined  by  experience.  If  a  theater  has  used  a 
certain  quantity  of  an  article,  it  can  reasonably  order  a  similar 
amount  for  the  same  period. 

It  is  needless  to  point  out  that  there  are  many  methods  yet 
to  be  worked  out  in  the  operation  of  theaters.  Because  a  thing 
has  been  done  a  certain  way,  does  not  indicate  that  it  can- 
not be  improved.  The  very  essence  of  progress  is  to  try  new 
methods  and  to  experiment  away  from  the  beaten  track. 
Therefore  management  should  constantly  be  on  the  alert  for 
improvement  whenever  it  is  presented  and  should  encourage 


PURCHASING  AND  INVENTORY  221 


new  ideas.  This  holds  as  true  of  supplies  as  of  anything  else 
for  care  and  efficiency,  in  purchase,  stock,  and  distribution, 
have  a  direct  bearing  on  profits. 


REQUISITION 

The  following  routine  is  recommended  in  the  control  of  the 
stock  room :  A  department  head  who  orders  material  makes  up 


Mr,    _                 J2.£Gt/TSfr/OJV-OJZDZJ2/N&  , 
MATERIAL   from  ^TO/Q.E-JQ<3?M. 

THELA  TJS.E. 

TO  J*rOZ2.ZZ2,OOM  'KINDLY -  pEUVER.  ro  USPAgTMEAJT 

AfS.  T/CZ.E.  : 

J7ZE* 

DA  TE  19 

DEPARTMENT  HEAD. 

7h:s  form  to  -be  -  executed,  in  duplicate,  copy  to  be  rent  -  to- 
Superintendent  wit  A  copy  to  accounting  department. 

FIGURE  21 


the  purchase  order,  with  three  copies.  He  retains  one  copy, 
and  one  copy  apiece  goes  to  the  accounting  department  and 
to  the  store  room  keeper.    (Figure  21.) 

Supplies  received  are  checked  for  quantity  and  quality  by 
the  department  head  who  did  the  ordering,  and  by  the  store 


222    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


room  keeper.  The  merchandise  is  then  placed  in  bins  pro- 
vided for  that  purpose. 

The  accounting  department  then  enters  the  purchase  on 
the  perpetual  inventory. 

Materials  which  are  not  acceptable  should  not  be  placed 
in  stock.  They  should  be  either  returned  to  the  dealer,  or  set 
aside  until  final  disposition  is  made  of  the  complaint.  Supplies 
are  to  be  furnished  to  the  various  departments  only  on  a 
requisition  properly  authorized.  A  copy  of  this  is  sent  to  the 
accounting  department,  which  makes  the  proper  deductions 
from  the  inventory. 

Stock  on  hand  should  be  inspected  frequently,  by  the  store 
room  attendant  accompanied  by  an  accounting  department 
representative.  Such  inspections  should  be  made  at  stated  in- 
tervals, but  not  less  than  at  the  rate  of  one  each  month.  In- 
spections help  to  maintain  a  high  standard  in  the  control  of 
supplies,  and  result  in  efficient  and  alert  administration  of 
such  control. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 


Insurance 

PROTECTION  by  adequate  insurance  is  necessary  to  the 
proper  conduct  of  the  business  of  theater  operation. 
Since  the  main  object  of  insurance  is  ample  protection, 
care  must  be  taken  that  the  policies  give  what  is  intended,  and 
are  not  beclouded  with  legal  phrases  that  are  difficult  to  inter- 
pret. The  selection  of  a  qualified  broker  or  agent  of  the 
highest  standing  is  the  best  assurance  for  genuine  safety. 
Large  chain  organizations  maintain  an  insurance  department 
which  constantly  studies  every  angle  of  the  subject.  I  list 
below  a  number  of  types  they,  and  other  sources,  recommend : 

FIRE 

In  considering  Fire  Insurance,  it  is  important  to  under- 
stand the  meaning  of  co-insurance,  or  the  average  clause.  This 
clause  is  an  agreement  on  the  part  of  the  insured  to  carry  a 
specified  proportion  of  the  value  of  the  property,  which  is  gen- 
erally 80  per  cent.  If  this  is  done,  the  insured  receives  the  full 
amount  of  loss,  not  exceeding  the  amount  of  insurance.  How- 
ever, if  insufficient  insurance  is  carried,  the  insured  becomes  a 
co-insurer,  and  must  stand  his  proportion  of  the  loss. 

THE  AVERAGE  CLAUSE 


(  Value  of  property  $100,000 

When  complied  with  J  Required  insurance  at  80%   80,000 

( Insurance  carried    80,000 

Whatever  the  loss  may  be,  up  to  $80,000,  is  paid  in  full  by 
the  company. 

S Value  of  property  $100,000 
Insurance  required  80%  ....  80,000 
Insurance  carried   60,000 
Deficiency    20,000 
or 


25%  of  the  required  $80,000 
223 


224    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


Therefore  the  insured  must  pay  25  per  cent,  of  any  loss. 

Since  fire  insurance  is  written  and  losses  are  paid  on  replace- 
ment value,  it  is  essential  to  have  a  dependable  appraisal  made 
of  fixed  machinery,  plumbing,  and  other  integral  parts  of  the 
structure.  Sufficient  insurance  in  compliance  with  the  co- 
insurance clause  should  then  be  obtained.  Equipment  insur- 
ance is  similarly  secured  for  all  other  contents  of  the  building. 
The  insurable  value  should  be  determined  by  the  cost  of  such 
equipment,  the  cost  of  repairs  and  replacements,  and  of  appre- 
ciation or  depreciation,  whichever  the  case  may  be.  In  so  far 
as  equipment  is  used,  it  is  not  worth  so  much  as  when  new. 
It  also  becomes  obsolete  although  it  may  not  be  worn  out. 
Therefore  the  insurable  value  should  be  the  amount  of  cost, 
less  depreciation  from  whatever  cause.  On  the  other  hand, 
improvements  or  additions  to  equipment  mean  additional 
value,  and  such  value  should  be  protected  through  periodical 
appraisals. 

OCCUPANCY 

Many  theater  operators,  though  not  all,  protect  themselves 
with  use  and  occupancy  insurance,  which  provides  against  loss 
of  use  of  the  damaged  premises  as  a  result  of  fire,  until  re- 
pairs are  completed.  Fire  insurance,  of  course,  pays  only  for 
replacement  of  physical  property  damaged  or  destroyed  by 
conflagration;  whereas  use  and  occupancy  insurance  is  in- 
tended to  cover  loss  or  profits,  and  fixed  charges  such  as  rent, 
salaries,  taxes,  interest,  and  other  items  which  accrue  even 
though  business  is  at  a  standstill.  The  necessity  for  this  form 
of  insurance  must  be  determined  by  the  manager.  It  is  a  pro- 
tection well  worth  while  considering.  Use  and  occupancy  in- 
surance is  also  obtainable  to  cover  loss  of  the  use  of  theater 
because  of  water  damage,  tornado,  explosion,  riot,  and  other 
causes.  Such  policies  are  written  separately,  and  are  not  car- 
ried in  one  blanket  document.  When  a  lessee  makes  improve- 
ments and  additions,  these  should  always  be  specified  as  being 
insured  under  the  various  policies,  in  order  to  avoid  misunder- 
standing in  the  event  of  loss,  as  to  whether  ownership  of  such 
improvements  rests  with  the  lessee  or  the  landlord. 


INSURANCE 


225 


LEASEHOLD 

Leasehold  Insurance  is  intended  to  cover  the  increase  of  rent 
in  the  event  it  is  necessary  to  lease  other  premises  at  a  higher 
rate,  because  the  occupied  accommodations  are  damaged  suffi- 
ciently to  cause  the  existing  lease  to  be  canceled.  Such  pos- 
sibilities are  very  remote,  and  protection  may  be  provided  in 
the  fire  clause  of  the  lease  at  the  time  of  rental. 

RENTAL  INCOME 

Insurance  Against  the  Loss  of  Rental  Income  may 
be  obtained.  It  is  known  as  Rent  and  Rental- Value  In- 
surance. Some  theater  operations  receive  sub-rentals  from 
stores  and  offices  and  depend  upon  the  income  to  help  meet 
fixed  charges;  therefore  protection  against  the  loss  of  this  in- 
come is  sought. 

water  damage 

Insurance  Against  Water  Damage  provides  protection 
against  losses  because  of  the  bursting  of  water  or  steam  pipes, 
of  a  leaky  roof,  and  of  every  other  damage  caused  by  water, 
except  that  which  is  caused  by  water  used  to  extinguish  fires. 
The  last  is  covered  by  fire  insurance.  Damage  resultant  from 
the  breakage  of  sprinkler  systems  is  covered  under  the  sprin- 
kler leakage  policy : 

SPRINKLER  LEAKAGE 

Sprinkler  Leakage  Insurance  covers  loss  caused  by 
breakage  of  the  sprinkler  system,  such  as  the  bursting  of 
risers,  sprinkler  heads  discharging,  or  being  knocked  off,  the 
collapse  of  roof  tanks,  etc. 

PLATE  GLASS 

Plate  Glass  Insurance  is  an  agreement  to  replace  all 
glass  that  may  be  broken,  and  theaters  should  carry  such  cov- 
erage where  plate  glass  runs  into  any  material  value.  Insur- 
ance is  not  confined  to  street- front  plate  glass,  but  includes 
frames,  furniture  tops,  door  panels,  skylights,  etc.  Premiums 


226    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


for  this  type  of  coverage  are  dependent  upon  price  conditions 
in  the  plate  glass  industry,  and  vary  accordingly.  Each  place 
insured  is  mentioned  specifically  in  one  policy. 

BURGLARY  AND  ROBBERY 

Burglary  Insurance  for  a  large  theater  should  cover  bur- 
glary, theft,  and  larceny  of  theater  property,  and  burglarizing 
of  safes  and  their  contents,  in  order  to  provide  against  dam- 
age caused  by  burglars  as  well  as  the  loss  of  the  value  of  stolen 
articles  or  money.  Safe  Burglary  Insurance  is  the  form  most 
commonly  carried. 

There  is  a  marked  distinction  between  burglary  and  robbery 
insurance.  Burglary,  theft,  and  larceny  are  covered  by  bur- 
glary insurance,  and  are  considered  acts  of  stealth  committed 
without  the  knowledge  of  the  owner.  Robbery,  however,  is 
an  act  committed  in  the  presence  of  the  person  or  persons  who 
are  placed  in  jeopardy  in  the  commission  of  the  act.  Burglary 
policies  do  not  cover  hold-up  or  robbery. 

Robbery  Insurance  covers  losses  occasioned  by  hold-up, 
either  inside  or  outside  of  the  theater.  Messengers  on  the  way 
to  and  from  banks  are  frequently  held  up.  Cashiers  and  other 
employees  are  also  subject  to  robbery. 

Regardless  of  insurance,  house  managers  should  take  every 
precaution  to  protect  the  funds  of  the  theater.  Money  should 
not  be  allowed  to  accumulate  in  the  box  office.  Receipts  should 
be  collected  from  the  box  offices  at  stated  intervals  during  the 
day  by  the  house  manager,  leaving  only  sufficient  cash  for 
change.  Employees  should  not  be  paid  in  cash,  but  through 
check,  which  is  more  businesslike  and  more  prudent.  Em- 
ployees should  be  instructed  to  comply  with  an  armed  robber's 
command.  No  amount  of  money  can  restore  a  life.  Deposits 
must  be  made  daily,  and  bank  messengers  should  be  bonded, 
and  protected  by  hold-up  insurance. 

Boiler  Insurance  is  a  protection  against  losses  caused  by 
explosion,  collapse,  or  rupture  of  those  vessels.  Insurance  for 
fractures  and  cracks  which  may  occur  is  charged  for  extra. 
The  loss  is  not  restricted  to  the  boiler,  but  in  addition  covers 


INSURANCE 


227 


loss  in  damage  to  the  building  or  surrounding  property  as  a 
result  of  the  mishap.  The  policy  likewise  includes  defense 
against  legal  action  brought  against  the  owner,  as  a  result  of 
accidents.  Many  boiler  policies  cover  personal  injuries  to  a 
limited  extent. 

ENGINE  BREAKING 

Engine  Breaking  Insurance  is  protection  against  loss 
due  to  the  breaking  down  of  an  engine  and  covers  damage  to 
property  because  of  accidents  caused  by  the  engine,  such  as 
when  a  fly  wheel,  or  other  part,  breaks  and  causes  damage. 
This  policy  is  intended  to  cover  machines,  such  as  steam  en- 
gines, air  and  ammonia  compressors,  pumps,  and  practically 
every  device  which  provides  motion  by  aid  of  a  cylinder — ex- 
cluding, however,  driven  machines,  gears,  pipes,  couplings,  etc. 

ELECTRICAL  MACHINERY 

Electrical  Machinery  Insurance  is  intended  to  cover 
machines  operated  by  electricity  and  includes  motors,  gener- 
ators, etc.  It  may  also  be  extended  to  include  switchboards, 
control  devices,  and  similar  units.  The  standard  fire  insurance 
policy  does  not  cover  fires  of  a  purely  electrical  nature,  short 
circuits,  etc. 

The  outstanding  advantage  of  boiler,  engine  breaking,  and 
electrical  machinery  insurance  is  the  splendid  and  constant 
system  of  inspection  provided  by  the  insurance  companies. 
As  may  be  expected,  such  inspections  prevent  serious  accidents 
and  result  in  a  better  upkeep  of  this  type  of  property. 

FIDELITY  BONDS 

Fidelity  Bonds  are  of  importance  to  the  theater  employing 
a  large  staff.  All  employees  who  are  entrusted  with  funds 
should  be  covered  by  bond,  because  it  is  good  business  prac- 
tice. 

The  "position"  form  of  insurance  is  desirable  in  this  con- 
nection, since  it  covers  the  position  and  is  not  limited  to  the 
individual  employed.  Thus  it  covers  any  employee  who  fills 
the  specified  position  dealt  with  in  the  policy  immediately  upon 


228    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


his  assumption  of  that  position.  In  this  way,  if  a  floor  cap- 
tain must  be  assigned  as  cashier  in  an  emergency,  it  is  un- 
necessary to  inform  the  bonding  company.  Fidelity  Bonds  not 
only  offer  protection  against  losses  due  to  dishonesty,  but  also 
frequently  discourage  persons  of  dishonest  tendencies  from 
applying  for  bonded  positions.  Further,  the  knowledge  that  a 
man  is  bonded  may  deter  him  from  dishonesty  for  he  realizes 
that  he  has  to  deal  with  a  bonding  company  which  will  pursue 
him  relentlessly  in  case  of  default.  The  positions  to  be  pro- 
tected in  this  way  must  be  determined  by  the  management,  but 
it  is  a  good  practice  to  bond  all  employees  who  occupy  posts 
of  trust.  This  cannot  be  considered  a  reflection  against  any 
employee,  since  the  bonding  of  employees  is  a  common  prac- 
tice in  every  modern  business  enterprise. 

TORNADO  AND  FLOOD 

Tornado  Insurance,  referred  to  as  "Windstorm,"  covers 
damage  caused  by  this  force  of  nature.  The  type  of  insurance 
is  similar  to  that  against  fire,  and  carries  certain  restrictions 
against  claims  for  hail,  rain,  sleet,  etc.  In  the  tornado  belt  of 
America,  this  form  of  insurance  is  desirable,  but  as  a  general 
practice  it  is  of  doubtful  value.  Flood  Insurance  fits  into 
the  same  category. 

FINE  ARTS 

Fine  Arts  Insurance  is  essential  where  art  objects  of 
value,  such  as  rare  paintings,  tapestries,  bronzes,  and  statuary 
are  part  of  the  equipment  of  the  theater.  This  type  of  policy 
covers  practically  every  form  of  risk,  including  fire,  theft, 
transportation,  breakage,  etc.,  and  is  a  desirable  form  of  pro- 
tection when  valuable  art  objects  are  not  easily  replaced. 

COMPENSATION 

Workmen's  Compensation  Insurance.  Most  states  in 
America  now  have  a  compulsory  workmen's  compensation  act, 
which  requires  every  employer  of  labor  to  provide  his  em- 
ployees with  insurance  against  loss  of  earnings  and  to  provide 
death  benefits  and  medical  expenses  because  of  injuries  caused 


INSURANCE 


229 


by  reason  of  such  employment.  The  premium  is  based  on  the 
actual  payroll,  and  the  rates  are  based  on  the  class  of  operation. 
Premiums  are  reduced  where  experience  justifies  a  decrease  or 
on  the  other  hand  they  may  be  increased  if  experience  is  un- 
favorable. Safety  methods  and  the  prevention  of  accidents 
determine  such  reductions. 

PUBLIC  LIABILITY 

Public  Liability  Insurance  is  a  form  that  no  theater 
should  be  without.  It  protects  the  theater  against  claims  for 
physical  injuries  to  the  public  as  a  result  of  the  operation  of 
the  theater,  and  is  covered  in  different  classes,  which  may  be 
enumerated  as  follows : 

1.  Owners',  Landlords'  and  Tenants'  Liability  is  pro- 
tection against  claims  made  against  any  of  the  three  mentioned 
parties,  by  reason  of  injuries  occurring  in  the  theater  building, 
or  on  the  sidewalks  or  alleys  adjoining  or  surrounding  it,  or  it 
may  cover  certain  types  of  accidents  away  from  the  premises 
which  are  the  result  of  the  business  carried  on.  This  insurance 
covers  claims  which  may  arise  by  reason  of  tripping  over  floor 
coverings,  falling  down  stairs,  or  similar  accidents,  which  are 
likely  to  occur  in  or  about  a  theater  building. 

2.  Elevator  Liability  Insurance  covers  personal  inju- 
ries caused  by  the  operation  of  elevators,  escalators,  or  other 
lifting  apparatus,  such  as  elevated  orchestra  lifts,  etc.,  depend- 
ing on  the  coverage  shown  in  the  policy.  The  amount  to  be 
carried  must  be  determined  by  the  management,  after  taking 
into  consideration  the  type  and  number  of  people  who  would 
use  such  lifting  facilities,  and  the  size  of  the  theater.  Inspec- 
tion service  given  by  the  insurance  companies  is  of  the  greatest 
value  here,  and  their  recommendations  should  be  carried  out. 

3.  Rain  Insurance  is  a  special  protection  when  a  manage- 
ment wishes  to  provide  against  loss  due  to  rain  at  the  time  of 
an  important  or  costly  attraction,  fearing  that  the  inclement 
weather  may  affect  the  attendance  at  the  theater.  The  rates 
vary,  depending  upon  the  time  covered  and  the  extent  of  the 
protection  desired.    The  management  should  bear  in  mind, 


230    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


however,  that  this  insurance  is  expensive,  and  should  be  em- 
ployed under  abnormal  conditions  only. 

EXECUTIVES 

Life  Insurance  for  Executives  has  become  a  general 
practice,  and  many  large  organizations  insure  important  execu- 
tives for  the  benefit  of  the  operating  company.  This  compen- 
sates the  company  for  the  loss  of  a  man  who  might  be  a  domi- 
nant factor  in  the  further  development  of  the  enterprise,  and 
whose  replacement  would  entail  loss  of  time,  prestige  or  serv- 
ices too  valuable  to  compute  in  dollars.  Most  important  op- 
erations center  around  some  individual  of  directing  ability; 
and  this  type  of  insurance  is  a  means  of  offsetting  the  finan- 
cial loss  that  would  be  incurred  by  that  executive's  death. 
Many  large  corporations  protect  their  stockholders  by  carrying 
insurance  on  the  lives  of  the  principal  officers.  This  is  con- 
sidered good  practice  amongst  leading  industrial  organizations, 
because  it  increases  confidence  among  investors. 

GROUP  LIFE 

Group  Life  Insurance  has  been  adopted  by  many  large 
organizations,  and  is  of  fine  value  in  helping  to  build  morale 
amongst  employees.  It  is  an  expression  of  appreciation  and 
good  will  and  an  indication  that  the  welfare  of  the  employee 
is  being  considered  by  the  management.  This  brings  about  a 
closer  relationship,  and  a  greater  interest  on  the  part  of  the 
employees.  The  cost  of  group  insurance  is  very  small,  and 
helps  to  reduce  the  large  turnover  in  an  organization,  by  hold- 
ing an  increased  percentage  for  long  periods. 

personal  hazards 

Huge  organizations  have  recognized  their  obligations  in 
guarding  faithful  employees  against  accident  and  sickness,  so 
far  as  possible.  Many  have  covered  their  employees  with 
group  life  insurance.  Others  have  encouraged  employees  to 
form  mutual  benefit  associations  which  provide  cash  payments 
for  limited  periods  of  sickness.  A  few  large  organizations  have 
bonus  plans  through  which  the  corporation  adds  a  certain  per- 


INSURANCE 


231 


cemage  each  year  to  the  sum  saved  by  employees,  provided  the 
funas  are  kept  intact  for  a  number  of  years.  Such  funds  are 
frequently  used  in  the  purchase  of  valuable  securities,  causing 
the  employees'  fund  to  appreciate  considerably.  Most  of  these 
principles  could  be  adopted  by  every  worthwhile  theater  opera- 
tion in  modified  form.  A  policy  of  good  will  toward  employees 
results  in  many  advantages  to  operations  and  has  a  tendency 
to  build  a  spirit  in  an  organization  that  makes  continued  suc- 
cess more  assured. 

GENERAL  REMARKS 

It  may  be  seen,  then,  that  insurance  serves  more  ends  than 
one.  The  obvious  aim  is  to  protect  profits  against  inroads  by 
forces  of  nature,  by  suits  of  various  kinds,  and  by  the  death 
of  money-making  brains  and  hands.  A  secondary  object  is  to 
add  a  measure  of  external  pressure  upon  organization  and 
growth,  since  policies  are  like  budgets  against  liability,  pre- 
serving equilibrium  and  distorted  costs,  and  preventing  ruin. 
A  third  purpose  is  to  increase  the  safety  of  public  and  per- 
sonnel by  engaging,  incidentally,  the  prevention  service  which 
most  companies  offer  with  their  policies.  A  fourth  end  is  to 
inspire  confidence  in  the  financial  world,  and  to  remove  wor- 
ries from  the  thoughts  of  management.  And  finally,  insurance 
offers  another  proved  means  of  building  up  loyalty  and  per- 
manence among  workers.  The  manager  should  have  a  good 
idea  of  the  risk  he  is  taking  on  himself  or  asking  the  insurance 
companies  to  take  for  him.  He  should  keep  in  mind  the  law 
of  averages.  He  should  realize  in  taking  insurance  that  of 
the  dollar  that  he  spends  only  fifty  cents  will  be  used  for  pay- 
ment of  losses,  and  therefore  there  are  many  risks  of  a  minor 
nature  which  he  can  well  afford  to  assume  himself. 

If  a  manager  finds  that  he  cannot  afford  some  of  the  forms 
I  have  listed,  then  that  is  his  situation,  and  he  must  make  the 
best  of  it  and  trust  to  Providence.  Or,  if  after  giving  the 
matter  close  thought,  he  believes  that  this  or  that  type  is  un- 
suited  to  his  operation,  he  must  be  the  best  and  only  judge. 
He  should  not  allow  himself  to  be  scared  into  carrying  un- 
necessary forms  of  insurance  by  an  overzealous  or  unscrupu- 


232    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


lous  agent.  He  should  have  the  courage  of  his  convictions. 
My  only  recommendation  is  that  he  should  at  least  keep  an 
open  mind  and  an  active  interest  in  the  matter.  Attention 
should  be  paid — eagerly — to  information  of  any  sort  from 
whatever  source,  if  the  final  action  is  to  be  based  on  a  sifting 
of  the  facts.  Furthermore,  every  effort  at  inquiry  into  rates 
and  conditions  should  be  made  before  a  specific  project  is  re- 
jected. Here  is  a  field  in  which  no  torpid  or  lazy  mind  can 
succeed.  Insurance,  like  rent,  has  a  place  in  contemporary 
commerce  which  is  firmly  intrenched  by  experience,  and  for 
reasons  no  alert  executive  would  bother  to  deny. 

CONCLUSION 

If  management  finds,  for  example,  that  a  certain  type  of 
policy  would  show  results  on  the  balance  sheet,  it  is  sound 
commercial  practice  to  make  the  investment.  Should  funds 
not  be  otherwise  available  for  the  purpose,  it  devolves  on  the 
executive  to  raise  them  from  within,  by  the  practice  of  some 
worthwhile  economy.  This  is  not  done  at  random.  The  need 
takes  concrete  form  first  in  the  staff  conferences,  where  the 
manager  announces  his  intention  and  such  plans  as  he  has  for- 
mulated for  its  performance.  He  calls  for  and  receives  sug- 
gestions or  protests.  The  whole  thing  is  reasoned  out  on  the 
basis  of  the  common  weal,  and  the  items  agreed  upon  for  re- 
trenchment are  thus  entered  on  the  next  budget.  Proper  con- 
trol and  supervision  are  then  exercised  by  means  of  the  weekly 
and  the  monthly  statement.  If  all  goes  well,  the  aim  is  attained ; 
that  is,  in  this  case,  the  saving  is  accomplished,  and  the  funds 
are  raised  to  defray  the  expense  of  the  additional  security. 

The  above  is  but  one  instance  of  financial  operation,  but  it 
is  representative.  I  offer  it  as  an  example  of  what  I  mean  by 
the  overwhelming  importance  of  the  financial  function  of  man- 
agement. In  order  to  have  time  for  such  and  other  manipula- 
tions, the  head  of  the  house  must  free  himself,  comparatively, 
from  petty  details  of  routine  which  may  very  well  be  entrusted 
to  capable  associates.  He  must  train  these  men  to  do  his  work 
and  to  train  others  in  turn.  Money  is  made  when  the  pro- 
grams and  the  advertising  and  the  house  draw  big  crowds 


INSURANCE 


233 


through  the  turnstile;  and  when  the  quality  of  service  and 
safety  and  comfort  bring  the  crowds  back  again.  Money  is 
saved  when  the  records  are  correct  and  informative,  when 
waste  is  eliminated  in  personnel  and  equipment,  when  insur- 
ance nails  big  losses  in  advance.  That  is  why  the  leader  in 
motion  picture  production  must  know  something  of  every 
phase  of  the  business — not  for  the  ornamentation  of  his  mind, 
but  for  increased  ingenuity  and  confidence  in  securing  better 
and  better  returns. 

In  closing  this  part  of  the  book,  therefore,  I  cannot  refrain 
from  pointing  out  how  it  crowns  the  preceding  sections  as  a 
kind  of  climax,  drawing  all  threads  of  information  into  the 
golden  ring,  as  the  manager  should  gather  those  reins  of  power, 
the  purse  strings,  into  one  firm  and  resourceful  grasp. 

When  he  has  done  this,  and  all  it  implies,  successfully,  his 
enterprise  is  probably  ready  for  some  of  the  refinements  and 
developments  which  I  go  on  to  list  in  the  next  part — develop- 
ments that  may  lift  his  business  to  a  higher  level  of  public  re- 
gard and  patronage. 


Part  VI 

Auxiliary  and  Contributive  Elements 


CHAPTER  XXIV 


Expert  Advice 

THE  part  of  this  book  which  now  opens,  is  a  miscellany 
of  elements  not  directly  included  in  motion  picture 
operation,  but  prominent  in  connection  with  it.  Some 
of  the  topics  to  be  discussed  are  the  names  of  features  already 
rooted  in  the  more  extensive  or  more  ambitious  soil  of  the 
industry:  advertising,  color  effects,  stage  production.  Others 
are  comparatively  new,  but  none  the  less  tending  to  perma- 
nence, as  in  the  case  of  refrigeration.  Each  of  them,  however, 
stands  out  as  a  distinct  realm  of  initiative  in  growth ;  and  they 
have  been  grouped  here  for  no  better  reason  than  that  their 
individuality  makes  it  impossible  to  put  them  elsewhere  with- 
out subordinating  their  uniqueness  to  some  consideration  not, 
strictly,  more  important. 

These  fields  of  endeavor  within  the  realm  of  our  business 
have  resulted  from  the  amazing  expansion  which  has  neces- 
sitated the  marking  off  of  specialities  for  the  convenience  and 
the  very  life  of  organization.  When  I  say  "specialities"  I 
mean  all  that  the  word  implies.  Music,  for  instance,  is  a 
department  that  needs  qualified  educational  antecedents  in  the 
director.  Few  managers  could  lead  an  orchestra;  unless  I 
err  greatly,  no  manager  should.  His  calling  is  elsewhere. 
The  same  is  true  in  the  now  highly  technical  profession  of 
publicity. 

Specialization,  markedly  so  in  large  scale  operation,  is  with 

us.    And  before  taking  up  the  exposition  of  so  many  varied 

matters,  I  wish  to  use  this  chapter  as  a  kind  of  introduction. 

I  wish  to  present  the  matter  of  expert  advice,  from  both  within 

and  without  the  organization,  and  to  point  out  the  useful,  and 

often  necessary  contacts  that  may  be  made  by  an  executive 

along  a  rich  variety  of  lines. 

In  the  business  of  operating  theaters,  management  fre- 

237 


238    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


quently  requires  expert  advice  and  guidance  outside  of  its 
own  organization,  and  therefore  must  realize  the  importance 
of  securing  the  help  of  well-chosen  councilors  on  such  occa- 
sions. Theater  operation  covers  so  many  different  fields  of 
endeavor  that  it  is  impossible  to  have  all  the  expert  assistance 
on  a  given  staff;  and  very  often  executive  decisions  must  be 
made  with  the  help  of  trained  opinion  on  many  problems  that 
arise. 

The  relationship  management  has  with  its  bankers  and 
lawyers,  for  instance,  must  be  very  close.  Both  should  be 
considered  consultants  of  great  value.  To  secure  the  utmost 
benefits,  no  facts  must  be  kept  from  them.  Thus  they  may 
give  their  best  opinions  on  the  subjects  they  are  so  familiar 
with — the  bankers  in  financial  matters,  and  the  lawyers  in 
the  statutory.  Yet,  although  the  manager  must  value  the 
opinion  of  such  advisors,  on  the  other  hand  he  must  assume 
all  of  the  responsibility  of  carrying  out  the  suggestions,  him- 
self. The  lawyer  may  advise  a  suit — yet  the  judgment  of  the 
operator  may  be  that  such  action  would  result  in  an  unfor- 
tunate reaction.  It  is  not  good  policy,  for  example,  for  man- 
agement to  encourage  a  suit  brought  by  a  patron  who  has 
suffered  damage,  so  long  as  there  is  a  chance  to  make  settle- 
ment out  of  court.  If  the  suit  is  one  of  liability,  and  the  the- 
ater is  covered  by  insurance,  then,  of  course,  the  situation  must 
necessarily  be  guided  by  the  wishes  of  the  insurance  company. 
At  times,  too,  there  are  disputes  between  exhibitors  and  dis- 
tributors. Such  contests  rarely  find  themselves  in  court,  be- 
cause of  an  arbitration  clause  contained  in  the  contract,  which 
has  proved  very  effective.  Disputes  arising  are  accordingly 
arbitrated  through  boards,  located  at  various  exchange  centers, 
and  consisting  of  an  equal  number  of  exhibitors  and  exchange 
managers.  These  boards  have  been  remarkably  successful, 
and  thousands  of  cases  are  settled  yearly  without  resort  to 
litigation.  A  business  that  is  before  the  public  eye  should  make 
every  effort  to  keep  out  of  court. 

A  banker  may  refuse  financial  aid;  but  the  manager  may 


EXPERT  ADVICE 


239 


go  ahead  and  get  the  money  elsewhere.  A  banker  may  be  en- 
tirely too  conservative,  and  in  that  way  advise  against  expan- 
sion, or  the  installation  of  a  much  needed  improvement. 
Whether  or  not  management  heeds  such  advice,  it  is  never- 
theless good  practice  to  discuss  the  plans  with  the  bank.  The 
final  decision,  whether  to  go  ahead  or  not,  is  for  management 
to  decide,  because  success  or  failure  will  depend  upon  the 
judgment  used. 

In  matters  of  insurance,  the  management  will  seek  advice 
from  the  insurance  experts  who  are  attached  to  all  of  the  re- 
putable agencies.  In  projection  problems  experts  are  avail- 
able. Most  of  the  trade  journals  employ  technical  editors  who 
are  well  versed  in  problems  pertaining  to  projection.  Prac- 
tically every  recognized  supply  house  also  has  projection  ex- 
perts available,  who  will  cheerfully  give  advice  in  their  field. 
Lighting  engineers  can  give  advice  on  lighting  problems. 
Management  has  direct  access  to  lighting  engineers  who  are 
attached  to  the  research  staff  of  the  lamp  companies.  Proper 
lighting  for  motion  picture  theaters  is  of  great  importance,  and 
the  fullest  advantage  should  be  taken  of  consulting  with  such 
engineers  about  exterior  or  interior  lighting  for  the  lobbies 
and  the  auditorium,  as  well  as  the  stage.  Ventilation,  heat- 
ing or  refrigeration  engineers  can  give  technical  information 
on  tfreir  subjects.  The  manufacturers  of  apparatus  for  these 
purposes  employ  technicians  and  will  gladly  place  them  at  man- 
agement's disposal  on  any  problem  that  may  dovetail  with  that 
of  theater  operation.  Decorators  who  specialize  in  theater 
work  are  also  available.  In  the  production  department,  ex- 
perts may  be  secured  in  every  variety  of  theatricals,  who  can 
give  technical  knowledge  on  questions  that  arise.  The  book- 
ing offices  are  conducted  by  expert  showmen  who  can  give 
advice  as  to  talent  for  stage  work.  From  all  these  the  man- 
ager may  seek  information,  in  order  to  have  the  proper  knowl- 
edge before  him  in  coming  to  decisions.  He  may  seek  sup- 
porting data  and  may  discuss  and  reject  recommendations; 
yet  the  information  such  experts  bring  before  him  makes  it  pos- 
sible for  him  to  weigh  the  facts,  and  form  the  right  conclu- 


240    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


sion.  In  employing  such  aides,  it  is  perhaps  needless  to  point 
out  that  he  must  engage  people  whose  opinions  deserve  respect 
and  confidence.  Even  though  his  conclusions  are  adverse  to 
recommendations  that  are  made  by  them,  he  must  use  tact,  to 
preserve  the  best  efforts  of  his  advisors. 

The  services  of  expert  accountants  and  auditors  are  of  course 
an  accepted  practice  in  most  organizations.  On  many  matters 
they  may  be  referred  to  with  benefit.  Public  accountants  are 
equipped  to  do  the  following : 

a.  Audit  services  at  stated  intervals  (quarterly,  semi-annually) 

depending  on  financial  necessity.  The  extent  of  the  audit 
depends  on  requirements. 

b.  Render  investigations  in  connection  with  organization  mat- 

ters, etc. 

c.  Establish  accounting  methods. 

d.  Render  advice,  or  sit  in  consultation. 

Accountants  may  also  be  used  in  securing  financial  informa- 
tion in  either  the  purchase  or  sale  of  the  business,  and  of 
course  may  be  used  in  connection  with  investigations  of  every 
character.  There  are  advantages  in  having  expert  advice 
from  accountants  who  have  a  clearer  perspective  than  is  found 
among  bookkeeping  department  men,  who  probably  are  too 
close  to  their  problems  to  have  as  detached  a  point  of  view 
as  the  outsider.  This  is  particularly  true  in  regard  to  tax 
matters,  which  should  in  most  cases  be  studied  by  a  specialist 
in  fiscal  affairs,  so  that  the  intricacies  of  the  law  and  its  prac- 
tices may  be  thoroughly  understood.  The  consulting  account- 
ant can  also  be  used  to  advantage  in  installing  new  systems, 
in  establishing  the  machinery  to  make  available  statistical  in- 
formation, in  designing  the  forms  for  such  information  as  the 
manager  may  require,  and  in  organizing  analytical  service 
for  the  accounting  department. 

Dealers  in  various  lines  have  available  experts  who  can  ad- 
vise them  on  many  problems  pertaining  to  their  equipment, 
and  such  advice  frequently  is  of  great  value.  Again,  organ 
manufacturers  employ  experts  who  not  only  advise  on  matters 
pertaining  to  their  musical  instruments,  but  also  have  avail- 
able a  list  of  organists,  from  among  whom  the  management 


EXPERT  ADVICE 


241 


may  make  selection.  Seat  manufacturers  can  give  valuable 
information  pertaining  to  theater  seating,  as  well  as  to  layouts, 
standards,  etc. 

Industrial  engineers  have  been  of  service  in  devising  meth- 
ods for  manufacturing  establishments.  They  can  analyze  a 
business  in  all  its  phases,  but  such  engineers  have  not  been 
able  to  contribute  very  much  to  the  business  of  theater  opera- 
tion, perhaps  because  of  the  human  element  involved  in  the- 
ater management.  The  reason  for  this  may  arise  from  limited 
demand  for  such  services  in  the  field  of  theater  operation. 
As  demand  for  their  services  increases,  the  industrial  engineers 
who  specialize  in  theater  operation  may  develop  into  a  branch 
of  the  profession. 

Science  is  contributing  its  efforts  toward  theater  manage- 
ment through  the  National  Bureau  of  Standards,  a  Govern- 
ment agency  of  the  United  States  Department  of  Commerce. 
Under  the  auspices  of  the  bureau,  much  good  has  already  been 
accomplished.  The  Bureau  has  established  a  handbook  on  mo- 
tion picture  engineering,  with  much  tabulated  data  of  value. 
It  has  also  done  a  great  deal  in  encouraging  development  in 
photography,  color,  illumination,  sound,  and  lenses,  as  well  as 
in  refrigeration,  heating,  and  ventilation. 

There  are  other  specialists  that  may  be  called  in  by  manage- 
ment, all  of  whom  have  concentrated  on  a  particular  branch. 
Whenever  these  are  available,  they  should  be  drafted  for  their 
advice,  on  which  definite  conclusions  can  be  made.  The  man- 
ager should  realize  that  he  has  limitations,  and  that  if  special- 
ized knowledge  can  be  secured,  it  is  sound  to  draw  from  such 
sources  from  time  to  time.  A  management's  skill  is  demon- 
strated through  the  knowledge  of  those  with  whom  it  sur- 
rounds itself.  It  is  wise  to  pool  this  knowledge,  using  what- 
ever contributes  to  the  welfare  of  the  business.  Such  theaters 
as  are  part  of  a  large  organization  naturally  have  at  their  dis- 
posal the  expert  advice  of  many  home  office  executives,  making 
it  unnecessary,  perhaps,  to  go  out  of  the  organization  on  many 
matters. 


CHAPTER  XXV 


Advertising 


iHERE  are  many  and  varied  angles  to  theater  publicity 


and  advertising.    Both  are  closely  related  and  should 


-**-  be  coordinated  as  much  as  possible.  In  the  small  the- 
ater, it  is  quite  customary  for  the  manager  personally  to  under- 
take the  work  pertaining  to  advertising  and  publicity,  some- 
times with  the  aid  of  a  local  newspaper  or  advertising  man. 
In  the  larger  theater,  expert  publicity  men  are  responsible  for 
the  advertising  of  the  theater  and  its  attractions. 

Advertising  is  of  extreme  importance.  It  is  the  mouth- 
piece of  the  management,  the  instrument  through  which  the 
theater  speaks  to  its  public.  It  is  the  one  medium  which  a 
theater  can  use  in  lieu  of  salesmanship.  It  is  salesmanship. 
The  institutional  advertising  done  by  the  Balaban  &  Katz  the- 
aters in  Chicago  as  well  as  the  West  Coast  Theatres  was  effec- 
tive in  convincing  the  public  that  their  houses  and  their  opera- 
tion were  superior,  and  resulted  in  building  a  good  will,  and  at 
the  same  time  in  setting  up  an  ideal  to  aim  for.  Such  advertis- 
ing fulfills  its  mission  in  the  broadest  sense.    (Figures  22  and 


Management  must  display  showmanship  in  advertising,  just 
as  much  as  on  the  screen  or  the  stage.  Advertising  can  do  a 
great  deal  towards  adding  to  or  detracting  from  the  good  will 
of  a  theater.  Advertising  must  always  be  honest  with  the 
public.  There  can  be  no  exaggerations,  if  advertising  is  to 
be  effective. 

Great  strides  have  been  made  in  the  past  few  years  in  the 
character  of  the  advertising  of  motion  picture  theaters.  Ex- 
travagant adjectives  used  to  be  very  commonplace  and  even 
to-day  motion  picture  patrons  read  such  ads  with  a  great 
amount  of  tolerance.  In  the  better  theaters,  however,  adver- 
tising is  prepared  by  men  who  carefully  plan  their  campaigns, 


23O 


242 


ADVERTISING 


243 


and  every  effort  is  made  to  appeal  honestly  to  the  patron. 
Style  has  replaced  worn  out  phrases,  and  good  layout  and  il- 
lustrations have  taken  the  place  of  extravagant  use  of  space. 

There  is  no  uniform  method  of  advertising  for  theaters  that 
could  be  adopted  nationally,  since  each  city  or  town  has  its 
local  problems  which  must  be  studied  carefully.  What  may 
be  good  advertising  for  a  theater  in  New  York  may  not  be 
of  value  in  other  localities. 

Advertising,  to  be  effective,  must  not  necessarily  be  of  the 
profusely  lavish  sort.  There  is  a  certain  point  beyond  which 
large  space  may  become  waste.  The  law  of  diminishing  re- 
turns makes  it  essential  for  each  management  carefully  to 
analyze  its  advertising  possibility.  It  is  just  as  much  folly  to 
overadvertise  as  it  is  not  to  advertise  at  all. 

Advertising  is  commercially  divided  into  five  different 
classifications : 

(a)  Publicity 

(b)  Newspaper  advertising 

(c)  Bill-posting 

(d)  Exploitation 

(e)  Miscellaneous 

These  will  be  discussed  separately,  but  with  the  idea  always 
in  mind  that  they  are  closely  related  and  that  their  coordination 
is  advantageous  and  desirable. 

Publicity.  This  term  is  usually  intended  to  mean  news- 
paper stories,  magazine  articles,  trade  paper  notices,  and  all 
mention  of  a  theater  or  its  attractions  in  a  way  which  is  not 
directly  paid  for.  If  a  theater  is  of  sufficient  size  to  employ 
a  publicity  man  or  press  representative,  the  investment  is  jus- 
tified. Otherwise,  the  manager  or  a  local  newspaper  man  un- 
dertakes this  work.  The  publicity  man  will  keep  in  constant 
touch  with  the  management,  and  will  secure  information  in 
advance  as  to  the  motion  picture  features  and  other  attrac- 
tions booked  for  the  theater.  He  will  maintain  personal  con- 
tact with  the  editors  of  the  newspapers,  and  continually  study 
the  story  possibilities  of  all  bookings.  He  writes  up  the  com- 
ing attractions  and  plants  them  in  the  newspaper.  He  places 
photographs  of  important  players  or  scenes  with  those  news- 


244  MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


papers  or  magazines  which  use  such  illustrations.  During  the 
engagement  he  writes  stories  for  the  newspapers  to  maintain 
interest  in  the  attraction. 

Such  a  story  may  explain  the  experiences  encountered  in 
the  taking  of  scenes  of  the  motion  picture  being  shown,  or 
may  relate  to  some  important  screen  personality.  The  story 
should  always  be  of  interest,  or  else  it  will  not  be  read.  If 
it  is  uninteresting,  it  does  not  serve  to  make  an  impression  on 
the  reader,  and  no  good  can  come  of  it.  For  example,  in  the 
making  of  "The  Covered  Wagon,"  it  was  necessary  to  estab- 
lish what  was  virtually  a  town  in  the  desert,  with  an  electric 
plant,  sanitation,  policing,  and  quarters  and  provisions  for  over 
a  thousand  persons.  On  such  information  a  story  interesting 
to  the  public  can  be  written.  Another  basis  for  a  good  story 
is  an  unusual  circumstance,  such  as  the  one  related  by  Mr. 
Jesse  L.  Lasky  in  the  making  of  a  motion  picture  picturing  a 
strong  personality.  The  player  selected  for  an  important  role 
was  suitable  in  every  way  excepting  that  he  had  what  might  be 
termed  an  inferiority  complex.  In  order  to  overcome  this  de- 
ficiency, Mr.  Lasky  conducted  an  interesting  experiment.  He 
ordered  the  man  clothed  by  the  best  tailors,  and  had  him 
brought  to  the  best  clubs,  where  he  could  come  in  contact  with 
persons  of  means  and  accomplishment.  Within  a  month,  the 
new  environment  brought  to  the  man  a  confidence  that  was  sur- 
prising.  Of  such  material,  splendid  publicity  stories  are  made. 

The  resourcefulness  of  the  press  representative  commands 
the  space  he  is  able  to  secure  in  the  newspapers.  Newspaper 
editors  look  upon  the  press  representative  as  a  "necessary 
evil."  Yet  he  and  his  material  are  always  welcome  if  the 
stories  have  interest  for  their  readers.  If  the  stories  have  no 
interest,  it  could  not  do  the  theater  much  good  to  have  them 
published. 

The  press  representative  of  ability  does  not  write  stereo- 
typed stories,  nor  does  he  send  the  same  story  to  all  newspapers. 
He  attempts  to  prepare  a  special  story  for  each  journal  which 
will  have  an  appeal  for  the  particular  class  of  readers 
of  that  paper.    The  story  meant  for  a  tabloid  newspaper, 


The  Tittle  Chicago" 

-the  most  exclusive  theatre 
in  the  world 

On  the  top  floor  of  the  Chicago 

Theatre  building  is  the  "Little  Chicago."  the 
private  theatre  of  Balaban  &  Kau,  and  the  only  one  of 
to  kud  In  the  world. 

No  admission  price  is  charged  to 

this  theatre.  The  public  has  never  seen  it 
't  even  know  it  exists.  It  opens  its  doors  only 
ib*rt  oi  tt»  B-ahbu:  &  Ktu  ocgaaiittion.  ft  i»  their 


The  "LITTLE  CHICAGO"  seats 

only  250  people,  yet  it  is  as  completely  equipped 
'an  *sy  thturi  m  tht  UnJ.  It  has  a  wide,  deep  and  com* 

plcte  etej*.  wingt.  drop*,  cur  Ulna.  »pot-B-bls,  colored  tight*, 
reeving -picture  screen,  dresein*;  room*  end  every  facility  and 
csavenicao*  taio^e-i  to  the  modern  play-how*. 

The  "LITTLE  CHICAGO"  is  a  try. 

cut  theatre  where  the  executives  of  the  Balaban 
A  JUtz  organization,  the  theatrical  experts,  moving* 
picture  expert*,  muska)  directors,  light  end  scenic  t 


it  it  passed  upon  end  approved  by  this  entire  orfanisttion,. 

It  is  a  very  critical  "audience"  It  is 
a  paid  audience,  composed  of  men  chosen  from 
the  very  top  of  their  professions.  Each  u  a  recogmztj 
tPtrimJiit.  And  they  use  their  combined  oreia*  end  knowledge, 
and  devote  their  lives  to  developing  entertainment  {or  )J«. 


BALABAN  &  KATZ 


Oucap 


Tivoli 


Rivier 


Central  Park 


Roosevelt 


FIGURE  22 

Specimen  Balaban  &  Katz  Institutional  Advertising 


Honssty  breeds  .confidence  and  confi- 
dence brings  success,  When  West  Coast 
Theaters  "guarantee"  their  entertain- 
ment, they  know,  through  vast  experi* 
ence,  tlje  worth  of  the  attractions  offered. 

Thank  you,  San  Francisco,  for  your  con- 
fidence, for  accepting  our  guarantee  — 
for  making  possible  one  of  the  greatest, 
operiings  in  the  history  of  local  theaters. 


THE  VfflfofAU  FLLflr*M«AFRAMCir 

.  .  .  this  is  the  wonder  engagement  of  all  time- 
but  it  cannot  stay  forever!  Here  is  a  page  torn  from 
the  book  of  life  ...  a  drama  never  equaled  in 
the  memory  of  man.  Emil  Jannings  is  superb ;  Belle 
Bennett  and  Phyllis  Haver  are  excellent.  Much  of 
the  success  of  "The  Way  of  All  Flesh"  is/  'due  to 
those  who  return  to  see  it  again — and  again. 

METROPOLIAN  GRANADA 


Let  it  be  everlastingly  recorded  to  the  credit  of  San 
Francisco  that  theatregoers  gave  this  magnificent 
motion  picture  a  tremendous  ovation  .  .  .  you, 
too,  will  feel  like  cheering  after  you  witness  the  won- 
ders of  "Metropolis.** 

On  the  stage— Jane '  Green— Oscar  Taylor the  18 
Sunkkt  Beauties  and  Frank  Jenks  with  his  band. 

BU/TiR  KEATOH  ai  VQ&ff  WAREiEiD 

.  .  one  of  the  best  things  Buster  has  ever  done.** 
This  seems  the  verdict  of  the  happy  thousands  after 
laughing  heartily  at  ^College."  Romance,  a  thrill— 
and  fun. 

George  Givot— Mitchell  and  Durant — they  took  five 
.encores  Sunday  night — Nell  Kelly  and  Walt  Roesner 
make  Fanchon  and  Marco's  "Pep"  one  of  the  best 
acts  of  the  year. 

CHANG' at  t»  CALIFORNIA 

•  .  .  today,  tomorrow  and  Thursday  —  then 
•'Chang"  will  be  gone  forever.  Don't  miss  it — see  it 
now — with  Gino  Seven's  exc/llent  musical  setting. 
There  is  an  Edward  Everett  Horton  comedy,  too. 

On  Friday;  "The  Big  Parade,**  and  at  our  regular 
prices. 


FIGURE  23 

Specimen  West  Coast  Institutional  Advertising 


ADVERTISING 


247 


though  it  may  be  a  very  worthy  sheet,  might  be  hardly  suit- 
able for  the  readers  of  the  Journal  of  Commerce. 

Forced  publicity  is  not  desirable  for  high  grade  theaters. 
By  this  is  meant  a  type  of  exaggerated  and  hackneyed  stories 
which  are  only  resented  by  editors  and  public  alike.  Publicity 
that  is  telling  should  be  based  on  new  and  interesting  stories, 
and  such  efforts  require  the  best  available  imaginative  writers. 
It  is  entirely  legitimate  to  capitalize  on  publicity  and  every 
effort  should  be  made  to  secure  it,  to  the  fullest  extent.  For 
those  who  are  interested,  the  subject  is  a  broad  one,  and  many 
valuable  books  have  been  written  on  it. 

Management  should  constantly  strive  to  make  the  theater  a 
social  center  of  the  community.  It  should  be  a  natural  meet- 
ing place.  Therefore  the  operator  should  take  an  active  part 
in  all  worthwhile  civic  events.  The  theater  should  help  to 
spread  the  holiday  spirit  on  patriotic  holidays,  and  should  per- 
mit the  use  of  its  screen  for  such  purposes  as  will  benefit  the 
community.  By  furnishing  high  grade,  clean  motion  pictures 
and  attractions,  as  well  as  fine  music,  the  house  makes  a  splen- 
did contribution  to  the  community,  in  addition  to  attracting  the 
good  will  of  the  best  element.  Its  civic  obligations  must  be 
recognized,  because  it  is  a  community  enterprise.  No  other 
business  is  so  sensitive  to  public  opinion.  The  publicity  must 
therefore  do  everything  possible  to  cultivate  the  community 
spirit,  so  that  people  will  think  of  the  theater  as  their  theater. 
Publicity  is  an  instrument  that  must  be  sharpened  continu- 
ously and  wielded  incessantly.  Used  persistently,  it  will  bring 
surprising  results. 

Newspapers  are  the  most  powerful  means  of  reaching  the 
public.  The  press  has  been  important  to  the  motion  picture 
theater,  and  the  motion  picture  theater  has  been  of  importance 
to  the  press.  It  is  a  case  of  genuine  mutuality.  Advertising 
in  newspapers  may  take  one  of  two  forms.  It  may  be  de- 
signed to  "sell"  the  show  and  the  theater,  or  it  may  be  the 
directory  type  of  advertising,  consisting  of  informative  copy  in 
small  space.  During  week  days,  except  Saturdays,  many  large 
theaters  depend  upon  the  directory  form  of  advertising.  On 
Saturdays  and  Sundays,  the  flash,  or  selling  copy  is  used. 


248    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


Large  space  is  necessary  in  order  to  display  copy  that  sells. 
There  is  no  established  rule  as  to  how  great  such  space  should 
be.  In  large  cities,  the  cost  of  big  space  is  prohibitive,  and 
therefore  the  size  of  display  ads  is  governed  by  the  newspaper's 
rates. 

There  is  no  definite  ratio  of  the  sum  expended  generally 
for  newspaper  advertising.  It  varies  according  to  the  type 
of  theater  and  its  location.  A  first  run  theater  in  the  down- 
town section  of  a  city  expects  to  attract  patronage  from  every 
section,  and  consequently  its  campaign  is  planned  to  reach  all 
sections.  In  New  York,  for  example,  a  first  run  theater  on 
Broadway  will  spend  approximately  from  fifteen  hundred  to 
five  thousand  dollars  a  week  on  advertising.  The  theater 
which  is  located  in  a  residential  section  and  expects  to  reach 
only  persons  living  there,  will  limit  its  expenditure  accord- 
ingly, and  localize  its  advertising  campaign.  Management 
must  study  its  possibilities  in  providing  a  budget  figure  for  this 
purpose,  since  budgeting  necessitates  careful  analysis  as  to  re- 
quirements, and  also  compels  a  consistency  in  the  advertising 
program. 

Advertising  copy  is  generally  prepared  by  the  publicity  man 
or  the  manager.  In  large  theaters,  special  copy  men  are  em- 
ployed for  this  purpose.  There  is  no  magic  formula  for  suc- 
cess in  this  field.  Good,  constructive  ideas  and  resourcefulness 
are  the  basis  of  good  advertising.  It  should  inject  the  per- 
sonality of  the  institution  into  its  form  and  copy.  Advertising 
unity  has  become  an  art  and  calls  for  imagination  and  ability 
of  the  highest  order.  Truth  is  the  prime  essential.  The  writ- 
ing of  copy  is  being  developed  to  the  highest  standards  through 
the  efforts  of  many  who  recognize  it  as  worthy  of  the  best  and 
most  serious  effort.  Good  advertising  is  based  on  simple  and 
effective  expression  in  few  words,  on  carefully  planned  copy, 
and  on  typography  and  design  that  are  attention-attracting,  and 
yet  artistic.  Illustrations  may  be  used  to  advantage.  A  Chinese 
adage  says  that  one  picture  is  worth  10,000  words.  An  exag- 
geration, no  doubt;  but  it  emphasizes  the  point. 

Advertisers  should  govern  their  newspaper  expenditures 
upon  the  circulation  of  the  newspapers  to  be  used,  as  shown 


ADVERTISING 


249 


in  the  Audit  Bureau  of  Circulation's  report  (A.  B.  C).  This 
report  gives  the  number  of  paid  subscribers  of  every  news- 
paper in  America. 

Policy  or  institutional  advertising,  in  which  the  theater 
itself  is  sold  to  the  public,  has  proven  a  good  business  invest- 
ment as  well  as  a  good  will  builder.  Results  may  be  ob- 
tained either  in  the  use  of  large  space  occasionally,  or  in  small 
space  which  is  used  insistently.  A  carefully  planned  campaign 
will  bring  good  results.  All  ads  should  have  a  recognizable 
signature  cut.  Black  and  white  illustrations,  which  specialize 
in  short,  breezy  copy  on  the  theater's  advantages,  make  the 
most  telling  copy.  The  idea  in  writing  the  copy  is  to  get  a 
popular  appeal.  You  can  speak  of  the  beauty  and  comfort  of 
the  theater — the  service — the  music — and  the  management's 
policies.  The  copy  should  take  its  keynote  from  the  theater 
itself,  and  be  reflective  of  its  operation. 

Striking  illustrations  help  to  tell  your  story  and  are  atten- 
tion attractors.  It  may  be  unnecessary  to  point  out  that  a  na- 
tural style,  of  simple  wording,  generally  gets  the  best  results. 
On  holidays  this  kind  of  space  gives  an  opportunity  to  tie-up 
with  the  holiday  spirit  through  a  few  facts  pertaining  to  the 
occasion.  This  method  of  advertising  suggests  timeliness  as 
well  as  civic  interest. 

Bill-posting.  The  modern  poster,  or  outdoor  display,  was 
first  used  in  connection  with  theater  publicity,  and  is  to-day 
considered  an  important  branch  of  theater  advertising.  It 
was  in  1866  that  Jules  Cheret,  a  French  artist,  produced  the 
first  poster  design,  depicting  Sarah  Bernhardt  in  "La  Biche 
au  Bois."  Cheret's  posters  thrilled  Paris  with  their  amazing 
colors — reds  that  were  blazing,  glowing  yellows,  blues  that  re- 
sembled Italian  skies,  greens,  all  harmonized  into  an  attractive 
colored  advertisement,  which  created  most  favorable  atten- 
tion. Thus  Cheret  introduced  a  new  field,  adapting  art  to  ad- 
vertising. Since  then  pictorial  display  has  established  for  itself 
an  important  place  amongst  advertising  mediums.  It  is  in 
the  United  States  that  poster  advertising  has  enjoyed  its  great- 
est development. 

Practically  every  distributor  of  motion  pictures  furnishes 


250    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


posters  for  his  feature  pictures,  consisting  of  heralds  or  circu- 
lars, window  cards,  one-sheets,  three-sheets,  six-sheets,  and 
twenty- four-sheets,  and  other  sales  aids.  A  one-sheet  is  a 
lithograph  21x48  inches,  and  is  generally  printed  in  four  or 
five  colors.  Three-,  six-  and  twenty- four-sheets  are  multiples 
of  a  one-sheet,  and  are  the  standard  sizes  used  in  bill-post- 
ing. These  posters  are  designed  to  sell  the  feature  productions 
and  principally  illustrate  in  lithographic  colors  important  scenes 
of  the  film.  Many  theaters  use  such  posters  in  addition  to 
newspaper  advertising.  The  sizes  and  quantities  used  depend 
upon  the  population  of  the  town  or  the  city  to  be  covered.  The 
smaller  sizes,  such  as  window  cards,  heralds,  and  one-sheets, 
are  distributed  through  a  bill-poster,  who  is  engaged  at  a 
weekly  salary.  The  larger  sheets  are  posted  through  the  local 
bill-poster,  who  controls  the  billboard  space.  The  value  of  bill- 
posting  may  best  be  illustrated  through  the  fact  that  most 
large  circus  organizations  depend  upon  it  principally  to  sell 
their  attractions.  This  accounts  for  the  expression,  "He  cir- 
cused  the  picture" — meaning,  he  advertised  the  attraction  as  if 
it  had  been  a  circus.  Bill-posting  is  particularly  effective  when 
a  motion  picture  feature  lends  itself  to  striking  picturization, 
as  in  "action"  subjects. 

Exploitation  is  closely  related  to  every  branch  of  the 
line,  and  may  be  best  termed  "stunt"  advertising.  While 
attention-attracting,  exploitation  sometimes  lends  itself  to 
criticism,  when  ideas  of  questionable  taste  are  put  into  effect. 
On  the  other  hand,  exploitation  has  been  the  result  of  many 
worthwhile  intensive  campaigns.  A  motion  picture  may  be 
based  on  an  Oriental  theme,  and  the  exploiter  conceives  the 
idea  of  transforming  the  front  and  lobby  of  the  theater  to 
represent  an  Oriental  bazaar,  with  quaint,  Eastern  music.  The 
attendants  and  ushers  are  costumed  accordingly,  and  the  gen- 
eral atmosphere  attracts  much  attention.  Another  example: 
A  feature  motion  picture  has  for  its  principal  motif  an  old- 
fashioned  locomotive.  In  this  instance  the  exploiter  has  built 
in  front  of  his  ticket  window  a  compoboard  or  Upton-board 
semblance  of  a  locomotive  front  (Figure  24).  The  tickets  are 
sold  through  an  opening  in  the  boiler  front. 


ADVERTISING 


251 


Of  course  such  devices  are  not  resorted  to  in  theaters  of  the 
highest  class.  Such  exploitation  properly  comes  under  the 
category  of  the  "Ballyhoo"  front.  As  an  extreme  of  this 
idea,  an  enterprising  exploiter  caused  a  foreign-looking  gen- 
tleman to  register  at  an  important  hotel,  accompanied  by  a  large 
box  which  was  brought  up  to  his  rooms  with  great  difficulty. 
Afterwards,  a  lion  emerged  from  the  box  into  the  hallways, 
causing  considerable  confusion,  and  resulting  in  much  difficulty 
for  the  exploiter,  because  the  authorities  took  a  hand.  The 
object  of  the  exploiter  was  to  secure  large  newspaper  space 
in  advertising  an  animal  motion  picture.  It  is  well  to  note, 
however,  that  exploitation  standards  have  reached  a  much 
higher  level  at  the  present  time,  and  that  most  managements 
do  not  encourage  stunts  that  are  likely  to  be  distasteful. 

Another  unique  idea  of  exploitation  was  employed  in  pre- 
senting a  picture  called  "The  Fire  Brigade."  In  this  instance 
the  members  of  the  orchestra  were  equipped  with  firemen's 
helmets,  and  a  quartette  clothed  in  regulation  firemen's  uni- 
forms was  used  as  a  presentation.  Such  a  presentation  would 
not  do  for  the  de  luxe  type  of  operation,  but  is  likely  to  make 
an  impression  with  a  lesser  grade  of  audience.  To  give  an- 
other instance:  A  splendid  example  of  fine  exploitation  was 
introduced  in  the  original  showing  of  "The  Covered  Wagon" 
in  New  York.  About  two  weeks  prior  to  the  opening  of  this 
fine  production,  the  exploiter  caused  to  be  published  a  series 
of  newspaper  ads,  printed  daily  in  the  form  of  telegrams  from 
him,  in  which  his  progress  to  New  York  with  the  print  of  "The 
Covered  Wagon"  was  told,  over  the  very  trail  on  which  the 
original  covered  wagon  passed.    (See  Figure  25). 

Unusual  electric  signs  also  come  under  the  department  of 
exploitation.  It  is  not  exceptional  to  build  a  special  electric 
sign  for  an  attraction.  For  "The  Covered  Wagon"  engage- 
ment in  New  York,  there  was  erected  a  sign  over  sixty  feet 
in  height  and  one  hundred  feet  in  width,  representing  a  cov- 
ered wagon  fording  a  river.  A  battery  of  stereopticon  machines 
projected  a  very  realistic  moving  water  on  the  lower  portion  of 
the  sign.  Even  blase  Broadway  gaped  at  this  sign.  In  addi- 
tion, a  group  of  Indians  camped  in  the  grounds  of  Central 


252    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


Park,  and  earned  unusual  newspaper  stories.  All  of  these 
ideas  come  from  the  exploiter.  He  is  the  "soldier  of  fortune" 
of  publicity. 

Another  form  of  exploitation  is  the  use  of  the  window  dis- 
play space  of  the  retail  stores.  Many  stores  are  willing  to  ar- 
range a  tie-up  with  theaters  advertising  an  attraction  for  their 
mutual  benefit.  The  right  kind  of  a  theater  display  attracts 
the  attention  of  the  people  to  the  show  window,  and  in  that 
way  both  the  retailer  and  the  show  benefit.  The  theater  man- 
agers must  strive  to  make  such  displays  as  they  offer  as  effec- 
tive as  possible. 

Miscellaneous.  Under  this  heading  may  be  grouped 
other  forms  of  advertising  which  are  used  for  business  pro- 
motion. Direct  mail  advertising  is  of  great  value  when  a  mail- 
ing list  can  reach  a  substantial  part  of  the  population.  In 
large  cities  proper  circulation  by  this  method  would  be  pro- 
hibitive because  of  the  expense,  but  direct  mail  advertising  is 
of  value  in  neighborhood  and  small  town  theaters.  At  any 
rate,  it  cannot  be  overestimated.  Well-written,  interesting  let- 
ters on  coming  attractions  are  really  business  producers.  An- 
nouncement cards  of  programs  are  of  value.  There  are  in- 
numerable lists  for  circularizing — the  blue  book,  the  social 
register,  the  directories.  Street-car  advertising  and  other 
forms  too  numerous  to  mention  all  have  their  places  in  ad- 
vertising, depending  upon  local  conditions.  Where  programs 
are  used,  the  front  cover  offers  a  good  opportunity  to  adver- 
tise coming  features.  Photographs  of  featured  players  are 
always  of  interest  to  the  patron  and  serve  to  advertise  the 
next  attraction,  besides  making  the  program  cover  attractive 
when  the  art  work  is  carefully  executed. 

There  is  one  form  of  advertising,  which  is  within  the  reach 
of  every  theater  and  which  should  be  used  consistently — screen 
advertising !  The  force  of  screen  advertising  should  not  be  dis- 
counted. Here  you  reach  directly  the  patrons  you  depend  upon 
for  support.  Therefore,  screen  advertising  is  entitled  to  your 
very  best  effort.  It  is  the  most  valuable  medium  at  your  dis- 
posal. Indeed,  it  is  more  potent  and  enduring  than  anything 
that  could  be  obtained  from  another  medium.    It  reaches  the 


ADVERTISING 


255 


patrons  of  a  theater  in  their  seats,  and  while  any  other  kind 
of  advertising  in  a  theater  is  objectionable,  no  patron  objects 
to  reading  announcements  in  regard  to  coming  attractions. 
Naturally,  these  should  be  prepared  with  the  same  care  as  a 
newspaper  ad.  Only  the  smallest  theaters  use  slides.  A  serv- 
ice is  available  which  supplies  trailers  on  every  feature  re- 
leased by  the  distributing  companies,  for  a  nominal  fee. 

To  supplement  all  kinds  of  advertising  there  is  nothing 
more  effective  than  a  good  will  campaign — which  includes  the 
writing  of  personal  letters  to  hotel  guests.  The  thrill  of  receiv- 
ing a  letter  of  welcome  when  one  is  away  from  home  warms 
the  heart  of  any  stranger.  When  many  letters  have  to  be  sent, 
they  can  be  prepared  in  quantity  and  made  to  look  freshly  type- 
written. A  letter  of  congratulation  to  those  celebrating  an  an- 
niversary or  a  birthday  helps  to  make  friends.  There  are  many 
ways  in  which  lists  may  be  compiled  for  this  purpose.  Such 
letters  will  attract  favorable  attention  if  given  a  personal 
touch  and  if  carefully  prepared.  They  will  develop  interest 
and  create  confidence. 

In  the  opinion  of  the  writer,  the  result  of  advertising  and 
publicity,  in  the  order  of  relative  importance,  comes  from 

1.  The  pleased  patron 

2.  General  repute  (Good  Will) 

3.  Personal  correspondence  and  contact 

4.  Advertising 

THE  ADVERTISING  BUDGET 

Advertising  should  not  be  undertaken  without  a  budget. 
The  exact  amount  can  be  ascertained  only  through  careful 
study  of  the  actual  conditions.  After  the  budget  figure  is  es- 
tablished, every  effort  should  be  made  to  secure  the  best  pos- 
sible advertising  value  for  every  cent  of  the  appropriation.  In 
the  operation  of  a  large  number  of  theaters,  the  writer  believes 
that  advertising  appropriations  may  be  determined  to  some 
extent  in  accordance  with  the  gross  business  that  a  theater 
will  reach.  The  following  table  is  the  average  expenditure  for 
all  forms  of  advertising. 


256    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


Ratio  for 

Gross  Business  Advertising 
Up  to  $  5,000.00  10% 

6,000.00  sy2% 

7,000.00    7^2% 

8,000.00   6y2% 

9,000.00    6% 

10,000.00    5J/2% 

11,000.00   5% 

12,000.00   5% 

13,000.00    5% 

14,000.00    A^AJo 


conclusion 

In  the  preceding  chapters  the  writer  has  attempted  to  show 
that  a  theater  is  a  place  of  entertainment  operated  for  profit, 
which  end  is  accomplished  by  operation  under  the  control  of 
the  management.  Since  the  pleased  patron  is  the  best  medium 
of  publicity,  it  stands  to  reason  that  the  theater  which  adver- 
tises itself  is  the  best  advertised.  In  addition  to  suitable  lo- 
cation, structure,  equipment  and  financing,  theaters  must  have 
well-coordinated,  properly  controlled  personnel.  All  of  the 
above  has  been  brought  down  to  a  science.  Because  of  this, 
it  is  important  for  the  leader  to  realize  that  there  is  an  art  in 
theater  operation.  Those  who  are  interested  in  the  finer  opera- 
tion of  theaters  will  realize  that  efficiency  in  management  is 
intended  to  complement  rather  than  to  be  considered  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  fine  art  of  hospitality.  What  better  publicity 
than  good  will? 

There  is  accorded  to  every  theater  manager  the  opportunity 
to  add  to  the  comfort  and  happiness  of  those  who  are  enter- 
tained in  his  house.  He  is  given  the  chance  to  encourage  in 
the  general  public  good  taste  and  appreciation  for  the  better 
things  in  entertainment.  It  is  the  purpose  of  sound,  progres- 
sive management  to  clothe  the  commercial  aspect  of  the  the- 
ater with  a  perfection  of  service,  and  to  embellish  it  with  pleas- 
ant details  and  refinement.  Management  should  use  scientific 
organization  and  knowledge  of  methods  which  will  operate  the 
business  at  a  profit.   This  should  be  done  without  prejudicing, 


ADVERTISING 


257 


but  to  enrich,  the  fundamental  idea  of  "service,"  and  it  is  essen- 
tial for  the  theater  manager  to  promote  in  every  possible  way 
the  art  of  his  profession. 

Management  should  encourage  ability  that  does  the  little 
things  better  than  they  have  been  done  before;  should  exem- 
plify good  taste  and  emulate  the  finest  hospitality  of  the  best 
home;  should  create  new  comforts  and  new  refinements — 
in  a  word,  preserve  and  enhance  the  best  traditions  and  prac- 
tices of  all  that  is  fine  in  the  theater. 

It  is  strictly  good  business  to  operate  theaters  efficiently,  but 
management  must  not  overlook  the  necessity  of  genuine  hos- 
pitality and  true  graciousness.  These  are  the  drawing  cards, 
after  all. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 


The  Show  Window  of  the  Theater 

THE  appearance  of  the  faqade,  as  well  as  of  the  lobby 
of  a  motion  picture  theater,  is  of  outstanding  im- 
portance, and  I  am  therefore  devoting  a  chapter  to 
its  proper  discussion.  It  is  where  the  prospective  patron  re- 
ceives first  impressions,  and  may  properly  be  termed  the 
"Show  Window"  of  the  theater.  The  design  of  the  facade, 
the  arrangement,  the  lighting,  the  posters,  the  decorations, 
are  all  important  factors  which  determine  in  a  great  measure 
the  spirit  of  the  theater.  The  entrance,  or  face  of  the  build- 
ing, should  be  of  distinctive  architecture,  so  that  it  may  stand 
apart  from  surrounding  structures;  and  the  architect  must 
endeavor  to  create  the  design  so  that  it  immediately  suggests 
' 'Theater."  A  splendid  example  of  what  is  meant  is  ex- 
pressed by  the  facade  of  the  recently  completed  Ziegfeld 
Theatre  in  New  York  which,  while  not  a  motion  picture  the- 
ater, serves  as  an  illustration  (Figure  26).  Here  the  archi- 
tect has  suggested  the  foyer  of  a  theater  through  the  rounded 
fagade,  framed  in  by  a  design  suggested  by  a  proscenium 
arch.  Other  examples  are  expressed  by  the  Paramount  the- 
aters in  New  York,  Grauman's  Chinese  Theatre  in  Hollywood 
and  the  Uptown  Theatre  in  Chicago.    (Figure  27.) 

Most  theater  entrances  are  sheltered  by  a  hanging  marquise 
(canopy)  supported  from  the  face  of  the  building  by  either 
chains  or  rods.  This  serves  as  a  valuable  advertising  aid, 
and  also  as  a  protection  for  the  patron  against  the  sun  and 
inclement  weather.  The  sides  and  front  of  the  marquise 
provide  a  splendid  support  for  signs,  where  the  name  of  the 
theater  is  placed,  together  with  changeable  attraction  signs, 
which  are  set  in  with  each  alteration  of  program.  These  signs 
have  letters  of  white  glass,  are  illuminated  from  the  back, 

258 


THE  SHOW  WINDOW  OF  THE  THEATER  259 


or  else  employ  exposed  bulb  letters,  the  precise  form  being  a 
matter  of  choice.  The  borders  of  the  signs  are  usually 
equipped  with  running,  flashing,  or  twinkling  lines,  the  move- 
ment of  which  attracts  the  attention  of  the  passer-by.  The  sim- 
plest border  arrangement  is  accomplished  through  the  use  of  a 
single  row  of  lamps.  When  the  number  of  rows  is  increased,  a 
more  impressive  effect  may  be  obtained.  Large  upright  signs 
anchored  alongside  the  building,  above  the  marquise,  announce 
the  name  of  the  theater,  framed  in  an  action  or  chaser  border. 
Since  the  object  of  such  signs  is  to  attract  as  much  atten- 
tion as  possible,  the  larger  the  letters,  the  better.  Simplicity 
in  design  of  all  electric  signs  is  generally  more  effective  than 
complexity. 

The  ceiling  of  the  marquise  should  be  studded  with  elec- 
tric lights,  laid  out  in  rows  or  squares.  Every  effort  should 
be  made  to  secure  a  brilliant  aspect,  since  light  serves  to  at- 
tract, and  the  public  likes  brilliant  street  illumination. 

The  wattage  of  lamps  to  be  used  in  electric  signs  depends  on 
the  section  where  the  theater  is  located.  The  following  watt- 
ages  are  suggested  for  average  conditions  : 

Very  bright  districts  in  large  cities    25  watt 

Medium  bright  districts    15  watt 

Residential  districts   10  watt 

Colored  lighting  may  be  obtained  through  the  use  of  sprayed 
lamps,  or  color  caps,  which  fit  snugly  over  the  lamps. 

Where  sufficient  space  is  available  on  the  marquise  change- 
able sign,  every  effort  should  be  made  to  sell  the  attraction 
through  fetching  headlines  and  messages  that  are  eye-arrest- 
ing and  descriptive  of  the  program  that  is  offered.  The  light- 
ing on  the  marquise  may  also  be  used  with  telling  effect  for 
appropriate  holiday  decoration.  The  use  of  red  and  green 
bulbs  for  Christmas,  and  suitable  colors  for  other  holidays, 
will  help  to  give  a  theater  a  timely  and  appropriate  touch. 

Indirect  lighting,  as  well  as  flood  lighting,  may  be  used  to 
good  advantage  in  illuminating  individual  architectural  fea- 
tures, or  the  building  itself.    This  type  of  illumination  is  still 


260    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


in  its  infancy,  but  is  a  marked  improvement  over  the  old-fash- 
ioned rows  of  exposed  bulb  stud  lights,  which  were  so  preva- 
lent in  the  earlier  types  of  motion  picture  theater  buildings. 

Of  great  importance  is  the  entrance  itself.  Here  the  archi- 
tect and  the  management  must  combine  business  requirements 
with  effective  design.  Provision  must  be  made  for  suitable 
frames  for  announcement  posters,  for  sufficient  passageway 
as  required  by  the  building  code,  for  the  requirements  of  the 
insurance  underwriters,  and  for  an  adequate  box  office.  Al- 
though very  few  features  of  the  old  type  of  motion  picture 
theater  are  now  a  part  of  the  modern  house,  the  practice  of 
placing  the  box  office  on  the  building  line  in  the  center  of 
the  entrance,  facing  the  sidewalk,  still  prevails.  This  is  con- 
venient to  the  prospective  patron,  and  the  box  office  so  lo- 
cated acts  in  a  measure  as  a  silent  salesman.  It  has  a  tend- 
ency to  invite  the  hesitant  patron,  enhanced  in  no  small  meas- 
ure through  the  inviting  personality  of  the  cashier.  Here  the 
necessity  of  having  pleasant  and  cheerful  personalities  in  the 
box  office  is  clearly  brought  out.  It  is  perhaps  unnecessary 
to  point  out  that  the  box  office  must  be  attractive,  clean,  and 
well  lighted;  and  the  statement  is  repeated  here  only  for  the 
sake  of  emphasis. 

The  interior  of  the  box  office  should  be  immaculate.  Only 
such  objects  are  admitted  as  are  necessary  in  selling  tickets. 
A  vase,  either  on  the  cashier's  shelf  or  hung  in  view  of  the 
purchaser  is  a  pleasant  and  refining  touch.  Machines  which 
sell  tickets  automatically  are  preferable  to  sale  by  hand,  and 
coin  change  machines  are  of  value  where  big  business  is  the 
rule.  The  box  office  should  be  roomy,  with  two  openings, 
so  two  cashiers  may  sell  tickets  at  one  time.  This  is  not  only 
a  convenience  for  patrons,  but  also  a  means  of  additional 
revenue.  The  more  quickly  patrons  are  admitted,  the  greater 
the  turn-over.  In  very  large  theaters,  facilities  should  be  pro- 
vided for  additional  box  offices  in  the  vestibule  lobby.  There 
should  be  a  definite  rule  that  no  one  shall  be  admitted  within 
the  box  office  besides  the  cashiers,  except  the  official  charged 
with  checking  the  cash  and  the  tickets.  The  scale  of  admission 
prices  should  always  be  hung  in  full  view  of  the  patron,  at 


THE  SHOW  WINDOW  OF  THE  THEATER  261 

the  window.  The  hours  the  theater  is  open  should  also  be 
placed  in  a  conspicuous  place. 

The  frames  in  which  the  announcements  are  displayed,  may 
be  of  material  value  as  business  getters  when  they  are  prop- 
erly utilized.  Here  we  really  have  the  show  windows  of  the 
theater,  and  if  displays  are  attractive  and  original,  they  cor- 
respond with  the  appeal  of  show  windows  in  a  fine  department 
store.  Just  as  the  retail  stores  employ  experts  to  create  un- 
usual and  attention-attracting  displays,  expert  attention  should 
be  given  in  preparing  the  material  and  the  copy  that  an- 
nounce the  program.  The  same  care  must  be  taken  in  lay- 
ing out  the  design  of  announcement  posters  as  in  planning 
the  most  extensive  newspaper  campaign.    (Figure  28.) 

Frames  should  be  provided  on  either  side  of  the  entrance  and 
should  be  designed  by  the  architect  so  that  they  may  be  in 
harmony  with  the  rest  of  the  building.  Where  conditions 
permit,  additional  frames  should  be  placed  on  the  set  back 
into  the  vestibule  on  either  side.  Such  frames  are  generally 
28"  by  42"  on  the  inside,  and  when  possible,  should  be  at  least 
six  inches  in  depth,  with  installation  within  the  frame  of  a 
three-color  indirect  lighting  system,  wired  so  that  any  of  the 
three  colors  may  be  used  separately.  The  frame  should  be 
covered  by  a  plate  glass  door  so  that  change  of  announce- 
ments may  be  made  readily.  The  advantage  of  a  three-color 
lighting  system  is  that  there  may  thus  be  secured  a  flexible 
arrangement,  which  will  make  possible  unusual  and  attractive 
illumination.  In  addition,  at  times  the  color  used  may  be  in 
keeping  with  the  atmosphere  of  the  attraction.  The  adver- 
tising of  a  romantic  drama  may  suggest  a  moonlight  effect 
which  may  be  procured  through  the  proper  blending  of  such 
a  lighting  scheme.  This  same  idea  may  be  developed  even  to 
a  more  effective  result  by  the  use  of  dimmers  operated  by 
motors,  through  which  a  continuous  and  gradual  change  of 
color  illumination  may  be  secured. 

Where  theaters  have  vestibule  arrangements  that  make  pos- 
sible the  installation  of  more  and  larger  frames  than  those 
described  herein,  every  advantage  should  be  taken  of  such  an 
opportunity.    Each  additional  frame  offers  an  additional  op- 


262  MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


portunity  for  the  exploitation  of  the  program,  provided  the 
material  and  the  copy  have  sales  value.  The  frames  must, 
however,  blend  harmoniously  with  the  decorations,  and  must 
not  appear  crowded.  Where  it  is  possible,  one  frame  should 
be  devoted  to  a  program  timetable,  consisting  of  the  full  pro- 
gram, noting  all  the  units,  together  with  the  scheduled  time 
of  showing.  There  should  also  be  provided  at  least  two  frames 
within  the  lobby  or  foyer  for  announcements  relative  to  com- 
ing attractions,  but  such  frames  should  be  marked  clearly, 
"Coming  attractions,"  or  "Next  week,"  so  that  they  may  not 
be  confused  with  the  display  of  the  current  attraction,  which 
at  all  times  must  of  course  dominate  the  advertising  display. 

The  higher  type  of  theater  maintains  either  its  own  sign 
department,  where  announcements  are  designed  and  prepared 
for  frames,  or  else  contracts  with  local  sign  painters  for  such 
service.  These  announcements  generally  are  painted  posters, 
with  scenes  of  the  feature  attraction,  or  perhaps  a  likeness  of 
the  featured  players,  together  with  the  copy  pertaining  to  the 
attraction  lettered  in.  The  writer  has  found  that  such  posters 
are  effective  and  are  in  harmony  with  the  atmosphere  of  a  fine 
theater  when  the  art  work  is  of  the  highest  caliber.  Such 
posters  may  prove  even  of  greater  value  when  spaces  are  pro- 
vided for  actual  photographs  which  may  be  inserted  behind 
the  poster,  within  openings  cut  out  to  frame  the  picture. 

Photographs,  or  stills,  are  furnished  on  every  feature  at- 
traction, through  the  film  exchanges  where  pictures  are  rented. 
Such  photographs  are  generally  obtainable  in  four  different 
types  and  sizes. 

In  addition,  there  are  photographs  that  go  by  the  name  of 
"Squeeges"  (glossy  prints)  and  are  used  principally  for  news- 
paper work. 

All  of  these  may  be  used  to  splendid  advantage  in  the 
preparation  of  lobby  advertising.  Some  of  them  are  tinted 
by  a  special  color  process,  or  come  in  attractive  photographic 
tones. 

Where  good  art  work  is  not  obtainable,  or  where  the  ex- 
pense may  prove  prohibitive,  acceptable  results  may  be  ob- 
tained by  providing  mats  covered  with  brocade,  silk,  velour, 


FIGURE  26 

Ziegfeld  Theater 


FIGURE  27 

Paramount,  Grauman's  Chinese  and  Uptown  Theater 


FIGURE  28 

Specimen  Posters 


FIGURE  29 

Profile  Poster 


FIGURE  30 

Decorative  Lobby,  "the  ten  commandments" 


FIGURE  31 

Roxy  Theater  Lobby 


FIGURE  32 

Lobby,  Uptown  Theater,  Chicago 


FIGURE  33-A 

Seat  Indicator 


THE  SHOW  WINDOW  OF  THE  THEATER  263 


or  other  handsome  materials,  which  fit  into  the  frames,  and 
have  openings  for  photographs  of  the  various  sizes  described 
above.  Three  or  four  sets  of  such  mats,  each  of  different 
color  or  material,  would  make  possible  a  change  each  week, 
and  keep  frames  looking  fresh  and  attractive. 

Materials  and  colors  may  be  selected  which  suggest  the 
spirit  of  the  principal  feature  of  the  program.  During  the 
Christmas  season,  the  mats  may  be  covered  with  red  velour, 
with  perhaps  a  touch  of  holly  in  a  corner,  contributing  a 
holiday  touch  to  the  display.  In  the  same  way,  green  velour, 
with  a  few  artificial  lilies  would  be  a  seasonable  Easter  sug- 
gestion. Patriotic  holidays  may  be  signified  with  red,  white, 
and  blue  backgrounds  of  velour.  Other  holidays  may  be  sug- 
gested along  similar  lines.  Motion  picture  titles  or  motifs 
may  sometimes  be  suggested  through  color.  When  the  mo- 
tion picture  "Grass''  was  shown,  the  use  of  green  was  a  tell* 
ing  background.  A  story  based  on  the  Napoleonic  period 
may  be  suggested  through  the  use  of  purple.  The  age  of 
Louis  XIV  brings  to  mind  perhaps  a  brocade  of  that  period's 
design. 

Ingenious  and  attractive  effects  have  been  attained  by  lobby 
display  artists  through  the  use  of  cutouts,  representing  scenery, 
enriched  in  effect  by  colored  lighting.  A  stage  scene  is  vir- 
tually reproduced  in  miniature  and  is  fitted  into  the  frame. 
This  may  represent  a  mountain  range,  as  the  advertising 
motif  for  a  western  picture ;  or  a  castle  for  a  romantic  drama. 
The  scene  is  cut  out  in  profile  and  set  pieces  are  placed  fur- 
ther back,  giving  the  impression  of  distance  which,  together 
with  the  lighting,  serves  as  an  unusual  and  attractive  back- 
ing for  a  telling  ad.  Showmanship  of  this  kind  helps  to 
make  frame  displays  more  significant  and  interesting.  (Fig- 
ure 29.) 

In  "long  run"  theaters,  where  motion  pictures  of  such  un- 
usual merit  are  shown  that  they  play  in  a  single  legitimate 
theater  for  an  extended  run,  special  effort  and  study  should  be 
given  to  the  layout  of  an  elaborate  and  extensive  frame  dis- 
play, which  is  of  value  in  the  proper  exploitation  of  the  attrac- 
tions.   Such  theaters  generally  have  a  large  lobby  and  ample 


264*    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


space  to  allow  for  an  extensive  frame  arrangement,  which 
varies  in  accordance  with  the  value  of  the  attraction  that  is 
to  be  exploited,  or  with  the  space  which  is  available.  In  ex- 
tensive campaigns,  sometimes  the  frames  themselves  are  spe- 
cially designed  for  the  occasion.  In  the  instance  of  the  mo- 
tion picture,  "The  Ten  Commandments,"  the  frames  were 
decorated  with  Egyptian  symbols  and  the  posters  were  of  an 
elaborate  character.  Mural  posters  were  installed  in  the  lobby 
itself,  while  the  lobby  was  redecorated  and  provided  with 
special  lighting,  in  order  to  suggest  the  atmosphere  of  the  pic- 
ture (Figure  30).  This  is  but  one  example  of  the  possibilities 
of  means  by  which  lobby  exploitation  may  be  employed. 

Lobby  displays  are  an  important  advertising  factor  in  the 
exploitation  of  sensational  and  action  pictures  which  are  shown 
in  the  cheaper  grade  of  theaters.  In  these  instances  lobby  dis- 
plays are  designed  to  emphasize  the  big  appeal  of  a  particular 
type  of  story.  There  is  no  end  to  the  exploitation  methods 
which  may  be  used  in  connection  with  such  action  pictures. 
They  are  unique  to  the  extent  that  such  lobby  displays  are  sel- 
dom used  for  more  than  a  week.  Therefore  the  cost  must 
necessarily  be  limited. 

The  lobby,  as  a  mere  thoroughfare  as  used  in  the  theater 
of  yesterday,  is  now  passe!  In  the  modern  motion  picture 
theater  the  lobby  has  been  replaced  by  two  or  three  handsome 
rooms  or  halls.  These  foyers  have  taken  on  a  new  signifi- 
cance, and  much  attention  is  now  being  lavished  on  them  by 
architect  and  owner,  to  make  them  both  attractive  and  im- 
posing. In  the  Paramount  Theatre,  New  York,  there  are 
actually  three  lobbies.  The  first  room  is  a  vestibule  lobby 
four  stories  in  height  and  is  known  as  the  Rotunda,  the  second 
is  a  spacious  room,  a  foyer  which  is  known  as  the  Hall  of 
the  Nations  because  of  its  decorative  features ;  and  then  there 
is  the  Grand  Hall,  a  room  of  stately  proportions,  almost  six 
stories  in  height,  with  a  marble  colonnade  over  one  hundred 
and  twenty-five  feet  in  length.  The  Roxy  Theatre  in  New 
York  has  two  lobbies,  and  the  oval  one  is  in  many  respects 
the  most  attractive  feature  of  that  splendid  theater.  (Figure 
31.)    That  the  contemporary  tendency  is  in  this  direction  in 


THE  SHOW  WINDOW  OF  THE  THEATER  265 


the  building  not  only  of  motion  picture  theaters,  but  also  of 
other  fine  theaters  is  borne  out  in  the  E.  F.  Albee  Theatre, 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  where  the  Grand  Lobby  is  an  imposing 
Salon,  in  which  is  housed  a  magnificent  collection  of  fine  art 
objects  and  paintings.  The  Balaban  &  Katz  theaters  in  Chi- 
cago all  offer  further  splendid  examples  of  the  importance  of 
fine  lobbies.    (Figure  32.) 

No  advertising  matter  should  be  permitted  within  the  lob- 
bies, except  in  the  vestibule  lobby;  and  even  here  advertising 
should  not  be  permitted  to  dominate,  but  should  be  limited 
to  such  frames  as  may  fit  harmoniously  into  the  design.  It 
is  an  advantage  to  install  a  small  illuminated  changeable  sign 
in  this  room  so  that  it  faces  patrons  as  they  leave  for  the 
street.  This  sign  is  to  be  used  to  announce  the  next  oncom- 
ing attractions. 

Amplifying  has  been  perfected  to  such  an  extent  that  some 
theaters  have  found  it  profitable  to  install  amplifying  appa- 
ratus, which  reproduces  the  music  of  the  orchestra  or  organ 
playing  in  the  theater,  into  the  lobby,  so  as  to  entertain  those 
who  may  be  waiting  in  the  lobby. 

A  practical  innovation  which  is  of  value  in  controlling  the 
crowds  in  the  lobby,  and  which  also  helps  to  get  the  patrons 
seated,  is  the  Usher  Signal  System.  (Figures  33 A  and  B.) 
This  system  consists  of  a  sending  station  located  in  each  aisle 
of  the  theater.  It  is  operated  by  the  usher  there,  and  flashes 
the  number  of  vacant  seats  by  indicating  lamps  equipped  with 
numerals  at  receiving  stations,  which  are  located  at  central 
points  on  each  floor  level,  under  the  surveillance  of  a  floor 
captain.  The  receiving  stations  are  in  turn  connected  with 
a  central  station  located  in  the  lobby,  where  such  informa- 
tion is  relayed  to  the  chief  usher,  who  flashes  the  total  of 
all  aisles  and  sections  to  the  doorman.  The  last  then  directs 
the  people  to  the  different  sections  of  the  theater  where  vacant 
seats  are  available.  A  telephone  system  is  part  of  this  equip- 
ment, and  maintains  additional  contact  among  the  various 
stations. 

The  lighting  equipment  of  the  lobby  should  naturally  be  in 
keeping  with  the  general  spirit  and  atmosphere  of  the  decora- 


266    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


tions.  Proper  lighting  is  a  problem  which  must  be  worked 
out  by  architect  and  engineer,  guided  by  business  requirements. 
Since  the  entrance  of  the  theater  is  brilliantly  lighted,  the 
lobby  must  be  fairly  well  illuminated.  Otherwise  it  will  ap- 
pear dull  by  contrast.    A  good  rule  to  follow  in  theater  ilium- 


's R    u    con  y 


'13  Seats  Available 
Jo  the  &aiecrf.  ' 


Mezzaninl 


A  i  s 

Li 

*1  MiLE* 

Z 

5 

10 

L 

— Im 

2.6 


Seats  Available 
the  Mezzanine.  " 


OR.CH     L    $    T  R.  A* 


AislL*4.      AisLt*5  Aiitt4fe 


s  16 

8 

20 

11 

10 

8 

O  R.CVi  t  ST 
CAHAIN 

75 


Chief 

<J$HE.>L 

TPL»  75 

b»ltoHT  13 

ttT  I 

114 


Diaqham  Showing  R.elay  Plan  of  UsSer  5icnal  oystem 


FIGURE  33-B 

ination  is  a  gradual  reduction  of  lighting  from  the  entrance 
through  to  the  auditorium. 

No  one  who  has  had  the  good  fortune  to  visit  the  entrance 
halls  of  the  de  luxe  theaters  in  the  great  cities  need  be  lectured 
as  to  the  effect  The  patrons  themselves  are  quick  to  express 
their  admiration — nay,  even  their  awe — at  the  realization  of 
beauty  and  splendor  in  materials  and  combinations  that  stir 
every  esthetic  response.    There  is  something  magical  in  the 


THE  SHOW  WINDOW  OF  THE  THEATER  267 


lavish  grandeur  of  great  rooms  that  are  like  the  majestic  ges- 
tures of  open-handed  generosity  on  the  part  of  a  new  industry, 
jubilantly  powerful  and  opulent.  Men  and  women,  out  for 
pleasure,  succumb  with  glad  exclamations  to  the  enchantment 
of  wealth  and  art.  They  are  caught  up  and  drawn  along  to 
joy  in  the  spell  of  the  wizard's  wand.  The  forget  fulness  they 
seek  is  no  longer  a  negative  solace,  but  becomes  a  living  glad- 
ness, which  later  flowers  in  the  memory  when  life's  tedium 
again  cries  for  relief. 

Not  every  lobby,  perhaps,  can  be  so  gorgeous ;  but  it  should 
at  least  be  distinctive  and  alluring,  in  the  sense  that  it  contains 
a  certain  something  not  elsewhere  to  be  found  by  the  patron. 


CHAPTER  XXVII 


Color  and  Lighting 

THE  object  of  this  chapter  is  to  convey  to  the  reader 
the  importance  of  color  and  its  application  in  the 
operation  of  theaters  in  relation  to  illumination,  deco- 
rative effects,  and  advertising.  Theater  lighting  itself  has  been 
developed  to  a  wide  degree,  and  has  indeed  kept  pace  with  the 
progress  of  motion  picture  operation.  Stage  lighting,  of 
course,  is  similar  in  type  to  that  used  in  the  so-called  legiti- 
mate theater,  but  auditorium  lighting  has  progressed  greatly 
and  received  its  strongest  impetus  in  the  development  of  the 
cinema  house.  This  influence,  however,  must  be  traced  also  to 
the  legitimate  field. 

The  first  color  lighting  in  an  auditorium  with  which  the 
writer  came  in  contact  was  introduced  at  the  old  Belasco 
Theatre,  now  the  Republic,  in  New  York,  back  in  1906.  Mr. 
David  Belasco  employed  auditorium  lighting  of  amber,  which 
was  dimmed  gradually  into  darkness  just  before  the  curtain 
was  raised.  This  ingenious  scheme  made  a  marked  impres- 
sion. To  make  a  long  story  short,  the  motion  picture  theater 
adopted  that  lighting  plan,  and  gradually  three,  and  then  four, 
colors  were  added  to  its  auditorium  equipment. 

The  effective  use  of  light  in  the  theater  is  of  great  value 
when  its  possibilities  are  carefully  studied.  It  may  be  em- 
ployed to  make  a  theater  more  attractive,  as  well  as  more 
beautiful.  The  fixtures  should  therefore  be  designed  to  be  in 
perfect  harmony  with  the  architecture.  Good  theater  archi- 
tects, as  a  matter  of  fact,  realize  that  proper  lighting  is  of 
utmost  importance,  not  only  to  insure  comfort  for  patrons,  but 
to  add  to  the  attractiveness  of  the  structure. 

Foyers  and  lobbies  should  as  a  rule  be  lighted  brilliantly. 

268 


COLOR  AND  LIGHTING 


269 


The  electrical  engineer  should,  however,  lay  out  a  lighting 
plan  that  will  show  a  graduation  in  illumination  from  the  first 
lobby  to  the  dimly  clarified  auditorium.  In  considering  the 
proper  illumination  of  theater  auditoriums,  the  decorative  effect 
must  be  considered  in  laying  out  the  plant.  It  is  always  im- 
portant that  all  bare  and  excessively  bright  light  sources  be  en- 
tirely concealed  from  the  audience.  Softly  diffused  and  rest- 
ful illumination  is  the  more  desirable  form. 

Color  in  lighting  is  of  great  importance,  both  on  the  stage 
and  in  the  front  of  the  house.  The  proper  use  of  tint  helps 
to  put  patrons  into  moods  sympathetic  with  the  action  on  the 
stage  or  screen.  Light  may  be  used  by  the  master  electrician 
as  music  by  the  composer,  and  he  can  render  color  harmonies 
as  if  they  were  woven  into  a  musical  symphony.  That  there 
is  a  psychological  effect  produced  by  certain  colors  has  been 
established  by  illumination  engineers.  The  color  and  lighting 
of  a  room  help  to  create  its  atmosphere.  Now,  no  single  color 
can  produce  the  most  satisfactory  result,  any  more  than  one 
note  can  produce  melody  in  music.  It  is  the  combination  of 
shades  and  their  variations  which  produce  a  harmonious  effect. 

Warm  colors  are  red,  rose,  cream,  yellow  and  buff.  The 
cool  colors  are  blue,  gray,  green,  and  their  contributory  mix- 
tures. Slight  tints  of  rose  (flesh  color)  and  yellow  (canary) 
in  lighting  add  something  to  the  complexion,  and  therefore 
are  desirable  for  ladies'  rest  rooms,  lounge  rooms,  etc.  Amber 
is  used  extensively  in  auditorium  lighting.  Contrast,  an  ex- 
cellent variant  in  any  art,  may  be  achieved  through  the  use 
of  harmonious  colors  in  theater  lighting.  Many  artistic  effects 
can  be  obtained  by  the  incidental  use  of  colored  lights ;  a  slight 
rose  or  orange  tint  in  the  ray  is  very  pleasing  and  attractive. 

In  lighting  the  auditorium,  indirect  illumination  makes  pos- 
sible some  exceptional  effects,  and  much  of  theater  work  in 
this  field  in  the  future  will  be  brought  about  from  sources 
entirely  concealed,  without  resorting  to  the  use  of  hanging 
ceiling  fixtures.  Many  interiors  lend  themselves  to  this  kind 
of  treatment,  which  can  be  worked  into  the  decorative  scheme. 
All  lamps  and  reflectors  are  entirely  hidden  from  view,  yet  the 
room  or  auditorium  can  be  flooded  with  clear,  comfortable 


270    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


illumination,  together  with  novel,  pleasant  effects.  The  lamps 
are  concealed  in  projecting  cornices  and  coves,  which  are  re- 
cessed to  hide  the  bulbs  from  view. 

When  indirect  lighting  is  used,  there  are  two  general  meth- 
ods which  may  be  adapted :  one  from  hanging  bowls,  which 
are  used  in  small  theaters ;  and  the  other  from  a  cove  or  cor- 
nice, or  from  projecting  wall  urns  or  special  boxes.  It  is 
important  to  provide  a  means  of  dim  lighting  for  use  while 
motion  pictures  are  being  shown,  to  enable  patrons  to  find 
seats  easily  and  to  move  about  with  a  minimum  of  noise  and 
confusion.  It  helps  also  to  give  a  cheerful  atmosphere.  This  is 
arranged  by  using  two  or  more  circuits,  so  that  the  auditorium 
may  be  flooded  with  light,  or  may  be  lighted  with  a  dim  soft 
glow,  ample  for  every  purpose,  but  not  interfering  with  the 
clearness  of  the  pictures  on  the  screen.  Hanging  fixtures  in 
keeping  with  the  architectural  period  may  be  used  in  audi- 
toriums, supplemental  to  indirect  lighting,  with  splendid  effect. 
The  particular  advantage  of  indirect  lighting  in  the  ceiling  is 
the  elimination  of  obstructions  to  projection  or  vision. 

Color  lighting  effects  are  frequently  employed  in  the  audi- 
torium, and  the  device  is  particularly  good  when  it  is  intro- 
duced through  indirect  sources,  which  help  to  diffuse  the  colors. 
The  tints  are  operated  on  a  dimmer  system,  making  possible 
many  combinations  and  gradations. 

A  real  development  in  exterior  illumination  is  what  is  known 
as  "Flood  Lighting,"  which  may  be  used  to  advantage  in  dis- 
playing exteriors  of  theater  buildings,  particularly  when  the 
architectural  treatment  lends  itself  to  such  a  purpose.  To  flood 
the  entire  surface  of  the  building  uniformly,  so  that  the  detail 
of  design  will  be  brought  out,  the  lighting  usually  must  be 
done  from  a  distance.  The  units  used  for  this  purpose  must 
be  placed  on  the  roofs  of  buildings  opposite.  Another  more  or 
less  general  method  is  that  of  locating  the  projecting  units  upon 
the  building  itself.  In  either  case  the  flood  lighting  of  the 
building  requires  careful  planning  by  a  lighting  engineer. 

The  lighting  of  the  Paramount  Building  is  entirely  accom- 
plished by  X-ray  reflectors,  with  250  Watt  Flood  Lighting 
lamps,  mounted  on  the  set-backs  at  the  various  elevations.  The 


COLOR  AND  LIGHTING 


271 


entire  building  from  the  eighteenth  to  the  thirty-fifth  story  is 
bathed  in  a  glow  from  concealed  sources,  and  is  visible  for  a 
great  distance  up  and  down  Broadway. 

The  science  of  color  lighting  has  been  developed  to  a  high 
degree  in  stage  work.  Through  the  use  of  red,  green,  and 
blue,  any  desired  effect  can  be  produced,  providing  these  pri- 
mary bases  are  pure. 

The  use  of  colors  and  effects  points  to  unusual  possibilities 
in  the  application  of  the  science  of  the  subject.  Stage  scen- 
ery will  be  revolutionized  through  lighting  effects  that  may 
be  developed.  Scenes  can  be  made  to  disappear  by  the  use  of 
color  relating  to  the  scenery  painted.  To  illustrate :  A  blue 
square  has  been  painted  on  a  white  drop.  By  throwing  a  blue 
light  of  the  same  hue  and  character  as  the  blue  square  on  the 
drop,  the  square  will  disappear  and  the  drop  becomes  blue. 
This  principle  can  be  applied  to  scenes  of  every  description. 
A  mountain  can  be  made  to  disappear  by  changing  the  color 
of  the  light  to  one  that  will  render  it  invisible.  A  summer 
scene  may  be  merged  into  a  snowy  winter  scene.  By  paint- 
ing the  body  and  branches  of  the  trees  a  gray,  and  covering 
these  and  the  ground  with  a  bluish-green  foliage,  they  appear 
in  their  summer  dress,  under  ordinary  light.  By  changing  the 
color  to  a  blue-green,  "cold"  in  relation  to  the  blue-green  of  the 
scene,  the  summer  foliage  disappears  from  the  trees  and 
ground,  and  the  barren  trees  and  snow-covered  ground  appear. 
One  readily  sees  what  beautiful  and  unusual  effects  can  be 
obtained.  Careful  study  and  experimentation  are  needed,  na- 
turally, to  make  sure  of  the  result. 

The  problem  of  stage  lighting  is  simple  because  of  the 
splendid  control  that  is  made  possible  by  the  modern  theater 
switchboard,  with  its  remote  control  switches  and  dimmers. 

A  great  many  people  sitting  in  a  theater  often  remark  on 
the  beautiful  lighting  effects  they  witness  but  never  know,  or 
even  think,  of  the  time  spent  and  the  magnitude  of  the  appa- 
ratus used  in  obtaining  this  important  part  of  the  show,  for 
surely  it  is  an  important  part  that  lighting  plays  to-day  in  the 
theater. 

The  diagram  shown  in  Figure  6  shows  how  the  stage  board 


272    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


operates  and  controls  all  the  lighting  changes  you  see  while  at 
a  performance. 

Due  to  the  size  of  the  theater  stage  boards,  they  are  now 
being  made  more  and  more  so  that  the  electrician  never  sees 
the  switch  that  actually  turns  on  the  lights  but  stands  in  front 
of  a  pilot  board  with  hundreds  of  little  switches  and  signal 
lights  which  tell  him  what  is  going  on. 

When  the  electrician  wants  to  prepare  the  lighting  effects 
he  turns  on  one  of  the  small  selector  switches  mounted  at  the 
top  of  the  pilot  units.  This  he  can  do  for  10  different  scenes 
on  any  one  particular  fixture  and  by  combinations  of  these 
different  switches  vary  the  lighting  in  hundreds  of  different 
ways. 

After  the  lighting  is  all  arranged  the  electrician  stands  at 
the  center  of  the  board  and  on  a  signal,  by  operating  one  of 
the  "All  Master"  switches,  turns  on  the  lighting  for  the  scenes 
which  you  are  watching.  It  is  possible  by  the  operation  of 
these  10  switches  to  control  the  lighting  of  the  entire  perform- 
ance. The  dimming  and  brightening  of  the  lamps,  which  for 
the  most  part  are  placed  so  that  you  only  see  the  reflected 
light,  are  controlled  by  the  handles  which  protrude  through 
the  front  of  the  pilot  units.  These  are  arranged  in  three 
rows  of  corresponding  color — the  white  or  amber,  red  and 
blue.  It  is  the  combining  of  these  colors  that  requires  artistic 
sense,  skill  and  long  experience  by  the  men  who  plan  these 
spectacles  in  connection  with  equipment  which  is  so  built  to 
make  possible  the  pleasing  results  that  these  men  obtain. 

To  go  back,  the  electrician  after  operating  the  All  Master 
switch,  turns  a  wheel  which  is  mounted  immediately  under 
these  switches  and  through  a  system  of  levers  it  is  possible 
to  make  some  of  the  lights  bright  and  some  dim  or  again  com- 
bine them,  and  to  do  this  at  any  speed  desired. 

By  the  operation  of  the  All  Master  switch  the  electricity 
flows  through  the  pilot  board  to  all  the  selector  switches;  if 
these  are  turned  on  then  the  current  goes  down  to  the  remote 
control  switch  which  is  located  in  the  basement.  This  switch 
then  automatically  closes,  turning  on  the  light  which  is  gradu- 
ated by  the  dimmers  so  that  the  desired  results  are  obtained. 


COLOR  AND  LIGHTING 


273 


It  is  possible  for  this  board  to  be  operated  from  a  distance 
point  such  as  orchestra  leader,  the  head  usher  at  the  back  of 
the  auditorium  or  even  the  box  office  if  wanted,  by  placing  the 
extended  control  switch  at  that  point. 

An  up-to-date  stage  is  equipped  with  footlights  and  three 
or  four  sets  of  border  lights.  Each  set  is  generally  wired  for 
four  colors — white,  red,  green,  and  blue.  Many  stages  are 
equipped  with  a  "light"  bridge  and  platforms  from  which  elec- 
tricians focus  and  control  spot  lamps,  flood  lamps,  etc.  Side 
lighting  is  thrown  from  towers  and  platforms  and  includes 
flood  lamps,  spot  lamps  and  olivettes. 

Color  may  be  used  to  good  advantage  in  conjunction  with 
music  during  the  playing  of  overtures,  solos,  and  special  stage 
numbers.  Experts  and  psychologists  have  given  much  study 
to  colors  as  relating  to  music.  Few  authorities  are  able  to  sub- 
stantiate definitely  the  true  relation  of  color  and  music  on  the 
senses,  but  through  actual  tests,  color  has  been  made  to  blend 
with  music,  with  soothing  and  satisfactory  results.  In  refer- 
ring to  color  music,  the  writer  does  not  intend  to  convey  to  the 
reader  that  color  has  any  analogy  to  music,  but  merely  that  it 
is  a  means  of  producing  an  effect  pleasing  to  the  eye.  Melody 
can  be  rendered  more  effectively  when  accompanied  by  the  play- 
ing of  lights  of  different  hues.  These  tints  are  usually  thrown 
from  spot  and  flood  lamps  from  openings  in  the  sounding 
board,  or  from  spot  lamps  from  the  front  of  the  balcony. 
These  give  forth  three  or  four  different  shades  and  are  set 
to  cover  the  orchestra  pit.  They  are  controlled  at  the  stage 
switchboard  on  dimmers.  Some  very  pleasing  results  can  be 
obtained  from  the  casting  of  blending  colors  over  the  musi- 
cians. 

The  colors  used  must  not  be  distracting,  but  must  be  sooth- 
ing to  the  eye,  and  should  attempt  to  picture  the  mood  of 
the  music.  Beethoven's  "Sonata"  suggests  blue  lighting  with 
a  shimmer  of  moonlight  from  the  side.  "Tales  of  Hoffman" 
may  be  made  effective  by  a  flood  of  blue  lighting,  with  side 
lighting  of  rosy  orange.  "The  Dance  of  the  Hours"  gives  an 
opportunity  for  a  study  which  may  begin  with  a  daybreak 
effect  brought  about  by  a  steel  blue  gradually  dimming  into 


274    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


amber,  catching  on  the  hue  of  sunset  through  orange-crim- 
son lighting,  and  finally  into  a  blue-green  night.  While  these 
colors  are  thrown  on,  the  side  lighting  consists  of  each  succeed- 
ing color,  giving  a  contrast  and  yet  a  harmonious  arrange- 
ment. To  illustrate:  For  daybreak,  the  steel  blue  front  light- 
ing is  dimmed  up.  Then  slowly  the  succeeding  color  (amber) 
is  uncovered  from  the  side.  Then  the  amber  is  thrown  in  from 
the  front.  When  the  ambers  are  full  up,  the  succeeding  color 
(orange-crimson)  is  brought  in  from  the  side;  and  the  pro- 
cedure is  continued  in  this  way  until  all  the  colors  mentioned 
have  been  played. 

Not  all  music  lends  itself  as  described  above ;  but  with  study 
and  experimentation,  good  results  may  be  obtained  with  most 
compositions.  Color  has  emotional  value  which  can  fit  melodic 
moods.  Brightness  in  music  may  be  expressed  as  readily  as 
plaintive  motifs.  Of  course,  there  is  no  authoritative  code  as 
to  which  colors  express  which  moods ;  the  selection  can  only  be 
that  of  individual  interpretation.  In  providing  "atmosphere' ' 
for  a  particular  motif,  blue-green  for  falling  water,  and  red 
for  fire  offer  possible  suggestions.  Bright  light  can  be  used 
to  stimulate  applause  and  frequently  is  thrown  on  at  the  climax 
of  the  overture.  Likewise,  brilliancy  is  often  used  to  help 
put  over  comedy  scenes.  Comedy  cannot  register  when  an 
auditorium  is  in  a  quiet  mood  suggested  by  soft  vagueness. 
It  needs  sharp  lines.  In  the  search  for  harmony  of  melody 
and  lighting,  flat  color  can  also  be  used  to  provide  atmosphere. 
The  use  of  reflective  curtains  back  of  the  orchestra,  draped 
in  loose  folds,  is  of  some  advantage. 

It  is  of  interest  to  note  the  legibility  of  color  used  in  ad- 
vertisements. The  proper  contrasts  can  be  of  material  aid  in 
attracting  attention.  It  is  an  established  fact  that  the  most 
legible  combination  is  black  on  a  yellow  background.  The 
next  best  combination  is  green  on  white,  and  so  on  as  noted 
below : 

Red  on  white 
Blue  on  white 
White  on  blue 
Black  on  white 


COLOR  AND  LIGHTING 


275 


Yellow  on  black 
White  on  red 
White  on  green 
White  on  black 
Red  on  yellow 
Green  on  red 
Red  on  green 

These  combinations  are  noted  in  the  order  of  their  importance 
after  scientific  tests.  The  colors  have  been  used  in  actual 
practice  and  have  been  matched  and  tested  in  the  laboratory. 

Colored  lighting  may  also  be  used  effectively  for  advertising 
displays.  Lamps  operating  on  flashers  can  help  to  make  frames 
and  signs  attractive  and  unusual.  Through  such  an  arrange- 
ment, moonlight,  daylight,  and  sunset  effects  may  be  produced 
with  effectiveness.  Colored  bulbs  chasing  each  other  in  waves 
around  the  border  of  a  sign  represent  a  very  simple  applica- 
tion of  colored  light  in  adding  movement  to  the  legend  dis- 
played. Electric  signs  with  stereopticon  stage  effects  likewise 
attract  unusual  attention.  The  writer  applied  this  principle  in 
the  design  for  an  electric  sign  for  "The  Covered  Wagon." 
(Page  239.)  A  huge  covered  wagon  apparently  fording  a 
river  was  painted  on  a  steel  background,  with  the  words  "The 
Covered  Wagon"  on  the  upper  part  of  the  prairie  schooner 
studded  with  electric  lights.  At  night,  six  synchronized  stere- 
opticon water  effects  were  thrown  on  the  water  with  most 
amazing  realism. 

The  possibility  of  the  use  of  color  and  light  applying  to  ad- 
vertising displays  and  stage  effects  has  barely  been  scratched. 
Electrically  excited  gases,  such  as  carbon  dioxide,  neon,  helium 
and  mercury  vapor  contained  in  glass  tubes,  offer  possibilities 
which  have  not  yet  been  applied  to  the  fullest  advantage  for 
elaborate  effects. 

In  printing,  or  in  mixing  of  pigments,  yellow,  red,  and  blue 
are  the  three  colors  that  will  produce  the  greatest  range  of  color 
when  properly  mixed.  In  poster  printing,  five  colors  are  the 
basis  from  which  every  shade  and  tint  may  be  derived.  These 
are  yellow,  red,  purple,  blue  and  green.    Perhaps  a  brief  out- 


276    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


line  of  other  colored  media,  and  the  means  of  manipulating 
them,  will  be  of  some  value: 

Colored  glasses,  secured  from  supply  houses,  afford  a  num- 
ber of  fairly  pure  tints,  usually  red,  yellow,  green  and  purple. 
Such  glasses  generally  are  used  for  signals. 

Colored  gelatines.  Almost  any  color  or  tint  can  be  obtained 
from  theatrical  supply  houses.  These  may  be  used  for  spot 
lamps  and  flood  lights,  and  are  mounted  between  sheets  of 
glass  supported  in  frames  which  will  fit  the  lamp  openings. 

Aniline  dyes.  Such  dyes  are  usually  pure  and  fairly  repro- 
duceable.  Sets  of  dyes  in  various  colors  may  be  obtained  for 
lantern  slides.  The  same  stains  are  also  used  in  the  painting 
of  scenery  which  is  meant  to  be  folded  and  used  extensively 
in  traveling. 

Colored  lacquers  are  used  for  tinting  electric  lamps. 

Artists'  pigments.  Such  pigments  are  classed  as  pastel, 
water  colors,  and  oil  paints.  All  of  these  may  be  used  in  color 
work  of  different  descriptions. 

Colored  papers  of  tissue  are  of  value  in  experimental  color 
studies. 

Phosphorescent  materials.  Luminous  calcium  sulphide, 
sometimes  known  as  Bolmain's  paint,  is  cheap,  and  emits  phos- 
phorescent light  of  fairly  long  duration,  when  a  strong  light 
is  thrown  on  it  before  its  use.  This  substance  has  been  em- 
ployed for  scenic  effects  and  costumes.  Phosphorescent  oil 
paints  can  be  made  by  using  pure  linseed  oil  instead  of  the 
varnish  ordinarily  utilized. 

The  air  brush  is  a  useful  instrument  for  the  application  of 
liquid  colorings  of  all  description  and  can  be  applied  with  a 
fair  degree  of  uniformity.  It  is  a  mechanism  for  blowing  pig- 
ment onto  surfaces,  instead  of  rubbing  or  spreading  it  on ;  and 
in  some  situations  is  of  considerable  value  for  many  reasons. 

CONCLUSION 

Some  years  ago  an  inventive  genius  rented  one  of  the  large 
concert  rooms  in  New  York  and  offered  the  public  a  program 
of  "symphonies"  in  light  rather  than  sound.  Roughly,  the 
effect  produced  was  that  of  a  kaleidoscopic  pattern  projected  on 


COLOR  AND  LIGHTING 


277 


a  screen,  with  swift  changing  and  merging  of  combinations. 
The  thing  attracted  wide  interest.  For  a  while  we  seemed  wit- 
nesses at  the  birth  of  a  new  art;  yet  there  were  many  skeptics. 
At  present  both  opinions  seem  justified  in  part;  for  although 
colored  lighting  has  not  attained  individuality  in  the  same  sense 
as  music  and  literature,  it  has  surely  developed  into  one  of  the 
handmaidens  of  beauty.  This  is  true  not  merely  in  the  theater, 
but  also  in  a  place  much  influenced  by  the  theater — the  home. 
Tinted  bulbs  are  gaining  widely  in  popularity  in  dwelling 
rooms,  and  are  there  used  to  provide  color  contrast  independ- 
ently of  furnishings  or  draperies.  Thus  once  again  does  a 
new  science  link  hands  with  art  to  lay  tribute  on  the  altars  of 
loveliness. 

The  reader  will  perhaps  have  noted  that  these  three  chapters 
on  advertising,  the  lobby,  and  lighting  are  devoted  to  the  tech- 
nique of  inducing  the  public  to  patronage,  and  he  will  likewise 
have  noted  to  what  degree  the  specialist  assists  operation  in 
drawing  the  crowd.  He  broadcasts  its  existence,  makes  clear 
and  beautiful  its  exterior  and  its  entrance.  He  charms  the 
senses  even  before  the  camera  hypnotizes  them. 

Now — on  with  the  show! 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 


Music 

SUPERFICIAL  highbrows  to  the  contrary  notwithstand- 
ing, there  has  been  a  slow  but  sure  and  steady  expansion 
of  cultural  standards  throughout  the  United  States 
within  the  memory  of  the  present  generation.  The  increased 
demand  and  output  of  books  and  periodicals  of  every  sort  are 
two  well-known  signs  of  the  movement.  But  it  is  in  the  grow- 
ing interest  in  and  request  for  the  finest  type  of  music  that 
the  average  American  is  indicating  the  evolution  most  signifi- 
cantly. Folk  and  other  songs,  of  course,  have  always  enjoyed 
great  popularity.  I  refer,  however,  to  the  operatic  and  sym- 
phonic masterpieces,  which  are  gradually  becoming  by-words 
in  more  and  more  American  homes. 

Undoubtedly,  the  talking  machine  played  a  part  in  the 
phenomenon,  but  I  feel  sure  that  our  own  industry  has  been 
the  influential  factor.  When  a  man  goes  into  a  store  to  buy 
records,  he  probably  chooses  along  the  lines  of  custom;  but 
when  he  sits  in  a  theater  he  has  the  opportunity  of  introduc- 
tion to  something  different.  Quite  often,  too,  this  is  something 
better.  From  the  printed  program  he  becomes  acquainted  for 
the  first  time,  perhaps,  with  such  golden  names  as  Beethoven, 
Wagner,  Verdi,  and  Massenet.  And  from  the  audible  rendi- 
tion he  finds  to  his  immense  delight  that  the  creations  of  these 
geniuses  are  finer  than  any  strains  he  has  ever  heard — and  that 
he  is  capable  of  understanding  and  enjoying  them !  His  pleas- 
ure and  his  knowledge  redouble  as  his  inferiority  gives  way. 

Moreover,  the  music  comes  to  his  ears  accompanied  by  other 
lovely  sensations  of  comfort,  good  lighting,  and  last,  but  not 
least,  the  picture  romance  of  the  screen.  Art  as  well  as  man  is 
known  by  the  company  it  keeps ;  and  the  patron  leaves  the  per- 
formance, among  other  things,  a  music  lover. 

278 


MUSIC 


279 


The  motion  picture  theater,  I  repeat,  has  probably  been  the 
greatest  single  force  in  bringing  good  music  to  the  greatest 
number  of  persons.  This  possibility  was  recognized  by  George 
Eastman,  who,  when  he  established  the  Eastman  School  of 
Music,  found  it  essential  to  his  plans  to  create  educated  audi- 
ences, and  settled  upon  the  motion  picture  as  the  means  of  con- 
veying symphonic  art  to  the  masses.  There  are  many  theaters 
in  the  United  States  which  spend  in  excess  of  $200,000  a  year 
for  musicians'  salaries.  In  this  connection,  harmony  is  given 
fullest  expression  when  interpreting  the  scale  of  emotion  that 
is  dominant  in  the  showing  of  a  fine  motion  picture.  Just  as 
a  film  is  best  when  the  action  is  easily  understood  without  the 
use  of  titles,  so  in  the  same  way  music  is  best  when  it  is  de- 
scriptive of  the  mood  of  the  composer,  without  explanation. 
It  can  readily  be  seen  that  melody  which  synchronizes  with  the 
action  of  a  cinema  has  an  appreciative  and  responsive  appeal : 
the  soft,  soothing  strains  of  the  orchestra  put  the  patrons  in  an 
atmosphere  of  repose  and  tranquillity. 

When  the  motion  picture  first  came,  a  piano  was  its  only 
accompaniment.  In  order  to  add  a  joyous  touch,  drums  and 
taps  were  added.  From  this  humble  beginning  grew  the  fine 
house  orchestras  which  are  permanently  established  in  every 
important  motion  picture  theater  in  this  country.  These  have 
taken  full  advantage  of  the  possibilities  offered  through  good 
music,  and  many  fine  organizations  now  boast  of  orchestras 
that  compare  favorably  with  the  skillful  ensemble  of  the  sym- 
phony society.  A  large  number  of  these  orchestras  have  a  wide 
and  fine  repertoire,  and  the  members  consist  of  the  best  avail- 
able artists  in  the  community.    Why  not  ? 

The  resourcefulness  of  the  motion  picture  orchestra  is  with- 
out limit.  Music  is  the  language  of  sound,  and  every  emotion 
can  be  expressed  in  it — joy,  sorrow,  fear,  longing.  In  order 
to  interpret  a  situation,  passages  are  borrowed  as  readily  from 
operatic  scenes,  concertos,  as  from  the  lighter  works.  And  if 
the  right  music  is  not  available,  a  special  score  is  frequently 
written  to  fit  the  situation.  Works  from  the  masters,  as  well 
as  the  popular  melodies  of  the  day,  may  be  part  of  the  same 
motion  picture  score.    It  is  the  flexibility  of  the  film  which 


280    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


makes  this  necessary,  and  the  variety  of  the  music  played  ap- 
peals to  the  average  person.  In  this  way,  for  instance,  a  patron 
may  hear  a  passage  from  Wagner's  "Flying  Dutchman"  that  he 
would  never  have  heard  otherwise. 

Overtures  of  distinction  and  concert  numbers  are  rendered  at 
four  and  sometimes  five  performances  daily.  These  mark  the 
beginning  of  the  so-called  de  luxe  performances.  In  that  way 
truly  fine  music  is  brought  to  many  who  otherwise  might  not 
be  introduced  to  the  higher  forms,  and  a  subconscious  taste 
for  good  art  is  accordingly  cultivated  amongst  these  theater- 
goers. All  this  results  in  helping  to  develop  musical  taste 
through  a  new  source.  It  is  normal  for  people  to  enjoy  good 
tunes,  and  the  public  is  constantly  climbing  to  higher  levels  of 
musical  appreciation.  Frequently  vocal  artists  from  the  oper- 
atic and  concert  stage  appear  in  conjunction  with  the  musical 
program,  so  that  the  knowledge  of  compositions  is  increased 
by  the  greatness  of  interpretation. 

Motion  picture  music  has  brought  to  the  front  several  truly 
talented  conductors,  who  rank  high  in  their  circles,  and  who 
have  developed  their  new  medium  into  a  highly  specialized 
technique.  The  orchestra  conductor  of  a  theater  should  have  a 
musical  personality.  Not  only  should  he  be  capable  in  his 
work,  but  he  should  have  a  characteristic  individuality  that  will 
make  his  conducting  or  playing  unusual  and  distinctive.  Above 
all,  however,  he  must  be  able  to  work  harmoniously  with  his 
men,  and  to  cooperate  to  the  fullest  extent  with  the  manage- 
ment in  order  to  achieve  thorough  success.  He  naturally  is 
responsible  for  the  selection  of  the  players  in  his  orchestra  in 
regard  to  their  ability  and  their  competency.  A  conductor 
should  be  immaculate  in  his  appearance,  gentlemanly  in  his 
conduct,  clean-cut  and  well  bred,  and  must  be  a  man  of  sin- 
cerity. He  should  never  exert  undue  authority  or  assume  an 
attitude  of  superiority  with  those  with  whom  he  comes  in  con- 
tact. Nevertheless,  it  is  essential  that  he  maintain  absolute 
discipline  amongst  the  men  in  the  orchestra.  He  must  have  a 
constant  interest  in  his  work  in  order  to  maintain  a  consistently 
high  standard. 

Screening  and  preparing  scores  for  motion  pictures  require 


MUSIC 


281 


a  wide  knowledge  of  all  that  is  best  in  music,  together  with  a 
full  appreciation  of  dramatic  musical  value.  The  scorer  must 
also  have  a  sympathetic  appreciation  of  motion  pictures,  to  get 
the  fullest  value  out  of  their  possibilities.  Although  great 
strides  have  been  made  in  the  development  of  music  in  our 
industry,  tremendous  additional  progress  may  be  expected  in 
the  future.  We  are  only  in  the  infancy  of  what  music  can  do 
for  the  motion  picture.  For  good  music  enhances  the  enter- 
tainment value  of  the  picture.  Dramatic  appeal  is  multiplied  a 
thousand- fold  through  the  ear.  The  right  air  or  tempo  in  the 
right  place  helps  to  place  the  spectator  in  the  mood  kindred 
with  the  spirit  of  the  picture,  and  it  may  sweep  an  audience 
into  the  highest  emotional  pitch.  The  weird  clarion  calls  in  the 
big  climactic  scene  of  "The  Birth  of  a  Nation"  added  tremen- 
dous dramatic  tone  to  that  situation.  The  homely  but  beloved 
melodies  of  old,  together  with  a  stirring  march  of  fortitude, 
contributed  greatly  to  the  success  of  "The  Covered  Wagon," 
and  there  are  many  other  motion  pictures  for  which  music 
played  a  part  of  great  importance. 

Music  for  the  photoplay  should  have  plenty  of  contrast, 
with  plenty  of  color  and  novelty  in  harmonic  treatment.  The 
sense  of  solitude  in  the  motion  picture  theater,  with  soothing 
appropriate  music,  while  the  eye  is  fascinated  to  the  picture,  is 
an  irresistible  appeal  to  the  patron.  The  soft  lighting  of  the 
auditorium,  the  soothing  music — bringing  about  almost  a  hyp- 
notic state — give  the  picture  on  the  screen  an  almost  dream- 
like quality.  In  such  an  atmosphere,  the  patron  is  able  to  con- 
centrate on  and  live  with  the  characters  on  the  screen.  There- 
fore music  is  at  its  best  when  it  is  an  accompaniment.  It 
should  never  dominate  the  scene,  but  subtly  blend  the  senses. 
The  situation  should  be  followed  almost  as  at  an  operatic  per- 
formance. 

Next  to  the  feature  photoplay,  music  has  reached  a  position 
of  greatest  importance  in  the  operation  of  high-grade  motion 
picture  theaters,  and  is  a  prime  factor  in  program  building,  in- 
cluding, in  addition  to  the  pictures,  presentations  and  pro- 
logues, singing  and  dancing  divertisements,  as  well  as 
orchestral  overtures  and  concert  numbers.    The  quality  of  the 


282    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


auditory  art  has  brought  distinction  to  many  theaters,  winning 
public  appreciation  for  successful  effort  in  establishing  high 
general  standards. 

The  fine  theater  boasts  of  very  extensive  music  libraries, 
which  include  works  of  a  wide  range,  where  the  gems  of  classic 
composers  may  be  found  side  by  side  with  the  offerings  of  pop- 
ular, contemporary  writers.  The  classics  have  greatest  value 
because  they  have  endured,  and  because  in  the  final  analysis 
they  have  the  greatest  heart  appeal.  Jazz  has  its  place  on  the 
musical  program  when  the  occasion  requires  it. 

The  Rochester  University,  as  one  instance  of  cultured  direc- 
tion, conducts  the  Eastman  Conservatory  and  Eastman  The- 
atre, which  have  cultivated  a  high  standard  for  moving  pic- 
ture music,  and  have  advanced  the  cause  of  training  in  this 
connection.  Frequently,  a  librarian  and  a  clerical  staff  are  re- 
quired to  administer  the  volumes  properly.  All  the  music  is 
catalogued  by  name,  composer,  and  descriptive  mood,  such  as 
"Battle,"  "Sinister,"  "Mysterioso,"  "Lively,"  "Love  Theme," 
etc.  Some  librarians  also  index  geographically.  If  a  scene  is 
laid  in  Russia,  appropriate  music  for  it  may  be  found  through 
this  method. 

The  librarian  should  of  course  have  a  wide  knowledge  of 
music  in  general,  but  especially  of  American  and  European 
music.  His  department  is  a  necessary  and  important  invest- 
ment for  those  theaters  where  music  is  given  its  proper  place 
on  the  program.  Therefore,  great  care  must  be  taken  in  select- 
ing the  library  to  begin  with.  The  foundation  of  every  good 
collection  consists  of  compositions  from  the  masters,  and  such 
music  is  preferred  by  most  patrons  because  it  appeals  to  the 
basic  emotions.  In  addition  to  the  orchestral  library,  a  special 
piano  part  library  is  maintained.  It  contains  an  extra  piano 
part  of  each  orchestration  in  the  library.  The  object  of  this 
is  that  music  which  is  selected  by  the  scorer  may  be  played 
on  the  piano  in  advance  to  determine  whether  it  is  appropriate. 

Quality  rather  than  quantity  is  important  in  musical  inter- 
pretation. It  is  better  to  have  a  good  string  quartet,  composed 
of  two  violins,  viola  and  'cello,  than  to  have  an  orchestra  of  ten 
ordinary  pieces.    If  the  theater  is  of  the  type  which  cannot 


MUSIC 


283 


afford  such  a  combination,  a  good  organ  will  show  splendid 
results,  if  it  is  properly  played.  As  important,  therefore,  as  the 
players  themselves  is  the  proper  orchestral  arrangement.  The 
parts  in  an  orchestration  for  a  full  orchestra  (fifteen  pieces) 
should  not  be  used  for  a  ten-  or  twelve-piece  orchestra,  as 
otherwise  the  rendering  will  lack  fullness,  color,  or  the  proper 
shading. 

Music  should  always  be  specially  arranged  for  the  instru- 
mentation of  the  orchestra.  When  it  is  considered  that  most 
musical  scores  for  motion  pictures  are  prepared,  rehearsed  and 
played  in  one  week's  time,  the  results  attained  can  be  appre- 
ciated. The  speed  is  necessary,  because  of  the  fact  that  most 
motion  picture  theaters  change  their  programs  each  week.  The 
time  will  come,  however,  when  a  suitable  central  agency  will 
prepare  scores,  giving  this  important  work  the  proper  time  for 
study  and  for  preparation  of  suitable  scores.  Specialists  by 
training  will  select  scores  of  utmost  harmony,  and  will  syn- 
chronize them  perfectly  with  the  action  of  the  picture.  Even 
now  expert  composers  and  arrangers  are  constantly  at  work, 
adapting  masterpieces,  or  composing  appropriate  music  to  fit 
the  scene  when  occasion  requires.  Such  men  are  musicians  of 
ability  and  have  wide  experience. 

The  scores  prepared  will  be  flexible,  and  with  substitute 
numbers  wherever  necessary,  so  that  they  may  be  used  by  the 
large  orchestra  of  eighty  as  well  as  the  ensemble  of  five  or  six. 
Although  music  cue  sheets  are  now  furnished  by  the  producers 
of  motion  pictures,  these  are  of  little  value  to  theaters  where 
music  is  already  given  especial  attention. 

The  first  step  in  preparing  a  score  for  a  motion  picture  is  in 
the  screening  of  the  picture,  which  takes  place  in  a  screen  room 
located  in  the  theater.  While  the  rehearsal  is  held,  the  scorer 
divides  the  film  into  musical  sequences,  making  note  of  the 
scenes  that  will  require  a  certain  type  of  music,  and  timing 
these.  It  is  of  vital  importance  to  divide  the  sequences  of  the 
picture  carefully.  In  addition,  a  meter  registers  the  speed  at 
which  the  film  is  shown.  The  scorer  is  generally  the  musical 
director ;  in  some  instances,  however,  the  work  is  done  by  the 
concert  master,  his  assistant. 


284    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


The  scorer  then  selects  from  the  piano  library  the  suitable 
selections  or  compositions  to  fit  the  various  situations.  The 
music  for  a  motion  picture  should  be  chosen  with  the  same  care 
as  though  it  were  an  opera.  When  the  score  has  been  fully 
determined,  he  screens  the  picture  again,  fitting  the  music  to 
each  situation  and  making  certain  that  each  composition 
"segues"  or  merges  into  the  next  piece.  A  pianist  plays  the 
music,  and  the  picture  is  stopped  as  often  as  necessary  until  the 
proper  marks  or  notations  are  made.  The  score  is  then  turned 
over  to  the  librarian,  who  prepares  the  orchestral  parts,  making 
each  one  according  to  the  piano  arrangement.  The  composi- 
tion is  then  rehearsed  with  the  orchestra.  Eventually  the  men 
become  familiar  with  the  library,  and  then  the  orchestra  is 
rehearsed  principally  as  to  the  attacks  and  segues,  so  that  each 
section  may  blend  into  the  next,  making  a  continuous  and  har- 
monious whole  of  the  score.  When  music  and  the  motion  pic- 
ture merge  exactly  as  to  dramatic  action,  and  the  conductor  and 
his  orchestra  play  the  score  sympathetically  and  with  under- 
standing, the  result  is  a  brilliant  ensemble.  Scores  are  fre- 
quently prepared  for  motion  pictures  of  importance  by  mu- 
sicians of  note,  with  specially  written  music,  though  often 
woven  in  with  movements  and  passages  from  compositions  of 
the  masters.  The  playing  time  of  an  orchestra  must  be  care- 
fully scheduled  as  to  rest  periods,  and  so  arranged  that  the 
most  effective  parts  of  the  program  that  require  symphonic 
music  may  not  be  deprived  of  the  use  of  the  orchestra. 

An  important  adjunct  to  the  music  of  the  motion  picture  the- 
ater is  the  organ.  The  first  organs  used  in  connection  with 
motion  pictures  were  small  pipe  affairs,  which  nevertheless 
served  splendidly  where  a  proper  orchestra  could  not  be  ob- 
tained, or  where  the  maintenance  of  an  orchestra  was  too  ex- 
pensive for  the  type  of  theater.  While  this  kind  of  organ  con- 
tributed splendidly  and  was  a  stepping  stone  towards  better 
music,  yet  there  was  not  sufficient  flexibility  in  such  instru- 
ments. To  supply  the  want,  a  new  type  of  organ  was  devel- 
oped, known  as  the  orchestral  unit.  Its  early  story  is  of  in- 
terest : 

Some  thirty-five  years  ago  an  English  electrical  engineer 


MUSIC 


285 


named  Robert  Hope-Jones  discovered  that  the  new  location 
did  not  permit  the  full  assembly  of  the  instrument.  So  the 
engineer-musician  resorted  to  his  electrical  knowledge  to  solve 
the  problem.  The  console  and  part  of  the  organ  were  placed 
in  the  new  location,  and  electrical  power  was  introduced  to 
control  the  speaking  pipes. 

Disheartening  obstacles  were  met  with  in  this  startling  inno- 
vation. But  at  last  all  were  overcome,  and  the  fame  of  the 
Birkenhead  organ  spread  throughout  England.  St.  John's 
Church  became  the  mecca  of  music  lovers,  churchmen,  and 
scientists.  Robert  Hope-Jones  became  a  celebrity  and  found 
himself  with  a  new  life  work,  that  of  reconstructing  the  pipe 
organ  along  lines  now  so  familiar  as  to  be  commonplace. 

England  did  not  take  kindly  to  Mr.  Hope-Jones,  his  electro- 
pneumatic  action,  and  the  tonal  revolutions  he  brought  to  pass 
in  organ  building.  In  1903  he  therefore  came  to  the  United 
States,  where  his  ideas  soon  found  a  cordial  welcome.  That 
American  organ  builders  lead  the  world  to-day  in  the  construc- 
tion of  this  kind  of  instrument  is  due  to  Mr.,  Hope- Jones' 
pioneering  work  upon  our  shores. 

The  last  thirty-five  years  have  witnessed  the  birth  of  many 
marvelous  devices  and  have  written  the  romance  of  many  ob- 
scure men  who  have  been  finally  hailed  as  geniuses.  Into  this 
category  goes  the  name  and  memory  of  the  English  electrical 
engineer  who  had  a  hobby  in  the  organ  and  who  made  a  seem- 
ingly impossible  barrier  a  stepping  stone  to  fame,  incidentally 
giving  to  humanity  a  new  thing  of  beauty  and  a  joy  forever. 
Built  on  the  same  principle  as  the  pipe  organ,  it  was  a  radical 
departure  in  many  respects.  In  addition  to  the  ordinary  pipes, 
brass  counterparts  of  orchestral  instruments  were  virtually 
added,  as  well  as  mechanisms  that  provide  faithful  reproduc- 
tions of  stringed  instruments,  drums,  percussion,  xylophones. 
Other  novelty  stops  helped  to  furnish  color ;  and,  in  addition, 
an  electric  action  with  almost  instantaneous  response  gave  this 
new  type  of  orchestral  organ  the  flexibility  required  for  motion 
picture  playing.  It  is  frequently  used  together  with  the  orches- 
tra, adding  tonal  quality,  and  is  depended  upon  successfully, 
with  musical  value,  during  the  periods  when  the  orchestra 


286    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


rests.  In  many  large  theaters  an  organ  overture  or  other  nov- 
elty is  a  successful  unit  on  the  program.  Finally,  the  newer 
type  has  developed  several  organists  who  have  achieved  out- 
standing success  in  the  playing  of  the  instrument. 

Its  manipulation  by  an  expert  has  great  entertainment  value. 
Many  organists  are  able  to  get  splendid  results  through  the 
use  of  slides,  not  much  different  from  those  of  the  old-fash- 
ioned illustrated  song  idea,  except  that  the  slides  are  more  artis- 
tically executed,  and  the  organ  offers  unusual  opportunities  for 
novelty  effects.  The  unit  organ  is  made  in  different  sizes,  from 
the  type  suitable  for  small  theaters,  to  one  for  those  seating 
five  thousand. 

Another  interesting  development  from  which  much  can  be 
expected  is  the  synchronization  of  sight  and  sound.  Success 
has  already  been  achieved  with  such  apparatus,  both  as  to 
perfect  synchronization  as  well  as  to  uncanny  amplification  of 
volume.  While  the  device  is  probably  not  in  the  final  state 
of  perfection,  it  is  a  factor  that  offers  further  opportunities 
of  development  in  connection  with  music.  By  this  means  it  is 
possible  to  synchronize  a  motion  picture  with  the  music  of  a 
symphony  orchestra.  Then  films  and  disks  can  be  sent  to  the 
most  remote  town,  and  the  music  may  be  faithfully  reproduced 
in  perfect  timing  with  the  photoplay.  Eventually  this  may 
result  in  elimination  of  the  indifferent  music  of  the  small  the- 
ater, because  of  the  local  lack  of  capable  musicians.  Great 
artists  appearing  before  this  apparatus  wTill  be  not  only  seen, 
but  heard  as  well.  This  ought  to  mean  much  in  small  commu- 
nities where  such  artists  cannot  appear  because  of  an 
insufficient  concert  public. 

Several  research  organizations  have  experts  at  work  on 
sound  synchronization  devices,  all  of  which  must  result  to  the 
advance  of  the  motion  picture  theater.  It  is  perhaps  too  much 
to  expect  that  such  a  mechanical  device  could  efficiently  take 
the  place  of  actual  orchestras  or  artists,  because  of  the  absence 
of  the  personality  and  vividness  that  exist  in  the  flesh,  but 
as  an  auxiliary  to  the  program  it  will  find  an  important  place  ; 
and  may  eventually  be  substituted  for  the  musicians  in  small 
theaters.   There  may  be  further  development,  likewise,  in  con- 


MUSIC 


287 


nection  with  the  production  of  certain  types  of  pictures,  or 
scenes  in  pictures,  where  speech  or  sound  may  play  an  im- 
portant part. 

There  are  two  additional  ways  in  which  music  can  contribute 
to  the  success  of  operation.  One — a  very  minor  one,  but  I 
mention  it  because  it  is  actually  practiced — is  in  connection 
with  promotion.  A  time-worn  stunt,  borrowed  from  the  circus 
and  older  enterprises  of  the  showman's  world,  is  to  send  some 
musical  instrument  out  on  wheels,  together  with  banners  or 
posters  advertising  the  entertainment.  The  steam  calliope  is 
the  instance  that  comes  obviously  to  mind. 

The  other — a  much  more  dignified — auxiliary,  is  the  organ 
or  orchestral  concert,  held  not  in  the  theater  auditorium,  but 
in  a  separate  hall  in  the  same  building,  to  entertain  crowds 
waiting  to  see  the  feature.  As  a  means  of  relieving  lobby 
traffic  during  hours  of  peak  load  it  promises  one  fine  solution. 
The  matter  is  mentioned  here  because  of  the  propriety  of  clas- 
sification. It  will  be  dealt  with  at  greater  length  in  the  chapter 
on  the  Paramount  Theatre. 


CHAPTER  XXIX 


Special  Films:  Short  Subjects;  Road  Shows 


iHE  two  subjects  of  this  chapter  will  undoubtedly  look 


queer  linked  to  each  other,  since  they  resemble  each 


other  only  in  the  sense  of  being  films.  It  is  like  put- 
ting the  midget  and  the  giant  together  in  one  side-show  tent 
because  they  are  both  men.  Of  course,  they  have  another  sim- 
ilarity in  the  eyes  of  the  operator  and  the  public,  since  each  of 
these  varieties  of  cinema  is  a  special  attraction.  The  short 
subject  is  an  element  of  the  program  different  from  the  fea- 
ture and  therefore  heightening  its  effect,  if  only  by  contrast. 
The  road  show,  when  it  comes  off  the  road  and  enters  the  regu- 
lar channels  of  operation,  may  be  the  big  drawing  card  of  the 
house  for  a  week  or  more.  At  any  rate,  they  are  both  oddities 
of  the  program,  and  fit  into  this  miscellaneous  section  better 
than  they  might  elsewhere. 

Since  a  great  many  managers  have  not  the  capital,  the  facili- 
ties, the  personnel,  or  the  need  of  stage  productions,  they  must 
rely  entirely  on  pictures  and  music  for  their  programs.  On  the 
other  hand,  they  are  under  pressure  to  attain  variety,  for  no 
public  taste  is  so  constant  as  to  relish  the  very  same  sort  of 
offering,  and  nothing  but  the  very  same  offering,  week  in  and 
week  out.  Even  small,  neighborhood  theaters  try  to  vary  the 
appeal  from  "western"  to  light  comedy  or  "society"  stories.  In 
addition  they  ring  in  the  changes  on  each  program  by  adding 
brief  numbers ;  or  occasionally  they  splurge  to  the  extent  of  ex- 
hibiting an  old  road  show  favorite  that  is  going  the  round  of 
the  fifth  runs.  Either  of  these  methods,  or  both,  will  show 
on  the  books  favorably.    Hence  this  chapter. 


The  short  subject  may  be  considered  to  be  any  film  unit  on 
a  program  other  than  the  feature  photoplay.    It  may  be  one, 


SHORT  SUBJECTS 


288 


SHORT  SUBJECTS;  ROAD  SHOWS  289 


two,  or  three  reels  in  length.  A  reel,  when  full,  is  approxi- 
mately one  thousand  feet,  and  takes  from  twelve  to  fifteen  min- 
utes to  project. 

The  importance  of  the  short  subject  is  recognized  by  every 
theater  operator,  and  frequently  a  theater  brings  to  its  program 
an  added  distinction  through  careful  selection  in  this  regard. 
Such  managers  choose  their  short  subjects  with  the  same  care 
as  they  do  their  feature  photoplays.  The  films  are  picked  so 
that  they  will  fit  in,  and  merge  the  program  into  a  harmonious 
whole.  In  such  houses  special  music  is  selected  for  the  briefer 
picture  with  utmost  care,  and  is  made  appropriate  for  the  in- 
terpretation of  the  smallest  detail. 

The  short  subject  may  be  of  great  entertainment  worth,  and 
may  add  interest  to  the  program,  besides  offering  that  quality 
of  novelty  and  variety  which  is  of  such  great  value.  The 
proper  blending  of  the  units  lends  good  support  to  the  princi- 
pal feature,  and  builds  up  a  program  that  may  be  distinguished 
from  the  ordinary  picture  show,  which  is  thrown  together  hap- 
hazardly. 

That  the  public  is  appreciative  of  good  subjects  is  borne  out 
by  the  fact  that  at  times  the  short  subject  unit  is  appreciated 
as  much  as  the  feature  photoplay,  particularly  when  the  feature 
is  one  of  ordinary  caliber.  Some  notable  contributions  to  the 
screen,  moreover,  have  come  via  the  short  subject  route,  and 
amongst  the  best  film  stars  are  many  who  were  introduced 
originally  from  that  source.  This  is  particularly  true  of  our 
best  comedians,  amongst  them  Charlie  Chaplin,  Harold  Lloyd, 
and  many  others.  Mary  Pickford,  Gloria  Swanson  and  other 
notable  players  received  their  earlier  training  making  these 
one-reelers. 

The  short  subject  should  be  encouraged  by  every  progressive 
management,  because  through  that  avenue  much  experimenta- 
tion may  be  attempted  that  might  otherwise  prove  prohibitive. 
Exhibitors  would  only  be  too  willing  to  book  units  which  need 
not  be  depended  upon  for  box  office  results,  but  which  have 
their  place  on  the  program  as  supplemental  to  the  feature.  A 
very  unusual  screen  study,  "The  Last  Laugh,"  with  Emil  Jan- 
nings,  could  not  get  bookings  as  a  feature,  but  when  it  was 


290    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


adapted  as  a  short  subject  received  a  wide  showing.  On  oc- 
casions some  theaters  have  achieved  success  with  a  program 
consisting  of  all  short  units.  This,  however,  is  the  exception  to 
the  rule.  There  are  nevertheless  several  movements  to  estab- 
lish "short  subjects"  theaters  in  several  cities  of  large  popula- 
tion. Those  attempts  are  being  fostered  by  producers  and 
distributors  of  the  product,  who  feel  that  in  this  way  their 
program  units  will  be  given  the  right  place  in  the  industry, 
and  will  allow  them  the  dignity  and  the  exploitation  to  which 
they  are  entitled. 

The  most  commonly  used  short  subject  which  is  a  unit  apart 
from  any  other  is  the  news  reel.  This  picture-news  film  has 
a  place  on  any  motion  picture  program,  is  of  great  interest, 
and  is  appreciated  by  all  types  of  audiences.  In  importance  it 
is  second  only  to  that  of  the  feature  story.  Most  events 
throughout  the  world  are  pictured  in  the  news  reels  as  rapidly 
as  negatives  may  be  brought  to  the  laboratories.  News  reels 
are  generally  published  bi-weekly.  The  organization  of  pro- 
duction is  as  follows:  Camera  men  are  stationed  at  strategic 
points  in  countries  throughout  the  world.  These  photographers 
are  of  adventurous  spirit,  and  sometimes  get  their  "shots" 
regardless  of  personal  safety.  If  ordinary  conveyances  are  not 
readily  available  for  transportation,  it  is  nothing  for  them  to 
charter  an  airship,  if  that  will  mean  a  scoop  for  their  company. 

The  news  reel  can  be  made  very  effective  when  music  is  care- 
fully selected  to  fit  the  "shots"  that  are  shown,  In  order  that 
this  may  be  properly  accomplished,  it  is  necessary  for  the  mu- 
sical conductor  to  "screen"  the  news  reel,  prepare  a  cue  sheet, 
and  select  satisfactory  music  for  each  "shot."  In  larger  met- 
ropolitan theaters,  managements  frequently  contract  for  two 
or  three  or  four  different  news  weeklies.  The  best  "shots" 
are  selected  from  each,  and  are  placed  together  as  one  weekly, 
as  the  theater's  own  news  reel.  While  this  method  is  more 
costly,  it  gives  the  theater  an  exclusive  weekly,  with  a  selection 
of  the  best  "shots"  from  all  sources.  Some  progressive  man- 
agements add  a  local  weekly,  which  is  a  useful  addition  where 
camera  and  laboratory  can  be  made  available. 

Comedies  are  next  in  importance,  because  of  their  wide  use. 


SHORT  SUBJECTS;  ROAD  SHOWS  291 


Most  screen  farces  belong  to  the  "slapstick"  variety,  and  may 
be  compared  with  the  comic  supplement  of  a  newspaper.  Such 
films  are  intended  to  cater  to  the  younger  element,  and  are 
produced  with  that  idea  in  mind,  since  it  appears  that  good 
burlesque  and  buffoonery  are  preferred.  Although  comedies 
of  subtle  humor,  and  even  satire,  are  produced  occasionally, 
the  demand  for  those  is  limited  at  present.  Comedies  place 
audiences  in  a  happy  mood;  and  it's  a  good  thing  to  send 
patrons  smiling  from  the  theater.  In  order  to  get  the  best 
results,  funny  pictures  should  be  given  the  same  careful  at- 
tention, as  to  music,  as  the  feature.  Good  airs  that  synchronize 
with  the  situations,  and  are  of  the  same  tempo,  make  a  com- 
edy more  enjoyable.  The  same  rule  applies  to  the  presentation 
of  any  type  of  that  unit  that  is  worth  showing. 

Animated  cartoons  are  frequently  used  when  the  program 
does  not  allow  time  for  the  length  of  a  comedy,  which  fre- 
quently consists  of  two  reels.  Cartoons  are  generally  half  a 
reel  in  length.   These  have  good  entertainment  value. 

Industrial  and  scientific  subjects  always  make  interesting 
units  on  a  program,  and  illustrate  the  value  of  motion  pictures 
as  an  educative  force.  Scenic  motion  pictures  bring  to  the  the- 
ater nature's  garden  spots.  They  are  always  beautiful  to  see, 
and  are  restful,  and  lend  themselves  especially  to  fine  musical 
interpretation.  Biographical  reels  likewise  appeal  to  many 
people. 

Topics  or  conversational  films  of  timely  or  humorous  com- 
ment may  be  used  with  good  effect,  particularly  when  they  are 
employed  as  part  of  the  news  weekly. 

The  reviews,  or  magazine  reels,  may  be  adopted  in  part  or  in 
whole.  This  sort  of  film  corresponds  to  the  magazine  amongst 
publications.  Interesting  and  novel  subjects  make  up  its  con- 
tent, such  as  slow  motion  photography,  hand-colored  subjects, 
etc. 

Management  should  employ  short  subjects,  and  that  granted, 
should  take  the  same  care  in  the  selection  as  in  the  case  of  the 
photoplay  feature,  realizing  that  every  unit  of  a  program  must 
be  meritorious  if  the  entertainment  is  expected  to  measure  up 
to  a  high  standard, 


292    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 

A  new  type  of  short  subject,  I  feel  sure,  will  be  brought 
about  through  sound  producing  devices  synchronized  with  film. 
In  this  way  many  artists  and  performers  will  be  brought  to  re- 
mote theaters,  who  heretofore  have  not  been  available  for  mo- 
tion picture  showing.  Such  subjects  can  only  enhance  the 
value  of  the  motion  picture  program,  and  lend  a  new  note  to 
the  whole  operation.  The  foremost  artists  from  the  concert 
platform,  eminent  operatic  singers,  and  the  most  popular  stage 
players  will  be  seen  and  heard  in  this  fashion.  This  is  the  latest 
wrinkle.  As  time  goes  on  there  will  doubtless  be  others  just 
as  in  the  past  mental  ingenuity  and  special  skill  have  been  pro- 
ductive of  newer  and  stranger  and  more  attractive  forms  from 
year  to  year. 

ROAD  SHOWS 

The  super  type  of  motion  picture,  such  as  "The  Birth  of  a 
Nation/'  "Way  Down  East,"  "The  Covered  Wagon,"  "The 
Ten  Commandments,"  "The  King  of  Kings,"  "Ben  Hur,"  and 
"The  Big  Parade,"  are  placed  before  the  public  for  first  show- 
ing through  an  entirely  different  distributing  agency  than  that 
through  which  other  photoplays  are  released.  Such  pictures 
are  handled  exactly  on  the  same  basis  as  a  "legitimate  stage" 
attraction.  Of  course,  the  motion  picture  feature  which  is  to 
be  exploited  in  this  manner  must  be  one  of  unusual  merit.  It 
must  have  a  universal  appeal,  and  be  outstanding  in  merit. 
It  must  have  "epic  quality."  It  must  have  the  "epic"  call, 
striking  deep  into  the  emotions. 

The  feature  is  first  given  a  premier  in  a  legitimate  theater  in 
New  York  at  advanced  prices  (generally  $1.65  for  the  best 
seats).  If  the  motion  picture  registers  with  the  public  as  a 
truly  unusual  offering,  approximately  ten  to  twelve  road  com- 
panies are  organized.  Routings  are  arranged  through  the 
legitimate  theaters  of  the  country.  Each  road  company  con- 
sists of  traveling  projection  equipment,  with  expert  projection- 
ists and  advertising  men,  a  manager,  a  musical  conductor,  and 
a  number  of  key  musicians.  The  companies  are  booked  in 
such  fashion  as  to  cover  most  of  the  important  cities  through- 
out the  land.  In  that  way  it  is  soon  shown  in  practically  every 
outstanding  community. 


SHORT  SUBJECTS;  ROAD  SHOWS  293 


Road  showing  naturally  requires  a  large  organization  and  a 
direction  of  high  executive  ability.  The  road  showing  of  mo- 
tion pictures  was  first  established  by  J.  J.  McCarthy,  who  has 
created  an  organization  which  specializes  in  this  work.  Men 
of  a  representative  type,  experienced  in  the  administrative  de- 
partment of  the  spoken  drama  and  grand  opera,  comprise  the 
personnel.  The  managers  of  these  companies  are  true  execu- 
tives of  experience,  and  the  publicity  writers  are  trained  jour- 
nalists. Each  company  is  capable  of  giving  a  standardized 
presentation  so  that  the  staging,  the  advertising  and  the  musical 
accompaniment  of  every  unit  is  of  the  same  quality  as  that 
showing  in  New  York. 

The  road  shows  differ  entirely  in  policy  from  the  regular 
motion  picture  theaters.  Only  two  performances  are  given 
daily,  one  in  the  afternoon  and  the  other  at  night.  Every  seat 
is  reserved,  and  the  performance  begins  at  a  specified  time. 
This  is  a  distinct  advantage,  because  spectators  see  the  picture 
from  the  beginning  and  follow  the  story  through ;  whereas  in 
motion  picture  theaters,  frequently,  patrons  drop  in  in  the 
middle  of  a  feature.  The  entire  entertainment  of  a  road  show 
consists  of  the  one  picture,  without  any  supplemental  film  or 
other  units.  Therefore  such  super  features  generally  must  be 
of  sufficient  length  to  make  up  a  full  evening's  entertainment. 

There  is  a  marked  advantage  in  having  an  orchestra  travel 
with  the  company  to  synchronize  the  music  perfectly  with  the 
moods  of  the  picture,  because  the  orchestra  stays  with  the  par- 
ticular company  and  thus  is  able  to  perfect  its  playing  of  the 
score,  bringing  out  the  full  volume  and  variety  of  the  score. 

The  merits  of  the  picture  are  emphasized  to  the  exclusion  of 
all  else  and  exploitation  is  concentrated  on  the  big  film.  In 
this  way  nothing  but  the  feature  is  sold  to  the  public ;  and  be- 
cause it  is  handled  this  way,  its  publicity  is  exclusive. 

The  type  of  picture  that  can  be  thus  marketed  is  very  rare, 
but  a  showing  of  this  sort  is  unusually  profitable,  and  brings 
additional  prestige  to  the  industry.  Furthermore,  after  it  is 
exploited  as  a  road  show,  it  is  then  released  through  the  regular 
distributing  machinery  for  exhibition  in  the  regular  motion 
picture  theaters.    The  exploitation  that  such  pictures  receive 


294    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


on  the  original  basis  is  of  great  value  in  attracting  a  tremen- 
dous patronage  for  the  play  when  it  is  shown  in  the  motion 
picture  theater  at  regular  prices.  Advertising  of  road  shows 
is  done  in  a  dignified  manner,  and  includes  newspaper  exploita- 
tion as  well  as  heavy  bill-posting.  Every  device  of  the  legiti- 
mate theater  is  used.  The  proper  handling  of  the  road  show- 
ing of  a  really  worthwhile  picture  will  reap  earnings  in  excess 
of  a  million  dollars. 

Road  showing  is  becoming  more  difficult  because  legitimate 
theaters  throughout  the  country  are  fast  disappearing  on  ac- 
count of  the  lack  of  worthwhile  stage  attractions,  and  also 
because  motion  picture  chain  organizations  are  absorbing  such 
theaters.  The  road  show  as  an  institution,  however,  is  not 
likely  to  be  eliminated.  It  is  too  valuable  to  the  industry. 
Special  theaters  will  probably  be  provided  in  important  cities 
which  will  be  equipped  to  show  "road  show"  pictures  at  ad- 
vanced prices  of  admission,  with  reserved  seats  and  with  the 
old  advantages  of  "road  show"  methods.  Such  a  circuit  of 
"road  show"  theaters  will  enable  even  more  concentration  than 
exists  in  the  original  form  of  "road  showing,"  and  should 
mean  the  elimination  of  considerable  expense,  caused  through 
the  movement  of  companies  from  city  to  city. 

Some  producers  exhibit  certain  motion  pictures  as  "road 
shows"  in  order  to  take  advantage  of  the  popularity  of  the 
latter.  Such  showings  must  not  be  confused  with  the  genuine 
"road  shows"  as  referred  to  in  this  chapter. 

Very  few  pictures  have  the  quality  which  establishes  them 
as  being  of  "road  show"  caliber.  Very  few  pictures  fit  into 
that  classification.  Indeed,  the  real  ones  are  not  so  much  pro- 
duced as  they  are  the  result  of  inspiration.  Less  than  ten  mo- 
tion pictures  have  been  successfully  "road  showed"  since  the 
inception  of  the  entire  industry.  These  are  "The  Birth  of  a 
Nation,"  "Intolerance,"  "Way  Down  East,"  "The  Covered 
Wagon,"  "The  Ten  Commandments,"  "The  Big  Parade," 
"Ben  Hur,"  "What  Price  Glory,"  and  "Beau  Geste." 


SHORT  SUBJECTS;  ROAD  SHOWS  295 


CONCLUSION 

It  is  interesting,  sometimes,  to  note  a  special  effect  created 
in  a  nation's  daily  life  by  this  or  that  feature  of  a  new  industry. 
The  "slow  motion  movie"  had  barely  enjoyed  its  first  show- 
ing when  the  stage  took  up  the  idea.  Acrobats  and  comedians 
made  a  fad  of  imitating  the  leisurely  camera.  A  new  stage 
stunt  came  into  existence.  And  an  old  art  paid  the  highest 
compliment  to  the  youngest  member  of  the  family !  Of  course, 
the  slow  motion  picture  had  already  served  science  by  pho- 
tographing phenomena  of  slight  movement  over  long  periods 
of  time.  Art,  too,  had  profited  from  the  filming  of  rapidly 
moving  bodies — horses,  for  example;  so  that  painting  has 
become  more  realistic  in  these  connections.  Finally,  the  term 
"slow  movie"  or  "slow  motion"  has  entered  our  vernacular 
speech  as  a  synonym  for  indolence  or  dullness ! 

As  to  the  road  show,  it  has  won  a  high  place  in  the  considera- 
tion, not  only  of  the  general  public,  but  of  the  pulpit  and  the 
rostrum  and  the  professor's  chair.  College  faculties  of  his- 
tory have  given  to  "The  Birth  of  a  Nation,"  "The  Covered 
Wagon"  and  "Old  Ironsides"  a  value  greater  than  that  of  texts. 
Preachers  have  lauded  the  high  moral  force  of  "Intolerance," 
"Ben  Hur,"  and  "The  Ten  Commandments,"  and  "The  King 
of  Kings."  The  adaptation  of  "Way  Down  East"  has  carried 
as  much  force  as  the  old  play,  and  certainly  has  reached  and 
moved  and  delighted  a  vaster  audience. 

These  are  motion  pictures.  They  are  also  triumphs  of  art, 
accepted  as  truly  in  their  own  way,  by  the  millions  and  by 
the  critics,  as  are  the  masterpieces  of  other  creative  fields — 
painting,  music,  sculpture,  drama,  literature.  In  the  growing 
number  of  these  noble  films,  the  industry  yearly  rises  in  dignity 
and  truth.  And  since  the  greater  length  of  our  history  lies  in 
the  future,  still  to  be  achieved,  who  can  predict  the  heights  to 
be  reached?  Is  it  exaggeration  to  say  that  one  stands  before 
the  prospect  with  reverence,  and  even  awe? 


CHAPTER  XXX 


Stage  Presentations 

PRIMARILY  the  motion  picture  theater  must  depend  on 
the  photoplay  itself  for  genuine  progress.  The  other 
units  on  its  program  may  in  themselves  be  important; 
but  it  is  the  appeal  of  the  animated  screen  that  has  made  the 
theater  so  popular  with  the  people.  Therefore,  while  all  efforts 
should  be  made  to  add  novelty,  contrast,  or  color  to  a  motion 
picture  theater  program,  it  must  be  remembered  that  such 
efforts  are  merely  supplementary  to  the  mainstay  of  the  pro- 
gram— the  feature  photoplay. 

A  bit  of  historical  review  will  not  be  amiss  here :  The  first 
exclusive  motion  picture  theater  was  opened  in  Pittsburgh 
during  Thanksgiving  week  in  1905,  by  Harry  Davis,  with  a 
film  entitled  "The  Great  Train  Robbery,"  which  incidentally 
was  one  of  the  first  screen  stories  filmed.  It  was  produced  by 
Edwin  S.  Porter.  This  theater  was  a  converted  store  and  was 
furnished  with  equipment  that  had  mainly  outlived  its  useful- 
ness at  the  Grand  Opera  House.  The  experiment  was  profit- 
able and  was  a  forerunner  of  the  nickelodeons  throughout  the 
country.  A  new  industry  was  in  the  making.  Yet  even  in  the 
very  early  period  of  motion  picture  exhibition,  when  motion 
pictures  were  just  turned  out  at  the  rate  of  so  many  feet  each 
week,  without  regard  to  quality,  some  enterprising  exhibitors 
put  an  added  attraction  on  the  program,  such  as  a  singer,  a 
dancing  team,  or  a  quartette.  The  "theaters"  were  converted 
stores  with  a  small  platform  as  a  stage.  As  exhibitors  found 
this  attraction  idea  profitable,  and  as  competition  increased, 
two  and  sometimes  three  of  such  acts  were  added  to  the  pro- 
gram. The  form  of  entertainment  finally  developed  into  the 
picture-vaudeville  policy  as  shown  to-day,  in  which  a  program 
of  five  or  six  acts  of  variety  is  shown,  together  with  a  feature 

296 


STAGE  PRESENTATIONS 


297 


motion  picture.  Although  the  theaters  themselves  improved, 
the  same  principle  of  the  "early"  days  exists — a  "Bargain" 
show  for  the  admission  price. 

There  is  a  wide  distinction  between  the  "stage  presentations" 
of  the  de  luxe  motion  picture  theater  and  the  vaudeville-pic- 
ture theater.  As  motion  pictures  themselves  improved,  they 
began  to  attract  a  higher  type  of  patronage,  which  resulted  in 
the  building  of  small  theaters  specially  designed  for  the  show- 
ing of  the  cinema.  During  the  period,  the  quality  of  the  music 
began  to  evidence  marked  improvement.  About  this  time  sev- 
eral resourceful  exhibitors  conceived  a  type  of  motion  picture 
theater  which  would  cater  to  the  better  class  of  patron,  and 
orchestras  were  placed  on  raised  platforms  and  stages,  singers 
with  good  voices  were  included  on  the  program,  and  an  instru- 
mental solo  was  added.  In  19 14  the  opening  of  the  Strand 
Theatre  in  New  York  established  a  new  thought  in  motion  pic- 
ture presentation.  Mitchell  H.  Mark,  who  had  operated  several 
"store  shows"  with  success,  engaged  Samuel  A.  Rothafel  to 
direct  this  new  type  of  motion  picture  house.  The  Rothafel 
kind  of  screen  presentation  resulted,  and  became  the  forerun- 
ner of  the  fine  motion  picture  theaters  that  were  subsequently 
built  throughout  the  country.  Colored  lights  thrown  on  the  or- 
chestra and  a  fountain  with  colored  lights  playing  on  the 
water,  formed  an  altogether  pleasing  picture  in  contrast  to  the 
earlier  efforts,  giving  this  part  of  the  program  a  "concert" 
touch. 

The  music  improved,  fine  organs  were  added,  more  elaborate 
stages  were  designed  and  the  theater  in  itself  was  improved. 
Exhibitors  with  imagination  then  took  another  step  forward 
by  the  introduction  of  classic  dancing  in  addition  to  singing. 
Some  began  to  put  on  numbers  which  were  meant  to  interpret 
some  important  part  of  the  feature  photoplay.  A  scene  in  the 
photoplay  would  be  reproduced  as  closely  as  possible,  on  the 
stage.  Together  with  either  dancing  or  singing,  or  both,  it 
was  acted  just  before  the  showing  of  the  feature  motion  pic- 
ture. The  object  was  to  place  the  audience  in  the  atmospheric 
mood  of  the  picture. 

This  led  to  the  "prologue"  idea,  which  developed  into  elab- 


298    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


orate  presentations.  The  production  of  prologues  should  be 
attempted  only  by  experts  who  are  intimately  familiar  with 
stagecraft,  and  who  have  available  the  very  best  talent.  To 
produce  a  scene  that  is  intended  to  complement  the  motion 
picture  feature,  or  to  represent  a  scene  from  the  picture,  is  a 
big  undertaking.  Unless  it  is  well  done,  it  detracts  from, 
rather  than  adds  to  the  value  of  the  program.  Not  every  fea- 
ture picture  lends  itself  to  such  treatment;  so  presentations  are 
produced  to  commemorate  patriotic  or  seasonable  holidays,  and 
other  numbers  are  shown  without  any  special  relation,  except 
that  they  are  of  a  type  which  blends  into  the  atmosphere  of 
the  program.  A  simple,  yet  effective  staging,  is  accomplished, 
for  example,  by  placing  four  or  five  members  of  the  orchestra 
on  the  stage,  behind  a  clear  white  sheet  which  hangs  across  the 
stage,  with  light  in  back  of  them,  thrown  toward  the  audience. 
The  result  is  a  silhouetted  group  which,  with  proper  lighting, 
may  be  very  striking.  Patriotic  presentations  during  holidays 
are  particularly  timely  and  are  generally  welcomed  by  audi- 
ences. On  July  4th,  tableaux  representing  "The  Spirit  of  yj6" 
or  "Washington  Crossing  the  Delaware"  are  but  two  of  many 
subjects  which  contribute  just  the  right  note  to  a  program.  On 
"Mother's  Day,"  a  good  audience  reaction  greeted  the  simple 
presentation  of  a  reproduction  of  Whistler's  painting  of  his 
mother,  with  suitable  musical  accompaniment. 

All  of  this  brought  about  a  type  of  entertainment  which 
blended  with  motion  pictures,  and  yet  because  of  color,  of- 
fered a  contrast  to  the  screen  itself.  The  result  was  a  program 
that  offered  variety  in  a  soothing  atmosphere,  bringing  to- 
gether the  entertainment  force  of  the  screen,  the  emotional 
value  of  music,  and  the  feasting  of  the  eye  on  pleasing  stage 
divertisements.  At  the  same  time  it  was  possible  to  give  a 
rounded-out  program  of  sufficient  running  time,  approximately 
two  hours.  Mr.  Hugo  Riesenfeld,  a  musical  conductor  of 
note,  established  new  standards  for  musical  scoring  and  presen- 
tations. The  development  of  motion  picture  presentations  has 
continued  with  remarkable  strides,  until  to-day  talented  organ- 
izations are  maintained  in  the  large  city  theaters  that  present 
truly  worthwhile  effort  of  a  high  type,  comparable  with  the 


STAGE  PRESENTATIONS 


299 


best  that  the  theater  has  to  offer.  The  presentation  may  be 
"The  Ballet  of  the  Flowers,"  or  may  be  a  "Bubble  Dance,"  or 
it  may  take  the  form  of  a  singing  chorus  silhouetted  behind  a 
white  screen,  or  a  reproduction  of  a  famous  painting;  or  may 
show  the  burning  of  Moscow  to  the  music  of  the  "i 812  Over- 
ture." Altogether,  it  is  a  type  of  performance  that  is  pleasing 
to  the  eye  and  ear.  Such  presentations  are  created  by  the  stage 
director,  the  musician  or  the  managing  director,  and  programs 
are  changed  each  week.  The  orchestra  and  artists  rehearse 
their  programs,  until  at  the  end  of  the  week  the  combined  effect 
is  blended  together  in  a  general  rehearsal  of  orchestra,  scen- 
ery, costumes,  and  lighting. 

Another  type  of  motion  picture  theater  presentation  has  been 
evolved  during  the  past  few  years,  and  received  its  greatest  de- 
velopment through  Balaban  and  Katz  in  Chicago  and  by 
Sam  Katz  in  his  operation  of  Publix  Theatres  and  West 
Coast  Theatres  on  the  Pacific  Coast.  Because  of  the  large 
capacities  of  some  of  the  newer  sort  of  theaters,  enterprising 
exhibitors  have  felt  that  their  stage  offerings  could  be  of  such 
a  level  as,  regardless  of  the  box  office  possibilities  of  the  photo- 
play, would  of  themselves  draw  crowds  and  pack  the  house. 
This  has  resulted  in  a  form  of  entertainment  that  is  somewhat 
of  a  "revue"  or  "musical  comedy"  character,  and  is  of  lighter 
vein  than  the  prologue  or  "concert"  idea  I  have  explained. 
It  may  take  the  form  of  a  "Syncopation  Week,"  "Charleston 
Contest,"  "Opera  vs.  Jazz,"  "Fashion  Revue,"  "Beauty  Re- 
vue," "Take  a  Chance  Week,"  "Jazz  Idea,"  "Hello,  Lind- 
bergh," or  whatever  may  have  box  office  possibilities.  In  the 
production  of  these,  much  ingenuity  and  novelty  are  shown  and 
the  scenery  and  the  lighting  are  of  the  best  grade.  The  form 
of  presentation  has  shown  good  box  office  reaction,  and  will 
undoubtedly  be  further  developed.  The  effects  used  in  pro- 
ducing these,  however,  are  limited  because  most  theaters  ren- 
der such  shows  for  a  single  week.  It  must  be  apparent  that 
few  stage  producers  have  the  talent  or  the  funds  available  tQ 
create  such  innovations  each  week  for  fifty-two  weeks. 

The  difficulty  is  overcome,  however,  through  a  production 
plan  which  West  Coast  Theatres  recently  adopted  in  connec- 


300    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


tion  with  the  preparation  of  such  stage  units  where  stage  pre- 
sentations known  as  "Fanchon  and  Marco  Revues"  are  part  of 
the  program.  A  production  department  has  been  established  in 
Los  Angeles,  California,  where  talented  directors  conceive,  re- 
hearse, and  produce  each  unit,  taking  the  time  required  to 
make  an  act  adequately.  The  unit  is  then  shown  throughout 
the  circuit,  starting  in  Los  Angeles.  Since  the  productions 
(scenery  and  costumes)  are  created  for  use  over  an  entire 
circuit,  it  is  apparent  that  more  cost  can  be  allowed  for  such 
items.  The  result  is  a  performance  of  magnificence,  vying 
with  the  best  the  theater  can  offer.  Artists  are  now  engaged 
for  several  months,  and  a  better  quality  of  talent,  therefore,  is 
available. 

This  plan  required  the  establishment  of  carefully  worked- 
out  schedules  and  routines,  because  of  railroad  jumps;  but, 
that  having  been  accomplished,  the  system  moves  on  smoothly, 
with  very  satisfactory  results.  Scenery  and  costumes  are  de- 
signed by  expert  art  directors  and  are  manufactured  at  a  cen- 
tral point,  assuring  the  control  of  the  standards.  The  stage 
producers  selected  are  those  of  the  highest  talent  and  experi- 
ence. It  is  likely  that  this  plan  of  procedure  will  be  adopted  by 
other  circuits,  and  by  theater  operators,  where  a  sufficient  num- 
ber can  be  found  to  cooperate  for  the  purpose. 

There  is  another  type  of  stage  presentation  that  is  not  a 
presentation  in  a  true  sense,  but  which  has  considerable  value 
in  attracting  patronage  at  times,  regardless  of  the  box  office 
value  of  the  photoplay.  These  are  "star"  performers  or  artists 
who  have  achieved  a  big  reputation.  The  attraction  may  be  a 
"King  of  Jazz"  or  a  "star"  borrowed  from  the  legitimate 
stage,  or  an  "act"  from  vaudeville,  or  an  eminent  musical 
artist  from  the  operatic  or  concert  stage.  When  such  artists 
or  performers  are  well  known  and  have  extraordinary  talent, 
they  are  booked  to  appear  in  large  motion  picture  theaters,  with 
profit,  They  receive  very  large  salaries,  of  course,  frequently 
considerably  more  than  they  are  accustomed  to  earn.  There- 
fore, they  can  appear  only  in  the  largest  theaters.  The  type  of 
talent,  however,  that  has  box  office  value  is  very  much  limited ; 


STAGE  PRESENTATIONS 


301 


consequently  theaters  which  support  a  production  staff  and  its 
attendant  upkeep  can  seldom  afford  to  depart  from  the  practice 
of  creating  their  own  stage  attractions.  The  very  essence  of 
good  showmanship,  however,  frequently  makes  a  departure 
from  custom  a  desirable  project. 

A  recent  development  in  stage  attractions  is  the  so-called 
band  leader  attractions,  where  the  leader  is  a  personality  who 
acts  as  the  master  of  ceremonies  in  introducing  talent  in  con- 
junction with  band  numbers  that  are  played.  Many  personali- 
ties have  been  developed  in  this  type  of  stage  work,  chief 
amongst  them  being  Paul  Ash,  Rube  Wolf,  Eddie  Peabody, 
Gene  Morgan  and  others. 

Popular  stage  presentations  must  be  timely,  or  they  lose  their 
appeal  to  the  public,  and  a  continuous  diet  of  such  presentations 
is  inadvisable.  The  better  type  of  theater  will  vary  its  offer- 
ings, as  occasion  makes  necessary,  guided  to  a  great  extent  by 
the  type  of  motion  picture  photoplay  that  is  shown.  A  proper 
blending  of  the  program  will  guide  the  producer  in  this  respect. 
It  is,  moreover,  advisable  to  intersperse  the  "revue"  type  with 
the  "concert"  type  of  presentation. 

While  there  is  bound  to  be  further  development  in  the  pro- 
duction of  stage  presentations,  it  is  hoped  that  our  more  pro- 
gressive exhibitors  will  realize  that  the  real  future  of  the  mo- 
tion picture  theater  is  through  the  motion  picture,  and  that 
stage  presentations  are  intended  only  to  "complete  the  picture," 
so  to  speak. 

APPENDIX  TO  CHAPTER  XXX 
A  list  of  definitions  of  terms  used  in  production 

Act:  A  musical  revue  or  miniature  musical  comedy,  or  a  per- 
formance in  which  persons  participate.  There  may  be  one  or 
more  scenes  to  a  single  act. 

Apron  :  That  portion  of  the  stage  that  extends  beyond  the  pro- 
scenium in  the  direction  of  the  audience. 

Arch  :  A  section  of  scenery  which  includes  an  opening  for  en- 
trances or  exits. 

Background  :  A  scene  painted  on  a  curtain  that  extends  beyond 
visible  stage  limits.  This  may  be  a  painted  drop,  a  drapery, 
or  a  neutral  color  drop  on  which  lights  may  be  thrown. 


302    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


Backing:  The  sections  of  scenery  used  to  mask  an  entrance, 
window  or  door,  which  might  otherwise  make  the  rear  visible 
to  the  audience. 

Borders:  Painted  scenery  which  hangs  from  above  and  which 
masks  the  upper  portion  of  the  stage,  and  represents  sky, 
ceiling,  or  foliage.  They  are  numbered,  beginning  from  the 
proscenium,  as  first  border,  second  border,  etc. 

Border  Lights:  Rows  of  bulbs,  usually  in  inverted  troughs, 
which  give  light  from  above. 

Brace:  A  wooden  support  which  holds  scenery  in  place. 

Bunch  Lights  :  A  round  or  square  cluster  of  lamps  mounted  in 
a  reflector  box  on  standards. 

Color  Frames  :  The  frames  in  which  are  mounted  tinted  gelatine 
sheets. 

Cyclorama  :  A  background  painted  to  resemble  the  sky. 

Dimmer:  An  apparatus  for  increasing  or  decreasing  the  intensity 
of  lights.  These  usually  come  in  "banks,''  and  are  so  ar- 
ranged that  certain  sections  may  be  dimmed. 

Drapery  :  Curtains ;  draperies  which  extend  the  full  width  of  the 
stage  opening.  They  are  numbered  from  the  proscenium. 
The  phrase  "scene  in  one"  means  that  the  action  takes  place 
before  the  No.  I  drapery. 

Drape  Sets  :  Scenery  consisting  of  cloth,  silk,  or  other  materials. 

Flats  :  Sections  of  upright  scenery. 

Flies  :  The  section  above  the  stage  from  which  scenery  is  raised 
and  lowered. 

Footlights:  Lamps  along  the  edge  of  the  stage.  They  are  fa- 
miliarly called  "foots." 

Grand  Drapery:  This  is  a  drapery  arrangement  hung  from 
above  and  placed  behind  the  proscenium  arch  in  connection 
with  the  tormentor. 

Grid:  The  complete  iron-like  construction  above  the  scene  loft. 

Gelatines  :  Colored  sheets  of  gelatine  placed  in  frames  in  front 
of  the  spot  portion  of  floodlights. 

Lashline  :  Rope  used  to  hold  sections  of  scenery  together. 

Light  Plot  :  A  schedule  of  light  changes. 

Medium  :  See  gelatines. 

Music  Plot  :  A  schedule  of  incidental  music ,  the  cues  furnished 

to  the  musical  conductor. 
Practical  :  When  applied  to  certain  portions  of  scenery  the  term 

indicates  that  they  are  usable.   A  door  that  opens  and  locks 

is  a  practical  door,  etc. 
Props  :  Properties ;  the  various  articles  used  by  the  players  in  the 

action  of  a  scene  or  act. 
Property  Man  :  The  person  who  cares  for  properties. 


STAGE  PRESENTATIONS 


303 


Proscenium  :  The  arch,  above  the  stage,  which  frames  the  open- 
ing. 

Remote  Control  Switchboard:  A  switchboard  in  which  the 
apparatus  is  placed,  apart  from  the  panel  where  levers  are 
operated  elsewhere. 

Returns:  Flats  used  to  make  the  side  walls  of  a  set  off  stage, 
or  up  side. 

Scene:  A  division  of  an  act. 

Scene  Plot  :  A  schedule  of  seats  in  the  order  of  their  use. 
Set  :  A  setting.   The  scenery  used  in  any  portion  of  an  act. 
Set  Piece:  An  individual  piece  of  scenery,  such  as  a  tree,  a 
house,  etc. 

Spot:  Spotlight;  a  light  of  unusual  brilliance  focused  either  on 

a  player  or  on  a  section  of  the  stage. 
Strip  Lights:  Similar  to  borders,  excepting  that  they  must  be 

placed  at  different  points  to  eliminate  certain  parts  of  the 

stage. 

Teaser  :  The  front  border  in  connection  with  the  grand  drapery. 
Tormentors:  Scenery  or  draperies  that  mark  off  the  first  en- 
trance behind  the  proscenium  arch. 
Trap  :  Any  opening  cut  into  the  floor  of  the  stage. 
Wardrobe  :  Where  costumes  are  kept. 


CHAPTER  XXXI 


Refrigeration  Systems  and  Other  Mechanical  Aids 

IT  is  interesting  to  note  that  human  ingenuity  applied  itself 
first  to  banishing  the  misery  of  cold  in  winter,  rather  than 
of  heat  in  summer.  The  causes  for  this  instinctive  pref- 
erence are,  of  course,  easy  to  understand.  Freezing  tempera- 
tures require  more  attention  from  the  brain  in  protecting  the 
body,  since  sultry  weather  demands  mainly  a  minimum  of 
clothing.  The  truth  of  this  statement  is  to  be  seen  in  the  ex- 
treme instance  of  tropical  localities,  where  natives  respond  to 
equatorial  conditions  in  the  only  possible  manner.  Further- 
more, the  application  of  science  to  the  conquest  of  Boreas  is 
characteristic  of  those  vast  regions  of  the  north  which,  under 
grimmer  necessity  of  struggle  with  the  elements,  have  de- 
veloped mechanical  inventiveness  to  a  degree  unequaled  else- 
where. Hence  we  find  applied  mechanics,  operating  in  localities 
where  it  is  most  highly  evolved,  addressing  itself  first  to  the 
prime  problem  of  the  region.  The  primitive  Northerner  used 
the  same  blaze  to  heat  his  food  and  to  thaw  out  his  own  numb- 
ness. Followed  the  hearth,  the  stove,  the  radiator ;  and  in  the 
same  succession,  wood,  coal,  dry  air,  steam,  and  even  electric- 
ity. Civilization  has  tamed  the  winter,  even  for  the  lone  bird- 
man  of  the  upper  ether,  wrapped  in  his  individual  warming- 
plant  ! 

Now,  with  characteristic  restlessness  for  a  new  world  to 
conquer,  Man  the  Thinker  turns  a  speculative  eye  and  an  artful 
hand  to  the  foe  at  the  other  extreme.  Strangely  enough,  the 
very  instruments  he  perfected  for  the  banishment  of  Frost  now 
lie  ready  to  be  slightly  altered,  or  merely  recombined,  to  expel 
the  sultry  oppressor.  Coal,  electricity,  engines — which  we 
have  become  accustomed  to  associate  with  the  idea  of  heat 
— are  employed  in  the  interests  of  producing  low  tempera- 

304 


REFRIGERATION  SYSTEMS  305 


tures.  Likewise,  the  suction  of  dangerous  drafts  has  been 
subdued  to  be  the  willing  servant  of  an  even  distribution. 
And  finally,  man  has  made  the  greatest  discovery  of  all :  The 
invisible  thing  we  call  "air"  is  a  solid !  Compressed  by  proper 
forces  to  focus  on  a  small  surface,  it  can  be  made  to  work 
like  flesh  or  steel  or  dynamite.  It  can,  for  instance,  hurl  a 
handful  of  change  across  a  great  area  in  a  department  store, 
like  a  human  hand.  It  can  scrape  dirt  from  the  surface  of  a 
building  better  than  steel,  or  apply  paint  more  evenly  than  a 
brush.    It  can  part  the  waves,  or  break  down  walls. 

Like  any  physical  substance,  moreover,  it  can  be  warmed  and 
cooled,  propelled  along  definite  paths,  washed  and  dried,  cleaned 
and  reemployed.  Therefore  not  only  the  rotor  ship  and  the 
dirigible  have  put  the  invisible  to  work.  The  ventilation 
engineer  has  separated  its  currents  like  threads  of  fiber,  and 
woven  them  into  a  fabric  unbelievable.  New  magician  of  a 
new  age,  he  makes  the  snake-charmer  of  yesterday  a  mere 
tyro  by  comparison.  Not  only  does  he  tame — he  half  discovers 
and  half  creates  the  power  which  he  subdues  to  his  will. 

In  days  of  old,  the  man  with  the  new  idea  took  it  to  some 
opulent  potentate,  who  used  it  for  his  own  ends.  Nowadays, 
he  takes  it  to  some  colossal  industry,  and  whole  populations 
profit.  In  so  far  as  ventilation  is  a  science,  it  is  the  daughter 
of  mechanics ;  but  in  so  far  as  it  is  a  public  blessing,  it  is  the 
adopted  and  cherished  child  of  the  industry  that  has  taken  it 
in,  reared  it  to  maturity,  and  made  it  the  handmaid  of  millions. 

REFRIGERATION* 

Refrigeration,  or  air  conditioning,  has  but  recently  come  to 
the  front  as  an  equipment  of  essential  importance  in  the  erec- 
tion of  modern  motion  picture  theaters.  Apparatus  has  been 
perfected  that  gives  splendid  results  in  maintaining  a  com- 
fortable temperature  in  theaters,  regardless  of  weather  con- 
ditions. Great  progress  has  been  made  in  refrigeration  ma- 
chinery and  methods.  Such  installations  have  been  put  to  the 
most  severe  tests  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  and  have 
come  up  to  the  fullest  expectations.  Refrigeration  has  brought 
the  realization  that  weather  can  be  manufactured!    In  meet- 


306    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


ing  the  demand  for  comfortable  summer  theaters,  engineers 
have  particularly  sought  the  safety  and  the  relief  of  patrons. 
Danger,  moreover,  from  ammonia  leaks  or  other  perilous  gases 
has  been  eliminated  from  the  best  equipment. 

Refrigeration  has  brought  a  new  era  for  the  motion  pic- 
ture during  the  sweltering  months.  The  manufacture  of  com- 
fortable weather  has  ceased  to  be  an  experiment.  During  the 
past  two  years  the  writer  has  installed  the  principle  in  almost 
a  dozen  theaters  with  remarkably  fine  results,  bringing  libera- 
tion to  our  theater  patrons,  as  well  as  achieving  splendid 
financial  results.  The  good  effect  of  this  cannot  be  underesti- 
mated. It  virtually  establishes  theater  operation  as  a  year 
round  industry.  Refrigeration  has  not  only  banished  summer 
heat  from  the  theater,  but  has  proven  to  be  a  magnet  for  pa- 
tronage. People  are  attracted  because  the  theater  offers  them 
refuge  from  unendurable  heat.  No  matter  how  oppressively 
hot  outdoors,  it  is  comfortably  cool  and  refreshing  inside;  and 
operation  is  given  additional  impetus  in  that  a  season  that 
formerly  meant  indifferent  patronage,  is  turned  into  a  decided 
asset.  Because  of  this  outcome,  producers  and  distributors 
will  make  available  for  theaters  the  finest  productions,  which 
will  further  accelerate  business  during  the  summer  period. 
Hitherto  they  could  not  do  so,  because  exhibitors  were  unable 
to  pay  good  rentals.  With  really  cool  theaters,  that  situation 
will  cease  to  exist. 

Within  a  few  years  every  motion  picture  theater  of  impor- 
tance will  be  equipped  with  one  or  another  cooling  device.  It 
cannot  be  long  before  every  fine  house  will  realize  the  ad- 
vantages to  be  obtained :  that  the  new  method  is  practical,  and 
that  it  is  profitable.  It  is  quite  logical  that  theaters  should  be 
cooled  during  hot  weather,  just  as  they  are  heated  during  the 
winter.  Thus  patrons  continue  to  enjoy  comfortable,  humidi- 
fying warmth  in  the  winter,  and  invigorating,  low  humidity 
coolness  in  the  summer. 

At  present  the  installation  of  the  best  plants  is  costly,  par- 
ticularly in  existing  structures.  The  alterations  make  neces- 
sary a  new  system  of  insulated  ducts  for  the  delivery  of  air, 
as  well  as  special  chambers  for  the  machinery,  air  washers, 


REFRIGERATION  SYSTEMS 


307 


humidifiers,  and  other  apparatus.  When  refrigeration  is  pro- 
vided for  in  the  planning  of  a  new  theater,  however,  the 
cost  is  considerably  less,  varying  in  accordance  with  the  size 
of  the  plant.  In  very  large  buildings  it  is  sometimes  necessary 
to  install  two  sets  of  machines,  one  for  normal  operation,  and 
the  second  for  added  needs  when  the  place  is  taxed  to  capacity. 

Although  there  are  several  types  of  refrigeration  machines, 
it  is  expedient  to  consider  nothing  but  the  very  best  apparatus, 
which  may  be  seen  in  actual  operation  in  some  theater.  The 
old  compression  machines,  especially  those  utilizing  ammonia 
as  a  refrigerant,  are  unsuitable  because  of  danger  of  leakage 
or  the  accidental  release  of  menacing  fumes. 

Theater  refrigeration  is  not  entirely  new,  yet  it  has  been 
brought  under  scientific  control  only  recently.  Apparatus  is 
now  available  which  is  automatic  and  which  will  deliver  into 
an  auditorium  air  that  is  not  only  cool,  but  dry  and  crisp  as 
a  mountain  breeze.  This  is  brought  about  through  refrigera- 
tion machinery  and  humidifying  apparatus  which  controls  the 
moisture  as  well  as  the  temperature,  which  can  be  brought  to 
any  degree  of  either,  and  which  can  be  placed  under  automatic 
thermostatic  control. 

Modern  refrigeration  has  ushered  in  a  new  and  better 
method  in  ventilation  generally,  as  well  as  air  conditioning  in 
theaters.  The  proper  installation  solves  the  entire  problem, 
and  scientifically  controls  the  proper  ventilation  and  tempera- 
ture. Such  installations  ventilate,  humidify,  and  uniformly 
cool  or  heat  the  theater,  as  conditions  require. 

The  best  type  of  installation  is  that  which  cleans  and  filters 
the  air,  establishes  and  controls  the  desired  temperature  and 
humidity,  and  diffuses  the  conditioned  air  uniformly  through- 
out the  theater.  The  situation  of  the  theater,  however,  offers 
a  technical  problem,  requiring  the  most  expert  engineering. 
The  size  and  nature  of  the  building,  its  overhanging  balcony, 
the  proscenium  opening,  make  the  problem  of  air  condition- 
ing one  of  difficulty,  and  require  experience  and  study  to 
solve.  The  natural  body  heat  of  crowded  theaters,  and  the 
rays  from  hundreds  of  electric  lights  must  be  counterbalanced 


308    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


and  eliminated  during  hot  weather,  and  must  be  used  in  cold 
weather. 

The  machinery  must  furthermore  be  installed  so  that  it  will 
not  affect  the  decorations  of  the  building,  and  must  be  entirely 
noiseless  in  operation.  The  system  must  be  designed  to  elim- 
inate drafts,  and  to  maintain  uniform  temperature  and  rela- 
tive humidity. 

While  many  theaters  bring  air  into  the  interior  through 
mushroom  openings  from  the  floor,  and  exhaust  it  from  the 
ceiling,  there  are  engineers  who  prefer  the  downward  diffu- 
sion system.  By  this  plan  the  air  is  introduced  overhead,  and 
is  exhausted  through  openings  in  the  floor.  When  it  is  brought 
in  from  above,  it  is  free  from  impurities,  having  been  through 
an  air  washer  and  conditioning  machines,  and  having  reached 
the  breathing  zone  without  contact  with  the  dust  and  dirt  on 
the  floor.  Uniform  distribution  of  air,  another  desideratum,  is 
secured  through  openings  placed  at  such  intervals  as  will  bring 
the  air  to  every  part  of  the  auditorium. 

Engineers  who  have  specialized  in  theater  refrigeration 
research  have  established  certain  facts  which  are  now  recog- 
nized and  which  are  of  interest : 

Heated  air  ascends.  The  greatest  source  of  heat  is  the  pa- 
trons of  a  theater.  Each  group  of  fifty  persons  radiates  con- 
stantly a  quantity  of  heat  equivalent  approximately  to  the  heat 
emitted  by  the  average  steam  radiator.  In  this  way  the  plane 
of  highest  temperature  in  the  theater  is  immediately  above  the 
heads  of  the  audience. 

The  downward  diffusion  system  therefore  meets  every 
theoretical  and  practical  requirement  of  the  problem.  Cool- 
ing and  dehumidifying  are  produced  by  passing  the  air 
through  chambers  within  which  refrigerated  water  is  sprayed. 
The  air  is  delivered  to  the  theater  through  the  main  ceiling 
under  the  balcony;  hence  the  name,  "downward  diffusion 
method."  The  air  is  then  exhausted  through  mushroom  open- 
ings in  the  floor  under  the  seats,  and  through  grills  at  other 
low  points  of  the  house,  whence  it  is  taken  to  be  rewashed,  re- 
cooled,  and  mixed  with  a  suitable  portion  of  new  air  drawn 
in  from  the  outside. 


REFRIGERATION  SYSTEMS 


309 


The  cooling  air  is  admitted  to  the  auditorium  at  a  tempera- 
ture which  is  lower  than  the  temperature  that  is  to  be  main- 
tained in  the  occupant's  zone,  so  that  when  it  absorbs  the 
natural  body  heat  of  the  patrons  and  the  heat  from  the  lights, 
it  reaches  the  desired  temperature.  Allowance  must  accord- 
ingly be  made  for  sufficient  cold  air  to  compensate  the  body 
heat  generated  by  as  many  as  four  or  five  thousand  persons. 

The  cooled  air  enters  overhead  and  immediately  absorbs  the 
heat  from  most  of  the  lights,  which  are  also  overhead.  The 
slightly  warmer,  but  still  cool  air  is  then  diffused  softly  and 
evenly  downward,  being  forced  on  by  constantly  new  air  com- 
ing through,  until  it  meets  the  warmest  plane,  directly  above 
the  heads  of  the  audience.  Mingling  with  this  warm  air,  the 
temperature  of  the  downward  stream  is  at  once  brought  up  to 
the  desired  temperature,  and  moves  downward  and  is  dis- 
charged through  the  mushroom  exhaust  openings  in  the  floor 
under  the  seats.  Thus  the  occupants  of  the  chairs  are  at  no 
times  subjected  to  cold  air,  but  to  air  of  the  right  tempera- 
ture. The  temperature  is  automatically  controlled  through 
thermostats  which  maintain  the  proper  temperatures,  in  order 
to  meet  the  changing  conditions  within  the  theater.  Finally, 
a  dehumidifier  removes  from  the  air  all  moisture,  resulting  in 
a  fresh,  invigorating  atmosphere. 

The  same  principle  described  in  the  cooling  of  a  theater  is 
applicable  in  "heating"  during  cold  weather.  The  scientifi- 
cally controlled  air  intake  automatically  cuts  off  the  steam 
when  the  theater  is  likely  to  be  overheated  because  of  the  body 
warmth  of  a  crowded  house.  In  that  way  a  steady  tempera- 
ture is  maintained.  By  this  system,  the  air  is  automatically 
warmed  as  the  audience  thins  out,  with  consequent  elimina- 
tion of  body  heat. 

The  cost  of  the  water  consumed  in  the  operation  of  re- 
frigeration plants  is  an  item  of  importance;  it  is  therefore 
recommended  that  a  water  tower  be  installed.  Such  an  in- 
stallation makes  possible  the  continued  use  of  the  same  water. 
There  is  no  wastage,  except  a  very  small  percentage  as  the 
result  of  evaporation. 

Theater  comfort  means  a  temperature  between  seventy  and 


310    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


seventy-five  degrees  Fahrenheit,  with  air  motion  continuously. 
The  theater  which  has  a  large  lobby,  such  as  the  Paramount, 
therefore  requires  an  independent  apparatus  to  maintain  the 
right  degree  in  the  foyer.  In  the  Paramount  Building  there 
are  thus  three  distinct  cooling  systems :  one  provides  condi- 
tioned air  to  the  lower  floor,  one  to  the  balcony  and  the  mez- 
zanine, and  one  to  the  Grand  Lobby.  All  of  these  are  sub- 
jected to  one  air-washer  station  located  at  a  central  point. 
More  than  120,000  cubic  feet  per  minute,  or  nearly  thirty  tons 
of  washed,  cooled  air  per  hour,  pass  through  the  building. 
This  circulation  provides  approximately  30  cubic  feet  of  air 
per  person  per  minute.  To  cool  the  water  for  the  spray  cham- 
bers, two  units  of  centrifugal  refrigeration  are  provided.  Each 
of  these  machines  has  a  tested  capacity  of  160  tons  of  refrig- 
eration every  24  hours.  During  intermediate  seasons  only 
one  unit  need  be  used. 

The  weather  plant  not  only  cools  the  air,  but  removes  every 
particle  of  dust  and  dirt.  The  patrons  rest  in  a  pleasant  at- 
mosphere of  about  70  degrees,  while  the  cool  air  passes  down 
over  their  bodies,  first  reaching  the  breathing  zone  and  then 
gently  enveloping  them,  with  no  sense  of  draught  whatever, 
as  it  sinks  to  the  floor  and  passes  out  to  be  rewashed  or  dis- 
charged. 

With  refrigeration  equipment,  the  ventilation  problem  is 
automatically  eliminated,  since  every  efficient  refrigeration  in- 
stallation takes  into  account  the  ventilation  required.  The  aver- 
age theater  is  ventilated  by  bringing  air  through  intake  fans 
from  the  street,  and  exhausting  it  again.  In  more  elaborate 
systems,  plenum  air  chambers  are  equipped  with  either  air 
washers  or  air  filters,  which  remove  the  dust  before  it  can  be 
distributed  into  the  theater.  Fans  force  the  air  out  of  the  air 
chamber  into  the  theater,  while  exhaust  fans  force  it  out  of  the 
building,  giving  the  air  constant  change  and  motion.  The  ex- 
tent of  change  of  air  volume  is  controlled  by  the  speed  of  the 
fans.  These  are  manipulated  at  the  source,  or  through  remote 
control  placed  either  in  the  engineers'  rooms  or  in  the  man- 
ager's office,  as  may  be  required.  In  this  way  the  air  is  con- 
trolled to  meet  varying  conditions.   During  the  winter  the  air 


REFRIGERATION  SYSTEMS  311 


from  the  washer  is  forced  through  a  chamber  of  heating  coils, 
which  warm  it  to  the  desired  temperature  before  it  is  released 
into  the  auditorium. 

In  all  ventilation  installations  it  is  important  that  air  be 
distributed  evenly  throughout  the  theater,  and  that  it  be  ex- 
hausted at  a  point  that  will  insure  proper  air  circulation  over 
the  greatest  area.  Some  systems  distribute  air  through  mush- 
rooms under  every  other  seat,  as  well  as  openings  on  the  side 
walls,  and  exhaust  the  air  from  several  points  in  the  ceiling. 
Other  methods  distribute  air  through  the  ceilings  and  exhaust 
it  through  mushroom  openings  under  the  seats  as  well  as  on 
the  side  walls,  when  there  are  no  floor  openings.  Either 
method  is  practical;  but  many  newer  installations  prefer  the 
overhead  distribution.  This  is  true  particularly  where  refrig- 
eration is  installed.  Dry  air  filters  are  of  good  advantage  in 
keeping  the  outside  air  free  from  dust  and  bacteria.  Through 
the  use  of  such  strainers,  air  may  be  recirculated  and  cleaned. 

There  can  be  no  established  formula  for  a  standard  venti- 
lation plan  that  would  meet  the  requirements  of  every  theater. 
Each  one  has  its  own  ventilation  problem,  which  should  be 
prescribed  for  by  a  ventilation  engineer.  The  whole  subject  is 
of  utmost  importance  in  the  success  of  any  amusement  build- 
ing; and  it  is  therefore  extremely  important  to  procure  the 
most  skilled  advice  obtainable.  The  movement  is  in  the  di- 
rection of  this  improvement,  and  I  can  see  no  reason  why  any- 
thing should  halt  it. 

The  benefit  to  the  public,  as  in  the  cases  of  music  and  light- 
ing, will  be  double — both  direct  and  indirect.  In  the  first  place, 
the  performance  will  be  made  more  enjoyable  as  the  body  is 
made  more  easy;  and  open-air  conditions,  brought  under  roof, 
will  profit  by  the  elimination  of  interruptions  by  rain.  In  the 
second  place,  builders  of  mammoth  apartment  houses  have 
been  induced  to  supply  tenants  with  temperature  protection  in 
summer  as  in  winter.  As  the  feature  becomes  more  and  more 
practicable  commercially,  it  will  extend  to  all  domiciles  re- 
gardless of  rent  standards.  There  is  no  reason  for  disbeliev- 
ing, for  instance,  that  the  philanthropists  behind  the  move- 
ment for  model  tenements  in  poorer  districts  will  be  slow  to 


312    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


add  the  device.  Some  day,  then,  the  rigors  of  the  slums  will 
disappear  in  August  as  they  already  have  in  December.  Infant 
and  adult  mortality  will  decrease  in  measure;  and  once  again 
the  lives  and  the  happiness  of  men  in  the  aggregate  will  be 
grateful  for  the  enterprise  and  the  altruism  of  the  motion  pic- 
ture industry. 

OTHER  MECHANICAL  AIDS 

A  current  half-truth  has  it  that  ours  is  the  age  of  the  ma- 
chine. Such  a  statement  is  acceptable  only  after  an  inquiry 
into  the  mood  that  utters  it.  There  are  dyspeptics,  for  in- 
stance, who  mouth  this  dictum  as  a  sour  assertion  that  we 
have  become  "slaves"  of  a  new  "tyrant."  To  evaluate  this 
bitterness  properly,  one  has  only  to  picture  some  isolated 
farmer  comfortably  ensconced  on  his  plow-tractor  in  June,  or 
happily  listening  in  on  distant  grand  opera  in  lonely  January. 
Of  course,  machinery  needs  tending.  So  did  bows  and  arrows 
in  the  hunting  ages  of  man,  or  sheep  and  crops  in  the  agrarian, 
or  looms  and  lasts  in  the  early  industrial.  Men  gave  their 
time  to  such  instruments  then,  as  they  do  to  the  machine  now 
— for  a  return  that  grew  with  each  development.  Nowadays 
the  average  machinist  can  speed  over  roads  without  horses, 
or  listen  to  voices  half  a  world  away.  In  the  old  times,  kings 
were  content  to  support  people  who  could  tell  them  such  things 
as  fairy  tales. 

If  this  is  the  age  of  the  machine,  it  is  more  truly  the  age 
of  man.  Therein  lies  the  whole  point:  we  have  an  age  of 
instruments  because  we  are  a  race  of  users  and  wielders  and 
creators.  Any  electrician  who  feels  this  is  a  potential  king; 
any  philosopher  who  denies  this  is  a  confessed  slave.  Ma- 
chinery is  with  us,  and  is  not  going  to  be  scrapped.  The  big 
job  for  every  one  is  to  extend  its  use,  perfect  its  function, 
and  employ  its  advantages  for  the  making  of  a  safer,  freer, 
happier  existence  for  all. 

By  the  same  token,  our  industry,  though  it  employs  ma- 
chines, is  not  a  mechanical,  but  a  human  force.  It  derives  its 
high  function,  not  because  it  operates  the  projector,  but  be- 
cause it  employs  the  projector,  and  employs  it  to  supply  great 
wants.    We  do  not  exhibit  an  apparatus  to  a  gaping  crowd. 


REFRIGERATION  SYSTEMS 


313 


We  throw  pictures  on  a  screen  to  solace  their  griefs,  to  re- 
lieve their  tedium,  to  expand  their  possibilities  of  enjoyment 
and  their  desire  to  live  and  thrive. 

Now,  it  so  happens  that  the  projector,  although  the  typical 
and  essential  device  of  the  motion  picture  theater,  is  not  the 
only  one  that  may  contribute  to  the  broader  purposes  of  sup- 
plying diversion  to  the  public  and  profit  to  the  management. 
What  these  are,  the  following  pages  will  attempt  to  disclose : 

The  discussion  of  this  volume  thus  far  has  attempted  to 
emphasize  fundamentals  necessary  for  management  to  control 
operations,  accounting  and  statistics ;  the  organization  and  the 
service  that  will  make  satisfied  patronage,  and  the  duties  of 
all  departments  and  employees.  Considerable  progress  in  every 
one  of  these  directions  has  been  made  through  mechanical  de- 
vices which  help  to  give  better  service,  and  also  to  act  as  safe- 
guards in  many  instances.  In  any  operation,  mechanical  in- 
struments that  contribute  to  the  general  efficiency  should  be 
installed,  because  they  contribute  once  more  to  efficiency  in 
helping  to  economize.  Such  installations,  in  the  first  place, 
are  appreciated  by  the  public  and  are  frequently  the  means  of 
making  the  venture  more  profitable.  However,  they  should 
not  be  installed  when  they  take  away  the  personal  element 
of  service.  For  example,  a  device  that  would  automatically 
sell  tickets  to  patrons,  and  in  that  way  eliminate  the  cashier 
at  the  box  office,  with  her  smiling  "Thank  you!"  would  not 
be  advisable.  There  are,  on  the  other  hand,  various  automatic 
machines  which  enhance  service,  and  which  should  therefore 
be  resorted  to  without  hesitation. 

The  engine  and  boiler  room  mechanical  controls,  for  in- 
stance, may  be  used  to  good  profit.  They  automatically  stop 
engines  when  they  have  accomplished  their  purpose,  and  shut 
off  or  control  the  fire  when  sufficient  steam  has  been  developed. 
Devices  of  this  type  not  only  are  safety  appliances,  but  elimi- 
nate waste  in  fuel,  water,  and  wear  and  tear  on  the  plant. 

Automatic  draughts  save  the  labor  of  a  man,  beside  keep- 
ing the  steam  pressure  constant.  When  the  firebox  requires 
more  draught,  the  control  is  opened  of  its  own  accord,  until 
it  has  accomplished  its  purpose.    Thermostats  control  the  tern- 


314    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


perature  of  the  theater  and  the  public  rooms.  They  are  placed 
in  different  parts  of  the  theater  and  are  set  at  a  desired  tem- 
perature; and  these  instruments  control  the  apparatus  which 
maintains  the  temperature. 

Registering  devices  indicate  conditions  automatically,  and 
make  it  unnecessary  for  the  engineer  to  leave  his  room  to 
verify.  Among  such  devices  are  pressure  and  temperature 
gauges,  which  register  the  pressure  and  temperature  so  that 
the  engineer  may  accurately  control  his  apparatus;  and  volt- 
meters which  indicate  the  voltage  being  consumed,  and  make 
possible  the  keeping  of  valuable  operation  records.  (Water 
meters  have  been  treated  at  great  length  in  Chapter  XL) 

The  highly  developed  cash  register  bookkeeping  systems, 
and  various  counting  machines  and  tabulating  machines,  in 
addition  to  all  the  mechanical  devices  of  a  modern  office,  are 
of  use  to  a  theater  operation,  where  a  great  deal  of  detail  is 
handled.  Time  stamps  and  record  cards  encourage  punctu- 
ality by  showing  when  employees  come  and  go.  When  a 
theater  has  a  large  mailing  list,  addressing  and  stamping  ma- 
chines are  of  time  saving  value. 

The  signal  seat  indicator  is  a  recent  development  that  helps 
to  handle  large  crowds  more  expeditiously  and  also  to  keep 
seats  in  use.  This  is  a  signal  system  consisting  of  a  master 
indicator  (Figure  33-B)  which  is  presided  over  by  the  captain 
on  the  ground  floor.  Through  panel  stations  placed  on  each 
floor,  the  captain  is  able  to  ascertain  almost  instantaneously 
how  many  vacant  seats  there  may  be  in  each  aisle  on  each 
floor  of  the  theater.  Another  panel  station  is  located  close 
to  the  box  office  as  a  guide  to  ticket  selling.  Ticket  machines 
here  help  to  register  the  number  sold.  Such  machines  are 
loaded  with  the  tickets  of  the  various  price  denominations,  and 
discharge  them  by  means  of  buttons  pressed  by  the  cashier. 
Similarly  change  machines  help  to  give  the  right  change. 
These  are  similar  to  the  ones  used  in  banks,  and  deliver  exact 
coin  change  by  the  manipulation  of  buttons  controlled,  again, 
by  the  cashier. 

Synchronizing  devices  time  the  music  to  the  speed  of  the 
projection  machines.    These  are  clocks  which  register  the 


REFRIGERATION  SYSTEMS  315 


speed  of  the  projection  machine.  When  film  is  screened  for 
music  at  a  certain  rate  of  speed,  it  is  projected  at  that  rate. 
Signal  devices  establish  immediate  contacts  between  the  stage 
and  the  projection  room  and  the  manager's  office.  Dicto- 
graphs and  automatic  'phones  help  to  speed  communication 
among  department  heads.  One  of  the  large  organ  manufac- 
turers has  devised  a  mechanical  attachment  that  faithfully 
produces  the  playing  of  artist  organists.  While  writing  this 
book,  experiments  are  being  made  with  a  reproducing  device 
that  may  accompany  a  motion  picture,  making  an  orchestra 
unnecessary.  There  are  many  others  that  may  be  of  great  or 
little  value  to  operation,  and  management  must  use  judgment 
in  their  selection. 

The  "loud  speaker,"  a  public  address  system,  may  come  into 
use  for  the  purpose  of  transmitting  musical  features  from  the 
stage  to  patrons  waiting  in  the  lobby  and  lounge  rooms.  Such 
an  installation  is  in  the  Paramount  Theatre  in  New  York. 
A  new  development  in  "loud  speakers"  reproduces  music  more 
successfully  than  heretofore.  Except  for  the  lack  of  the  per- 
sonality of  the  performer,  the  reproduction  is  perfect.  It  also 
reproduces  from  a  record  similar  to  that  of  a  phonograph. 

In  recent  years  there  has  been  considerable  development  in 
connection  with  stage  equipment  which  helps  to  make  the 
presentation  more  effective,  and  which  also  results  in  greater 
efficiency.  A  valuable  aid  is  the  orchestra  pit  elevator,  which 
brings  the  orchestra  up  to  the  stage  level  by  means  of  a  lift. 
When  orchestras  are  featured,  this  appliance  gives  patrons  a 
better  view  of  the  players.  A  similar  apparatus  raises  and 
lowers  the  organ  console  and  the  organist  as  well.  Stage 
floors,  too,  may  be  placed  on  elevators,  which  saves  time  and 
labor  for  quick  scene  changes. 

The  counter-weight  rigging  system  makes  possible  the  quick 
handling  of  scenic  drops,  and  one  can  do  the  work  which  for- 
merly required  three.  The  remote  control  stage  switchboard 
(Figure  6)  operates  all  the  lights  on  the  stage  and  in  the  the- 
ater, through  a  compact  system  of  buttons,  requiring  one 
operator,  with  the  switching  apparatus  located  in  the  basement. 

The  installation  of  a  mechanical  contrivance  is  justified  only 


316    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 

when  its  use  either  increases  efficiency  or  reduces  cost,  pro- 
viding it  does  not  lower  existing  standards.  A  device,  for 
example,  that  would  indicate  to  patrons  the  vacant  seats,  with 
the  idea  of  the  patrons'  finding  their  own  way,  would  not  be 
in  harmony  with  the  true  service  expected  from  a  first-class 
theater. 

Present  mechanical  machines,  wonderful  as  they  are — prob- 
ably give  only  a  faint  idea  as  to  the  development  that  may  be 
expected  in  the  future.  Management  should  always  be  re- 
ceptive and  on  the  alert  in  this  regard,  if  only  to  keep  abreast 
of  ideal  conditions. 


CHAPTER  XXXII 


Law  Pertaining  to  Theaters 


S  an  institution  of  semi-public  character,  the  theater  is 


subject  to  government  and  therefore  in  many  respects 


is  controlled  by  law,  Local  ordinances  prescribe 
minima  for  protection  of  various  sorts,  state  laws  set  the  age 
restriction  for  admittance  or  employment  of  minors,  and  the 
general  statutes  by  which  commerce  is  ruled  apply  to  our 
business  as  to  others.  Similarly,  a  theater,  in  its  public  or 
private  relations,  has  rights  which  it  should  decidedly  main- 
tain in  the  face  of  any  attempt  at  deprivation.  In  other  words, 
operation  may  be  at  tangents  with  law  from  a  variety  of  an- 
gles ;  and  the  wisest  way  to  handle  the  relationship  is  to  look 
upon  it  as  a  reality,  make  room  for  it  in  policy,  and  employ  it 
to  every  possible  advantage. 

There  are  a  great  many  old-fashioned,  narrow-gauge  busi- 
ness men  who  would  either  decry  or  laugh  at  such  a  procedure. 
Cock-sure  of  their  ability  to  administer  their  own  affairs,  rest- 
less of  an  expense  they  deem  unnecessary,  superstitious  in  the 
matters  of  going  to  court  or  confiding  trade  secrets  to  an  out- 
sider, they  bungle  the  matter  of  legal  advice  in  a  variety  of 
ways.  Sometimes  they  pursue  the  method  of  burying  the  head 
in  the  sand,  till  the  tail-feathers  are  set  afire.  That  is,  they 
ignore  a  plain  condition  until  emergency  sends  them  running  to 
the  councilor's  door.  Very  often,  this  eleventh  hour  change 
of  heart  comes  too  late  for  any  good.  Even  when  the  adept 
lawyer  can  save  something  from  the  mess,  his  success  is  only 
part  of  what  it  might  have  been,  had  he  been  summoned  earlier. 

It  stands  to  reason  that,  in  any  regard  into  which  financial 
gain  or  loss  may  enter,  the  ordinary  course  of  common  sense 
would  dictate  organization  for  economy  and  profit.  Just  as 
in  the  case  of  budgeting,  or  stock-keeping,  the  exigencies  or 


317 


318    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


the  possibilities  of  law  all  come  down  to  dollars  and  cents. 
What  difference  does  the  medium  or  the  method  make? 
Finance  is  finance,  whether  it  involves  a  leaky  pipe,  an  over- 
paid personnel,  a  faulty  shipment,  or  a  breach  of  contract. 
If  another's  fraud  against  us  were  never  to  cost  us  a  loss, 
would  it  be  a  matter  for  prosecution  for  damages? 

To  put  it  into  a  nut-shell,  a  theater  should  have  a  lawyer, 
not  necessarily  retained,  perhaps,  but  looking  upon  the  house 
as  his  client.  He  will  thus  tend  to  put  his  best  at  its  service. 
In  the  course  of  time  he  will  become  sufficiently  acquainted 
with  its  needs  to  offer  counsel  readily,  and  even  sound  con- 
structive advice.  From  the  moment  he  examines  the  title  of 
the  site,  to  the  day  he  directs  the  closing  of  the  sale  of  the 
venture,  he  may  be  of  service  pretty  constantly,  and  in  a  wide 
variety  of  ways.  He  may  not  merely  defend  against  suit,  or 
prosecute  against  fraud,  but  may  make  clear  a  dubious  clause 
in  an  insurance  policy,  or  propose  alterations  of  contract  in 
engaging  personnel.  In  view  of  what  he  may  save  the  house 
momentarily,  his  fee  can  safely  be  looked  upon  as  a  reasonable 
investment. 

Yet  his  financial  function  is  not  the  sole  one.  Very  often, 
as  a  third  person,  he  can  secure  information  or  bring  about  an 
arbitration  better  than  the  party  to  the  dispute.  He  can,  and 
almost  always  does  settle  litigation  out  of  court,  and  is  thus 
an  effective  agent  of  public  relations  that  should  be  managed 
privately.  The  theater,  as  an  institution  in  the  public  eye, 
sensitive  to  opinion  in  extraordinary  degree,  has  need  of  this 
sort  of  agency  to  prevent  publicity  of  the  sort  upon  which 
criticism  may  seize  with  unfavorable  unfairness. 

I  trust  that  the  reader  will  not  misunderstand  me  in  this 
regard.  If  I  urge  the  utility  of  the  lawyer  here  with  some 
emphasis,  it  is  because  his  possibilities  have  not  been  taken 
advantage  of  by  many  hit-or-miss  operators,  and  not  because 
I  feel  him  to  be  an  active,  prominent,  essential  feature  of  the 
theater — like  a  projectionist,  for  example,  or  a  musician,  or 
an  usher.  Simply,  there  is  a  field  for  him  in  all  industry; 
and  management  should  be  fortified  and  guided  here  as  else- 
where. 


LAW  PERTAINING  TO  THEATERS  319 


Prevention  is  naturally  the  best  cure  in  most  legal  problems. 
Therefore  management  should  understand  its  legal  relation- 
ship to  the  public  and  to  employees.  However,  the  best  guide 
in  all  such  matters  is  a  good  lawyer.  He  can  prevent  diffi- 
culties if  his  advice  is  sought  when  matters  of  importance  are 
about  to  be  decided.  Every  theater  management  of  extent  is 
guided  by  a  reputable  attorney  whose  advice  frequently  is  a 
safeguard  against  entanglements.  Many  good  lawyers  do  not 
see  the  inside  of  a  court  room.  Needless  to  add,  neither  do 
their  clients. 

The  law  defines  the  rights  and  responsibilities  of  theater 
operation,  and  likewise  those  of  the  patron.  The  manage- 
ment must  be  sure  that  such  rights  are  safeguarded  in  the 
interests  of  true  service,  and  whenever  there  is  a  latitude  of 
a  doubt,  should  decide  in  favor  of  the  public.  Theaters  are 
operated  in  consideration  of  the  audience,  and  management 
need  not  look  to  law  for  guidance  in  this  direction.  Business 
policy  dictates  the  spirit  that  managements  should  have  toward 
the  trade,  and  if  such  a  policy  is  carried  through,  the  people 
can  never  have  cause  for  resentment.  When  a  patron  has  a 
complaint,  it  is  good  policy  always  to  make  every  effort  to 
comply  with  his  wishes.  If  nothing  else  can  satisfy  him,  the 
manager  should  never  hesitate  to  refund  the  price  of  admis- 
sion. Frequently  a  patron  protests  because  he  cannot  get  a 
seat  promptly.  On  such  occasions  a  refund  is  most  desirable 
if  nothing  else  will  serve  to  satisfy. 

The  management  may,  on  the  other  hand,  regulate  the  con- 
duct of  patrons  to  prevent  any  form  of  misconduct,  offensive  to 
good  taste  or  likely  to  bring  the  theater  into  disrepute.  It 
follows  that  any  one  who  violates  the  regulations,  or  refuses 
to  pay  for  admission,  or  becomes  obnoxious,  intoxicated,  dis- 
orderly, or  annoying,  may  be  excluded,  provided  no  unlaw- 
ful means  or  excessive  force  is  used  to  accomplish  the  removal. 

Under  the  United  States  Constitution  and  State  statutes, 
all  persons  are  entitled  to  full  and  equal  enjoyment  of  admit- 
tance to  any  public  place,  subject  only  to  reasonable  regula- 
tions by  the  management,  applicable  alike  to  citizens  of  every 
creed,  race,  or  color.    In  addition  to  creating  a  right  of  action 


320    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


for  damaging  the  individual,  refusal  of  admission  is  a  public 
offense,  which  may  be  punished  by  indictment  and  fine.  Vari- 
ous States  have  various  regulations  in  this  respect,  but  with- 
out exception  the  Court  has  no  jurisdiction  beyond  fulfilling 
the  statute  in  that  connection.  Therefore,  the  theater  man- 
agement is  under  legal  obligation  to  admit  all  unobjectionable 
persons,  so  long  as  there  is  accommodation  for  them,  and  they 
pay  the  price  of  admission. 

Management  is  liable  for  articles  checked  by  the  patron. 
There  is  no  liability,  however,  for  loss  of  a  wallet,  money, 
or  other  valuable  which  may  be  left  in  the  pocket  of  a  coat, 
unless  specific  notice  of  their  presence  has  been  made  by  the 
patron.  The  management  is  likewise  liable  for  damage  to 
wearing  apparel,  when  the  injury  is  caused  by  the  negligence 
of  employees  in  the  conduct  of  their  duties. 

The  relation  between  management  and  employee  is  that 
of  master  and  servant.  The  general  rule  makes  the  former 
responsible  for  any  accident  caused  by  the  latter,  if  such  an 
event  takes  place  in  the  course  of  the  employment,  and  is 
not  caused  by  willful  carelessness  or  improper  conduct  on  the 
part  of  the  employee.  The  management  must  therefore  use 
reasonable  care  to  prevent  injury  or  accident,  but  is  not  liable 
beyond  the  principles  applicable  to  the  law  of  negligence. 
The  law  of  the  State  governs  actions  for  damages  on  account 
of  personal  injuries.  Workmen's  Compensation  Acts  require 
payment  of  compensation  to  personnel  when  injuries  are  sus- 
tained during  employment.  "Contributory  Negligence"  on  the 
part  of  an  employee,  or  a  plea  of  a  reasonable  care  on  the  part 
of  employer,  do  not  abrogate  liability  of  the  latter  under  such 
circumstances. 

Employers  who  contract  for  services  obligate  themselves  to 
furnish  employment.  They  are  therefore  liable,  even  though 
they  discontinue  their  business  temporarily  or  permanently, 
or  though  the  business  is  forced  to  discontinue  through  fire 
or  some  other  unforeseen  act.  The  contract  may  however 
protect  the  employer  against  such  contingencies ;  and  in  such 
event,  there  is  no  further  liability  on  his  part.  An  actual 
tender  of  one's  services  is  not  necessary  when  the  employer 


LAW  PERTAINING  TO  THEATERS  321 


refuses  to  continue  employment.  The  type  of  service  also 
depends  upon  the  contract  entered  into.  A  person  engaged 
for  a  position  requiring  more  than  ordinary  skill  is  not  obliged 
to  undertake  a  menial  service,  and  may  insist  upon  perform- 
ing only  in  the  position  contracted  for.  If  the  contract  pro- 
vides that  the  duties  be  rendered  in  a  specific  place  or  locality, 
the  employee  is  not  required  to  perform  them  elsewhere.  There 
is  an  implied  obligation  that  the  employee  serve  honestly  and 
faithfully,  during  such  time  and  hours  as  the  business  may 
require.  The  right  to  wages  does  not  depend  upon  perform- 
ance of  services ;  substantial  performance  is  all  that  is  required, 
and  it  makes  no  difference  whether  the  employer  derived  value 
from  the  services  or  not. 

Many  States  regulate  the  engaging  of  minors.  Such  regu- 
lations prohibit  or  limit  the  employment  where  children  are 
under  a  definite  age,  in  specified  occupations,  or  where  the 
child's  morals  may  be  impaired.  In  some  States  it  is  unlaw- 
ful to  employ  children  under  a  certain  age  without  employ- 
ment certificates.  In  New  York  and  many  other  States,  the- 
aters are  prohibited  from  employing  children  under  fourteen 
years  of  age.  There  are  also  other  prohibitions  against  em- 
ploying (a)  females  under  sixteen  years  of  age  in  a  position 
which  compels  standing;  (b)  the  employment  of  a  female 
within  four  weeks  after  childbirth;  (c)  a  lack  of  seats  provided 
for  female  employees.  These  provisions  are  all  subject  to 
regulation  by  the  Department  of  Labor. 

Any  employee  wTho  finds  lost  property  is  entitled  to  that 
property  if  it  is  not  claimed  by  the  owner.  It  has  been  held, 
however,  that  wThen  a  passenger  leaves  a  public  conveyance, 
forgetting  to  take  a  package  with  him,  it  is  not  lost  property, 
and  the  operating  company  becomes  the  custodian.  The  same 
principles  would  no  doubt  be  applicable  to  theater  operation, 
which  would  therefore  be  bound  to  protect  the  property  of 
patrons. 

An  employee  is  only  the  agent  of  the  employer  to  the  ex- 
tent or  scope  of  his  authority,  and  only  when  acting  in  the 
capacity  of  his  employment.  His  responsibility  is  not  fixed 
by  any  general  rule,  the  authority  being  determined  by  sur- 


322    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


rounding  circumstances.  Unless  the  acts  of  an  employee  are 
authorized,  or  established  by  a  written  routine  of  employment, 
or  ratified  by  the  employer,  the  employee  is  not  responsible. 

State  and  municipal  regulations  for  the  prevention  of  fire 
vary  in  different  communities.  (See  Chapters  VI  and  XI  for 
related  details.) 

Municipal  regulations  likewise  govern  the  operation  of  taxi- 
cabs  and  control  the  space  alongside  the  curb  adjacent  to  the- 
ater property.    They  also  regulate  the  parking  of  cars. 

The  dealings  between  theater  operators  and  tradesmen  are 
by  express  or  implied  contract,  as  is  the  case  in  any  other 
business.  The  contract  on  the  part  of  the  operator  is  made 
personally  or  by  an  agent.  Express  contracts  are  those  in 
which  the  transaction  is  stated  in  writing  or  orally.  An  im- 
plied contract  is  not  expressed,  but  is  presumed  by  law  from 
the  acts  of  the  parties.  There  must  be  a  consideration  of  some 
kind  to  make  a  valid  and  enforceable  contract,  but  this  need 
not  be  in  money ;  it  may  be  based  upon  mutual  advantages.  A 
contract  may  be  voided  because  of  fraud,  duress  or  undue 
influence.  Such  contracts  are  unlikely  in  the  ordinary  course 
of  theater  operation.  Yet  a  vaudeville  act  may  represent  them- 
selves as  well  known;  if  they  are  not,  their  contract  may  be 
voided  because  of  fraud. 

Contracts  that  violate  some  existing  law  or  statute,  or  which 
are  in  restraint  of  trade,  are  illegal.  Such  possibilities,  how- 
ever, are  not  usual  in  arrangements  made  between  theater 
operators  and  tradesmen.  It  is  nevertheless  of  value  to  under- 
stand what  is  known  as  the  statute  of  frauds,  which  is  a  statu- 
tory provision  enacted  in  most  States.  It  provides  that  "if 
agreement,  promise  or  understanding,  by  its  terms  is  not  to 
be  performed  within  one  year  from  its  making,  or  is  a  special 
promise  to  answer  for  the  debt,  default  or  miscarriage  of  an- 
other person,  or  is  for  the  sale  of  goods  of  the  value  of  more 
than  $50.00,  unless  it,  or  some  notes  or  memoranda  thereof, 
be  in  writing  or  subscribed  by  the  party  to  be  held  liable  there- 
for, or  by  his  lawful  agent" — such  a  contract  covering  the 
foregoing  within  the  statute  of  frauds  must  be  so  clearly 


LAW  PERTAINING  TO  THEATERS  323 


expressed  in  writing,  and  without  abbreviation  of  description 
or  terms,  that  it  is  not  ambiguous,  is  readily  understood,  and 
requires  no  oral  explanation  of  any  of  its  terms.  If  the 
slightest  testimony  is  required  to  explain  the  terms  of  the  con- 
tract, it  is  void. 

Care  must  be  taken  in  dealing  with  so-called  agents,  to 
ascertain  just  what  constitutes  their  authority;  otherwise,  the 
principal  may  void  the  contract  as  not  made  by  him.  In  mak- 
ing contracts  for  the  rental  of  motion  pictures,  the  document 
is  not  effective  unless  approved  by  the  home  office  of  the  dis- 
tribution.  This  is  common  practice  in  the  trade. 

The  mention  of  distribution  harks  back  to  what  I  said  in 
Chapter  XXIV  in  regard  to  the  lawyer  as  arbitrator  between 
this  branch  of  the  industry  and  operation.  The  value  of  his 
services  here  has  already  been  demonstrated  in  more  ways 
than  one.  As  a  kind  of  agent,  he  saves  time.  As  an  expert, 
he  saves  money.  As  a  third  party,  he  saves  friction;  and  as 
a  quasi- judicial  figure  within  the  industry,  he  saves  loss  of 
esteem  from  the  washing  of  dirty  linen  in  the  public  courts. 
Moreover,  as  the  result  of  continued  practice,  a  kind  of  tech- 
nique of  arbitration  is  being  evolved  from  recorded  precedent. 
When  one  considers  how  overburdened  the  civil  judiciary  are 
by  congested  calendars,  it  is  easy  to  see  that  private  disposi- 
tion contributes  the  enormous  advantages  of  quick  action  and 
amiable  outcome. 

For  the  smaller  unit,  the  attorney  has  equal  function  in  the 
proper  degree.  He  can  eliminate  the  wrangling  which  is  well- 
nigh  inevitable  when  disputants  come  face  to  face.  The  other 
party  is  usually  more  restrained  and  less  unreasonable  when 
conversing  with  a  legal  representative  than  when  arguing  with 
the  person  against  whom  he  has  a  grievance.  Then,  too,  the 
legal  presence  has  a  way  of  checking  undue  confidence,  or  de- 
terring those  who  become  aware  of  weakness  in  their  posi- 
tion. Finally,  because  of  his  contact  with  professional  publi- 
cations, the  lawyer  knows  of  new  statutes  or  decisions  which 
may  have  meaning  for  his  client.  He  may  thus  save  the  latter 
from  unwitting  violation,  or  prompt  him  to  take  advantage 


324    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


of  a  newly  decreed  right.  Can  there  be  any  doubt  that  a 
wide-awake  friend  of  this  sort,  militant  in  one's  advantage,  is 
a  person  to  be  cultivated  ? 

Let  me  repeat,  however,  my  caution  of  Chapter  XXIV: 
No  expert  advisor  is  to  be  leaned  upon  entirely.  A  specialist 
is  an  instrument,  not  a  crutch.  There  are  some  legal  situations 
in  which  the  operator  should  take  guidance  from  an  insurance 
company;  and  some  policies  will  almost  obviate  the  need  of 
any  but  passing  caution  from  the  friendly  lawyer.  Manage- 
ment should  learn  to  listen,  but  never  forget  to  manage. 

The  same  procedure,  therefore,  is  like  sane  procedure  any- 
where at  any  time :  Moderation.  Balance  your  needs  against 
your  prospects.  Don't  tell  yourself  you  can  get  along  without 
a  lawyer.  You  know  you  can't.  Don't  run  to  him  with  every 
detail,  like  a  young  mother  with  her  first  baby.-  The  direct- 
ing principle  is  your  own  interest — as  much  or  as  little  law 
as  may  be  adequate  and  profitable. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII 


The  Public:  Good  Will  and  Ethics 

THE  old  saw,  "Keep  your  ear  to  the  ground"  has  an 
interesting  little  side-phase,  if  one  is  willing  to  be 
imaginative  for  a  moment.  It  seems  to  raise  old 
Mother  Earth  to  the  personality  of  an  informant  or  an  ad- 
visor. Coming  back  to  industry  again,  let  us  by  the  same 
token  reconsider  the  part  played  by  our  guests.  How  can 
we  keep  our  ear  to  the  ground  in  our  own  pasture  ? 

For  the  public  is  really  the  most  important  expert  of  all. 
It  is  an  authority  on  what  it  wants,  to  begin  with;  and  it  is 
the  final  judge  in  that  regard.  For  one  thing,  as  I  pointed 
out  in  a  very  early  chapter,  it  doesn't  want  "high  brow  stuff." 
The  result?  No  high  brow  stuff.  It  doesn't  want  to  see 
pictures  acted  by  people  whose  conduct  is  scandalous.  The 
result  ?   Is  there  any  need  to  state  it  ? 

Such  pressure  cannot  be  exerted  entirely  in  a  negative  fash- 
ion. It  is  true  that  mere  lack  of  patronage  or  falling  off 
of  attendance  is  not  directly  expressive.  Furthermore,  if 
people  do  not  applaud  a  thrilling  scene  or  laugh  at  a  comic 
one,  the  criticism  is  obviously  impassive.  Yet,  though  pres- 
sure by  negation  exists,  and  is  powerful,  there  are  more  direct 
ways  in  which  patrons  get  their  wishes  known. 

They  are  not  always — they  are  rarely — unresponsive  in  some 
way.  They  very  frequently  applaud,  for  instance,  or  rock 
the  house  with  vocal  mirth.  Tragic  situations  produce  the 
sounds  of  sympathetic  weeping.  The  swift  intake  of  many 
breaths  is  better  than  clapping  as  a  praise  of  some  realistic 
representation  of  peril.  Even  in  the  darkened  auditorium,  the 
astute  manager,  with  his  "ear  to  the  ground,"  can  catch  posi- 
tive reflections  of  the  moods  of  his  audience.  And  his  eyes, 
accustomed  to  the  dimness,  can  tell  at  a  glance  whether  whole 

325 


326    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


masses  of  patrons  are  raptly  attentive,  or  bored  to  sleep  or  con- 
versation. Patronage  may  know  it  or  not,  but  management 
is  advised. 

Especially  is  this  so  after  the  performance,  when  the  crowd 
streams  across  the  lighted  lobby,  clear  to  view.  If  there  are 
repeated  commendations,  or  even  comments,  the  film  has 
pleased,  or  at  least  interested.  If  the  patrons  seem  merely 
wearied,  or  in  a  hurry  to  get  away,  or  resentful — something 
is  wrong.  Perhaps  there  will  even  be  a  few  direct  complaints, 
spoken  to  or  audible  to  the  doorman,  the  captain,  an  usher.  Do 
not  overlook  these.  The  public  is  conferring  its  expert  ad- 
vice, free  of  charge — if  not  free  of  possible  loss  or  profit! 

The  same  is  valid  in  connection  with  service,  equipment, 
or  any  other  element.  If  a  patron  speaks  angrily  to  an  usher 
- — why?  If  he  comments  sarcastically  about  the  absence  of 
drinking  cups  in  the  container — look  out !  And  look  out  espe- 
cially for  the  anger  that  is  repressed,  the  sarcasm  that  only 
the  eyes  speak.  The  public  is  denoting  or  hinting  a  price- 
less appraisal.  Some  one  should  be  there  to  listen,  to  see,  to 
remember,  to  correct.  Contrarily,  a  pleasant  smile,  a  word  of 
thanks,  mean  that  the  patron  is  delighted  with  the  service  or 
some  other  feature.  Management  should  approve  as  keenly 
as  the  opposite,  and  check  up  in  favor  of  the  element  that 
produced  it. 

Similarly,  the  house  should  note  its  external  relations  with 
an  eagle  eye  to  advantage.  In  the  operation  of  theaters, 
management  is  brought  in  contact  with  many  different  business 
institutions  as  well  as  organizations  of  civic  and  social  caliber; 
and  its  contact  with  the  public  of  course  is  of  great  impor- 
tance. 

The  motion  picture  theater  is  the  most  representative  build- 
ing in  many  communities  and  probably  entertains  within  its 
walls  more  persons  than  repair  to  any  other.  Over  47,000,000 
persons  attend  picture  shows  every  week  in  the  United  States. 
With  such  responsibility,  its  duty  and  obligation  to  the  public 
is  quite  clear.  Those  who  are  privileged  to  operate  theaters 
have  within  their  power  the  handling  of  an  instrument  of 
great  possibilities  for  good.  The  motion  picture  can  be  made 
an  agent  of  untold  community  value,  if  guided  intelligently 


THE  PUBLIC:  GOOD  WILL  AND  ETHICS  327 


and  controlled  by  persons  who  recognize  their  moral  respon- 
sibility. 

All  this  should  be  an  influence  affecting  the  dignity  of  the 
motion  picture  theater.  Since  these  houses  are  everywhere 
contributory  to  the  welfare  of  their  communities,  it  cannot  be 
denied  that  there  is  a  certain  dignity  and  importance  to  the  pro- 
fession of  theater  management.  It  should  continue  to  be  gov- 
erned by  the  highest  ideals  of  American  business.  Therefore 
the  social  and  industrial  activity  of  the  house  is  of  great  im- 
portance in  the  community. 

The  relationship  that  a  theater  has  with  its  employees,  with 
the  public,  or  with  those  it  comes  in  contact  with  in  a  com- 
mercial sense,  is  guided  by  its  executives.  No  business  can 
continue  to  be  successful  unless  its  management  is  certified 
by  the  highest  ideals  and  is  inspired  by  the  highest  ethics. 
A  great  deal  has  been  said  and  written  about  business  ethics 
and  high  idealism  in  our  contacts;  and  that  is  good,  because 
to  aim  high  is  the  first  step  in  hitting  the  mark. 

Business  associations  throughout  the  country  have  contrib- 
uted much  to  bringing  a  higher  fairness  to  business;  and  an 
industry  involving  the  operation  of  theaters,  particularly  be- 
cause of  its  contact  with  public  opinion,  can  profit  much  by 
being  guided  by  this  elevated  standard.  Every  one  connected 
with  operation  is  under  obligation,  not  only  to  himself,  but  to 
the  entire  industry,  to  bring  discredit  to  the  industry  in  no 
way.  Culpable  action  of  the  individual  is  a  reflection  against 
the  entire  group.  As  a  business  grows  bigger  and  of  greater 
importance,  its  method  of  operation  develops  a  higher  stand- 
ard. In  every  field  there  are  a  few  who  are  ready  to  disregard 
the  established  standard  for  personal  gain.  Such  unethical 
procedure  is  a  menace,  not  only  to  the  welfare  of  theater  opera- 
tion, but  to  that  of  any  industry.  The  leaders  owe  it  to  them- 
selves, in  the  interests  of  self-preservation,  to  do  what  they 
can  to  enforce  the  practice  of  the  golden  rule — do  as  you 
would  be  done  by.  No  mercantile  transaction  is  moral  unless 
both  parties  to  the  act  profit.  Eventually  there  will  be  one 
or  more  associations  in  the  industry  of  theater  operation  that 
will  be  empowered  to  establish  a  written  code,  which  will  guide 
the  veterans  as  well  as  the  new  entrants.    Such  associations 


328    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


will  help  to  keep  the  industry  in  the  proper  light  before  the 
public  and  to  secure  its  warm  support  in  enforcing  meritorious 
standards.  The  production  and  distributing  phases  of  the 
motion  picture  industry  have  already  accomplished  much  under 
the  splendid  guidance  of  Will  H.  Hays,  and  a  great  deal  may 
be  expected  from  future  development  in  the  same  direction. 

A  code  of  ethics  is  not  a  set  of  rules,  but  should  rather  be 
looked  upon  as  a  creed:  something  that  we  are  privileged  to 
carry  out.  It  is  up  to  the  leaders  in  this  industry  to  point  the 
way  in  giving  the  highest  standing  to  their  business,  because 
an  industry  generally  derives  its  methods  from  those  who  are 
high  up.  The  guidance  of  unselfish  leadership  will  emphasize 
the  very  important  part  that  the  operation  of  theaters  plays 
among  people  elsewhere — that  in  order  to  continue  to  enjoy 
the  support  and  respect  of  the  public,  the  industry  must  be 
conducted  on  integrity,  confidence,  service  above  self,  and  bene- 
fit to  all. 

The  relation  of  the  theater  to  the  public,  and  its  responsibil- 
ity to  its  patrons,  must  be  recognized  by  management,  in  the 
fulfilling  of  all  obligations  to  its  audience,  and  in  maintain- 
ing a  standard  of  operation  respecting  all  laws  and  regulations 
in  such  style  as  to  prevent  unfavorable  criticism.  There  never 
can  be  the  least  excuse  for  misrepresentation  in  advertising, 
no  matter  how  slight,  and  every  effort  must  be  made  to  in- 
spire favorable  publicity  from  every  possible  channel. 

Management  should  keep  in  close  contact  with  every  civic 
organization  through  membership,  taking  an  active  part  in  its 
affairs  and  also  cooperating  with  every  worthwhile  civic, 
social  and  business  event.  The  Chamber  of  Commerce, 
Rotary,  Kiwanis,  Lions  and  other  local  associations  are  brought 
in  close  touch  with  theaters  because  of  events  which  they  ar- 
range periodically.  Every  valid  public  undertaking  should  be 
supported  whole-heartedly.  Management  will  use  every  pos- 
sible means  to  advance  the  interests  of  theater  operations, 
and  create  the  best  understanding  of  this  business.  Such  ac- 
tive contacts  will  do  much  to  make  friends  and  to  be  of  ma- 
terial value  in  attacking  attempts  at  unfair  legislation.  In  re- 
cent years  those  in  public  office  have  shown  a  fuller  apprecia- 
tion of  the  important  niche  the  motion  picture  theater  fills  in 


THE  PUBLIC:  GOOD  WILL  AND  ETHICS  329 


community  life.  Those  within  the  industry  have  demonstrated 
that  they  can  conduct  their  business  without  outside  inter- 
ference, and  the  spread  of  censorship  regulations  has  been  ar- 
rested and  found  unnecessary. 

Unfair  and  unjust  taxation  has  been  eliminated  in  every 
State  except  one,  and  the  Federal  Government  recognized  the 
essential  necessity  of  the  motion  picture,  by  early  withdrawal 
of  war  time  taxation. 

In  conclusion,  and  at  the  risk  of  being  dubbed  a  sentimen- 
talist, I  have  one  summarizing  admonition,  or  perhaps  plea, 
to  address  to  the  individual  manager.  I  realize  that  what  I 
have  to  say  is  liable  to  misconstruction,  oversight,  or  even 
ridicule.  Yet  I  am  emboldened  to  speak  for  the  sake  of  those 
whose  insight  and  character  will  give  my  words  the  proper 
response,  and  for  the  sake  of  a  great,  though  simple  truth. 

I  have  repeatedly  urged  the  manager  to  take  advantage  of 
every  possible  adjunct  of  success,  within  or  without  his  walls, 
within  or  without  himself.  I  have  urged  the  utilization  of 
publicity,  of  service,  of  budgets,  of  lighting,  of  music,  of 
advice.  I  have  pointed  out  his  individual  resources — intelli- 
gence, effort,  efficiency. 

He  has  still  one  more  organ  of  equipment  to  which  I  have 
not  called  his  focused  attention.  He  has  a  heart.  He  is  hu- 
man. He  wants  others  to  treat  him  well,  not  only  because 
there's  money  in  it,  but  because  it  makes  him  happy.  Well,  then 
— let  him  go  and  do  likewise.  The  operator  who,  deep  down 
in  his  emotions,  has  a  sympathy  and  an  affection  for  the  thou- 
sands who  throng  his  gates,  who  feels  for  their  longing  to 
play  and  to  relish  life,  who  respects  their  innate  wish  to  be 
respected  and  dealt  with  fairly — there's  the  man  whom  fate 
has  marked  with  a  star. 

He  need  not  be  a  silly  fool,  flinging  his  competence  to  the 
gutter.  If  he  is,  his  service  is  limited  by  his  folly.  He  may, 
indeed  be  as  shrewd  and  acute  as  the  next,  with  a  time  for 
his  ledgers  and  his  inspections  just  as  surely  as  for  the  joy 
of  his  guests.  The  more  practical  he,  the  surer  his  extent  and 
usefulness  of  service. 

But  if,  like  any  healthy  child  of  God's  bounty,  he  knows 
that  he  has  a  heart  that  enjoys  pleasure  in  its  own  way,  he 


330    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


will  seek  to  give  it  full  enough  swing  to  enrich  his  own  life 
as  nature  urges.  And  such  a  man,  moved  at  times  with  a 
sane  love  of  his  fellow  men,  needs  no  urgence  to  ethics,  no 
light  to  good  will.  He  will  develop  the  one  in  his  daily  acts; 
he  will  draw  the  other  as  the  North  Star  holds  the  trembling 
needle  of  the  magnet  steadily  in  a  line  that  points  always  one 
way. 

It  may  be  said  that  a  man  like  this  is  born,  that  he  is  not 
made ;  that  no  human  power,  including  his  own,  can  change 
the  constitution  of  personality.  My  own  answer  is  that  there 
is  no  man  who  in  some  measure  does  not  match  the  descrip- 
tion. There  is  no  mortal  without  some  degree  of  group  feel- 
ing in  his  bosom.  If  anything,  kindliness  is  more  universal 
than  brains;  and  if  the  potentialities  of  the  latter  may  be  ma- 
tured to  greater  richness,  why,  so  can  the  better  emotions  be 
mellowed  by  willingness  and  self -study  and  effort  and  time. 
If  it  is  possible  for  people  who  are  inimical  at  first,  to  become 
friends  after  a  while,  then  it  is  possible  for  a  hard-headed 
business  man  to  become  fond  of  those  who  contribute  to  his 
success.  Let  him  regard  them  earnestly,  see  their  merits,  un- 
derstand their  hungers,  and  he  will  come  to  a  wish,  in  the 
end,  to  serve  them  because  he  likes  them.  He  will  be  as  loyal 
to  them  as  they  are  to  him. 

However,  whether  from  impulse,  or  from  calculation,  or 
from  both,  he  must  never  cease  to  study  and  to  cater  to  them. 
In  them  he  finds  the  occasion  of  his  existence  as  a  business 
man,  his  prosperity  as  a  man  among  his  fellows.  Their  needs 
are  his,  their  preferences  must  be  his,  their  instincts  must  be 
his  responsibility  to  unearth,  examine,  gratify,  direct.  From 
them  he  can  learn  much  negatively  and  positively,  directly  and 
indirectly.  They  can  be  his  soundest  advisors,  his  surest, 
though  his  least  vocal  guides.  He  can  never  learn  too  much 
from  them,  never  enough.  If  he  lived  one  hundred  years, 
the  babes  of  the  newest  generation  could  lesson  him  still. 
They — the  people — are  the  basis  of  his  industry.  And  if  he 
is  wise — and  if  he  is  big-hearted — let  him  "keep  his  ear  to  the 
ground  !" 


Part  VII 
Conclusion 


CHAPTER  XXXIV 


The  Paramount  Theatre  and  Building 
O  undertaking  in  connection  with  the  motion  picture 


can  give  the  reader  a  better  idea  of  the  progress  of  this 


industry  than  the  completion  of  the  Paramount  The- 
atre and  Building.  It  was  conceived  by  Adolph  Zukor,  whose 
leadership  established  the  Paramount  Famous  Lasky  Com- 
pany into  one  of  the  principal  factors  of  the  fourth  industry 
of  the  country.  This  theater  and  building  stands  to-day  at 
Times  Square,  New  York  City,  fittingly  called  "The  Cross- 
roads of  the  World,"  as  a  monument  to  Adolph  Zukor  and 
his  associates.  The  Paramount  as  a  theater  is  conclusive; 
it  is  truly  one  of  the  world's  super-theaters,  not  only  in  archi- 
tectural treatment  and  appointments,  but  in  its  service,  atmos- 
phere and  location. 

To  the  casual  observer  it  would  seem  that  a  miracle  had  been 
wrought  in  the  building  of  the  Paramount  Theatre.  It  was 
in  November,  1925,  that  the  drills  began  boring  into  the  solid 
rock  for  the  foundation  of  this  magnificent  structure.  Within 
twelve  months,  on  November  19,  1926,  the  Paramount  The- 
atre, as  a  completed  project  with  every  department  functioning 
to  its  fullest  extent,  its  organization  complete,  opened  its  doors 
to  the  public.  Truly  an  unusual  feat — to  complete  this,  one 
of  the  finest  of  all  theaters,  with  its  four  thousand  seats,  in  so 
short  a  time.  Toward  its  accomplishment,  the  architects, 
C.  W.  and  Geo.  L.  Rapp,  and  R.  E.  Hall  &  Company,  engi- 
neers, spent  over  four  years  with  the  writer,  studying,  plan- 
ning and  erecting  the  structure. 

Some  years  ago,  Mr.  Zukor  conceived  the  idea  of  erect- 
ing a  fitting  home  for  Paramount  on  Broadway,  and  the  Put- 
nam site  was  purchased  with  that  end  in  view.  As  the  plans 
for  proceeding  with  this  project  matured,  and  because  of  more 


333 


334    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


important  affairs,  which  required  Mr.  Zukor's  attention,  it 
became  impossible  for  him  to  give  this  project  the  time  neces- 
sary to  handle  the  details.  This  work  was  turned  over  to  a 
building  committee,  of  which  I  was  so  fortunate  as  to  be  elected 
chairman. 

The  committee  engaged  C.  W.  and  Geo.  L.  Rapp  as  archi- 
tects because  of  their  experience  in  the  field  of  theater  archi- 
tecture. Many  plans  and  designs  were  rejected  before  the  final 
plan  was  accepted.  In  addition  to  the  ultimate  drawings,  a 
scale  model  of  the  theater  was  built,  complete  to  the  smallest 
details.  This  was  studied  carefully,  with  the  result  of  many 
effective  changes. 

The  financing  was  arranged  by  Mr.  Adolph  Zukor  and  in- 
volved an  underwriting  of  ten  million  dollars.  The  value  of 
the  completed  building,  together  with  the  land,  exceeds  six- 
teen and  a  half  million  dollars.  It  is  interesting  to  note,  and 
it  is  a  great  tribute  to  Mr.  Zukor  and  the  Paramount  Famous 
Lasky  Corporation,  that  the  underwriting  was  undertaken  by 
Kuhn,  Loeb  &  Company.  Up  to  the  present,  it  represents  the 
only  real  estate  mortgage  bond  issue  that  has  ever  been  under- 
taken by  this  international  banking  house. 

The  Paramount  Theatre  and  Building  has  since  become  a 
famous  landmark.  It  dominates  Broadway  from  Madison 
Square  to  beyond  Columbus  Circle.  Its  architecture  and  height 
are  such  that  the  building  stands  apart  from  all  other  struc- 
tures. As  one  approaches  Times  Square,  the  dominance  of 
the  Paramount  Theatre  and  Building  arrest  the  attention  of 
the  observer.  The  architecture  is  that  of  the  French  Renais- 
sance period,  the  lower  five  stories  being  of  Indiana  limestone, 
carved  in  heavy  relief.  The  structure  occupies  the  entire 
block  on  Broadway  between  Forty-third  and  Forty-fourth 
Streets,  and  is  forty  stories  in  height.  The  upper  part  of  the 
building  towers  skyward  in  eight  set-backs,  and  is  a  good  ex- 
ample of  modern  architectural  treatment  influenced  by  the 
zoning  act,  which  governs  the  erection  of  high  buildings  in 
the  City  of  New  York.  At  night,  these  set-backs  are  illumi- 
nated with  more  than  one  thousand  indirect  reflectors,  creating 
an  unusual  and  attractive  effect. 


THE  PARAMOUNT  THEATRE  AND  BUILDING  335 


On  top  of  the  tower  is  a  huge  illuminated  glass  globe  about 
twenty  feet  in  diameter,  signifying  the  world  conquest  by  the 
motion  picture,  and  topping  the  entire  structure.  This  globe 
is  illuminated  at  night.  When  the  hour  strikes  in  the  tower 
clock,  the  white  light  will  leap  out  and  a  red  light  will  flash  the 
hour.  There  also  is  a  system  by  which  different  colored  light- 
ing may  be  flashed  for  specific  events,  such  as  to  announce 
results  at  elections.  This  light  can  be  seen  for  a  radius  of 
many  miles. 

Huge  illuminated  tower  clocks  are  placed  on  each  side  of 
the  tower,  approximately  four  hundred  feet  above  the  side- 
walk. An  observation  tower  with  north  and  south  balconies, 
enclosed  in  glass,  is  provided  on  the  top  set-back.  The  view 
from  this  height  at  night  is  most  unusual  and  of  intense  in- 
terest. The  tower  is  reached  through  the  office  building  en- 
trance. 

The  fagade  of  the  building  from  the  floor  to  the  tower  is 
faced  with  a  smooth-surface  buffed  brick,  with  copings,  cor- 
nices, and  ornaments  of  Indiana  limestone.  Of  special  in- 
terest is  the  unusual  treatment  of  the  back  or  stage  wall  on 
Forty-fourth  Street  which,  breaking  away  from  traditional 
practice  of  severe  and  plain  treatment,  has  in  this  case  been 
treated  architecturally,  and  through  the  use  of  handsomely 
carved  Indiana  limestone  and  bronze  frames,  has  resulted  in  a 
wall  of  very  attractive  design  and  utility,  enhancing  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  street,  rather  than  depreciating  it.  The  en- 
trance of  the  theater  is  emphasized  by  an  arch  five  stories  in 
height,  built  in  with  glass  and  illuminated  indirectly  from  a 
carved  stone  frame.  A  magnificent  bronze  marquise  elec- 
trically lighted  shelters  the  entrance  itself.  The  details  of  this 
lobby  remind  one  of  the  craftmanship  of  the  old  masters  who 
wrought  their  designs  patiently  on  the  anvil.  It  prepares  one 
for  the  beauty  to  be  revealed  after  passing  through.  Electric 
signs  with  changeable  lettering  for  changing  attractions  are 
built  into  the  marquise.  No  upright  signs  are  erected  on  the 
building,  which  is  a  departure  from  the  usual  custom.  In  con- 
trast to  the  great  number  of  electric  signs,  this  building  stands 


336    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


out  in  its  magnificent  simplicity.  In  fact,  because  of  the  ab- 
sence of  signs,  it  becomes  all  the  more  prominent. 

Bronze  frames  on  both  sides  of  the  theater  entrance  for  an- 
nouncements may  be  lighted  in  three  colors,  working  on  dim- 
mers if  necessary.  Different  colors  are  used  to  emphasize  the 
art  posters.  The  box  office  of  bronze  is  in  the  center  of  the 
door-ways,  and  two  additional  box  offices  in  the  ticket  lobby 
make  possible  the  handling  of  large  crowds. 

As  you  enter  through  the  front  door,  you  are  faced  by  a 
semicircular  colonnade  of  strikingly  veined  marble  columns, 
supported  on  a  black  and  gold  marble  base.  This  marble  base 
is  approximately  one  story  in  height,  and  above  this  is  a  hemi- 
spherical dome  of  gold,  the  top  of  which  is  fifty  feet  above 
the  floor.  The  opposite  side  of  this  room  is  formed  by  a 
tremendous  glass  window  opening  to  the  street.  .  A  gorgeous 
bronze  and  crystal  chandelier  hangs  from  the  center  of  the 
highly  ornamented  dome,  and  is  supplemented  by  smaller  chan- 
deliers between  the  columns  and  brackets  of  similar  design. 
In  daytime  this  lobby  is  bright  with  sunlight;  while  at  night, 
passers-by  on  Times  Square  are  attracted  by  the  brilliancy  of 
the  lighted  room  as  seen  through  the  giant  pane.  Color  is 
added  by  the  hangings  between  the  columns  and  at  the  window. 

Passing  through  the  entrance  doors,  one  finds  oneself  in 
the  Hall  of  Nations.  From  this  a  stairway  of  marble  and 
bronze  leads  to  the  upper  floors.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the 
room  there  is  laid  in  the  wall  a  collection  of  stones  from  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  world,  thirty-seven  in  all,  which  were  col- 
lected through  the  Foreign  division  department  of  the  Para- 
mount Corporation.  Each  of  these  stones  has  a  special  sig- 
nificance. In  many  cases  they  were  officially  presented  by  the 
Governments  of  the  foreign  countries.  The  story  of  each 
stone  is  told  in  an  interesting  manner  by  means  of  bronze  tab- 
lets and  descriptions.  The  stones  themselves  are  particularly 
significant  because  of  the  evidence  they  show  of  the  interest 
which  the  erection  of  this  building  created  in  foreign  countries, 
and  especially  among  the  employees  of  Paramount  Famous 
Lasky  Corporation  in  far-off  lands.  In  this  Hall  is  located  the 
Information  Bureau,  a  new  feature  in  theater  operation.    It  is 


FIGURE  34 

Auditorium,  Paramount  Theater 


THE  PARAMOUNT  THEATRE  AND  BUILDING  337 


felt  that  this  Bureau  has  become  of  as  much  importance  to 
the  public  as  in  other  institutions,  such  as  great  railway  ter- 
minals, since  a  large  proportion  of  the  Paramount  Theatre 
patrons  are  transient  visitors  to  the  city. 

A  feature  of  the  Hall  of  Nations  is  a  bronze  plaque  of 
Thomas  A.  Edison,  who  invented  the  motion  picture  film, 
the  camera,  and  the  kinescope — the  foundation  on  which  the 
motion  picture  industry  was  built. 

Through  a  broad  archway  one  now  gets  a  vista  of  the  Grand 
Hall,  which  is  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  long,  and  forty-five 
feet  wide,  with  a  ceiling  height  of  fifty  feet.  The  dome  ceil- 
ing is  supported  by  massive  marble  columns.  At  the  opposite 
end  is  a  grand  stairway  of  marble,  widening  up  to  the  mez- 
zanine landings.  Located  on  this  stair  landing  is  a  marble 
fountain,  which  serves  as  the  base  of  a  fine  piece  of  sculpture. 
Behind  the  stairway  are  located  the  elevators  which  are  ar- 
ranged to  carry  passengers  to  all  levels  of  the  theater. 

The  bases  of  the  columns  rest  on  the  mezzanine  floor.  From 
the  mezzanine  down,  the  entire  room  is  lined  with  Breche-Cen- 
tella  marble,  with  panels  framed  in  black  and  gold  marble. 
In  order  to  secure  the  quantity  of  the  marble  required,  it  was 
necessary  to  open  up  a  quarry  in  Italy  that  had  been  closed  for 
forty  years.  At  one  side  of  this  Hall  there  are  exit  doors  open- 
ing to  Forty-third  Street;  on  the  opposite  side  are  the  open- 
ings to  the  orchestra  foyer.  These  openings  are  fitted  with 
massive  bronze  gates.  Above  and  between  the  columns,  mez- 
zanine floors  form  balconies  which  overlook  the  Grand  Hall. 
Four  bronze  and  crystal  chandeliers  are  the  principal  source  of 
illumination,  supplemented  by  brackets  of  harmonizing  design. 

The  ceiling  is  ornamented  with  a  center  panel  represent- 
ing "The  Spirit  of  Light."  The  center  of  interest  is  a  blaz- 
ing golden  sun,  from  which  emerge  allegorical  figures  of  four 
horses  of  gold,  forming  in  clouds  of  gold.  The  sky  blends 
(at  both  ends)  into  a  deep  blue,  from  which  jeweled  stars  twin- 
kle. Decorative  panels  on  either  end,  and  heavily  ornamented 
gold  panels,  complete  the  frame  of  the  ceiling. 

A  lounging  room  for  ladies  and  gentlemen  in  the  basement 
is  reached  from  either  end  of  the  Grand  Hall  through  marble 


338    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


stairways.  This  lounge  is  the  Elizabethan  Room,  and  is  richly 
furnished  in  that  period.  The  walls  of  this  room  are  paneled 
in  walnut,  to  the  ceiling. 

Other  rooms  leading  from  the  Elizabethan  Room  are  the 
College  Room,  a  men's  smoking  room,  where  the  emblems  of 
the  representative  universities  help  to  form  the  decorative 
theme.  The  Chinoiserie  (Ladies'  Smoking  Room)  is  exquis- 
itely done  in  Chinese,  with  French  influence,  both  as  to  design 
and  furnishings.  The  Venetian  Room  (Ladies'  Cosmetic 
Room)  is  an  unusual  feature  and  is  complete  in  every  detail. 
Other  public  rooms  are  Peacock  Alley,  the  Club  Room,  the 
Hunting  Room,  the  Jade  Room,  the  Powder  Box,  the  Marie 
Antoinette  Room,  the  Music  Room,  the  Colonial  Room,  and 
the  Empire  Room.  These  rooms  are  unusual,  not  only  in  re- 
spect of  design,  but  of  appointments  and  furnishings.  They 
are  so  totally  different,  one  from  the  next,  that  they  excite  a 
most  unusual  amount  of  comment.  Austrian  hand-tufted  rugs 
designed  especially  for  these  rooms  are  the  floor  coverings, 
with  borders  of  rare  marbles. 

A  feature  of  interest  is  a  special  installation  of  amplifica- 
tion which  brings  into  the  Grand  Hall,  and  other  rooms  ad- 
joining, the  music  played  on  the  stage,  as  well  as  the  organ 
and  orchestral  music,  as  desired.  The  purpose,  of  course,  is 
to  entertain  the  waiting  crowds. 

A  spacious  Music  Room  overlooking  the  Grand  Hall  is  ap- 
proached from  the  landing  of  the  main  stairway.  Not  only  is 
this  room  decorative,  but  serves  the  useful  purpose  of  afford- 
ing a  place  where  concerts  are  given  by  a  string  orchestra,  and 
vocal  artists,  again  for  the  purpose  of  entertaining  the  wait- 
ing throngs  in  the  Grand  Lobby.  Leading  from  the  Music 
Room  is  a  promenade  entirely  surrounding  the  Grand  Hall  on 
the  entresol  level,  so  furnished  as  to  afford  waiting  and  rest- 
ing space  for  the  patrons. 

The  design  of  the  auditorium  is  such  that,  despite  the  fact 
that  it  seats  virtually  four  thousand  persons,  there  is  a  feel- 
ing of  intimacy.  (Figure  34.)  An  attractive  feature  is  the 
introduction  of  a  mezzanine  floor,  which  affords  about  four 
hundred  seats,  only  slightly  overhangs  the  rear  seats  of  the 


THE  PARAMOUNT  THEATRE  AND  BUILDING  339 


orchestra,  and  extends  over  the  side  walls  of  the  auditorium, 
forming  an  almost  perfect  horse-shoe  in  shape.  This  gives  an 
air  of  spaciousness  to  the  whole  orchestra  which  is  not  pos- 
sible otherwise.  In  addition  to  the  usual  side  exits  from  the 
balcony,  there  have  been  introduced  spacious  vomitories  emp- 
tying from  the  center  of  the  seating  areas,  directly  into  the 
mezzanine,  overlooking  the  corridors  of  the  Grand  Hall. 
There  is  over  an  acre  of  floor  space  devoted  exclusively  to 
entrance  and  exit  passages. 

The  design  of  the  auditorium  is  treated  in  the  French  Renais- 
sance spirit,  with  the  color  scheme  of  ivory,  rose  red,  and  tur- 
quoise blue.  The  ornamentation  has  been  particularly  studied 
for  scale,  so  as  to  be  proportionate  to  the  side  of  the  audi- 
torium; and  although  the  auditorium  is  ten  floors  in  height, 
the  architects  have  achieved  an  intimate  effect. 

The  main  ceiling  is  so  designed  as  to  afford  a  "Gallery 
Promenade"  above  the  cornice  of  the  main  dome,  from  which 
patrons  can  view  the  entire  auditorium.  The  main  panel  over 
the  sounding  board  will  be  emphasized  by  a  sculptured  design 
in  low  relief,  representing  the  Spirit  of  Music. 

Special  attention  was  given  to  the  decorative  treatment  of 
the  lower  part  of  the  theater  under  the  balcony.  This  portion 
of  the  auditorium  is  generally  neglected  and  ordinarily  does 
not  lend  itself  to  effective  treatment.  After  considerable  study, 
a  series  of  arches,  enclosing  the  entresol  floor,  and  around  the 
orchestra,  were  developed.  These  arches  are  treated  with  three 
circuits  of  indirect  lighting  (red,  amber,  blue),  enclosed  in 
crystal  screens  which  reflect  the  light.  In  addition,  the  front 
of  the  entresol  balcony  facia  is  treated  with  a  continuous  de- 
sign across  the  front,  done  in  crystal,  which  is  illuminated 
by  indirect  light  from  a  trough,  as  well  as  by  exposed  light- 
ing. Indirect  lighting  in  three  colors  is  installed  around  the 
stage  proscenium  facia,  the  organ  grill  frames,  the  soffit  of 
the  balcony,  the  main  ceiling,  and  the  side  walls  as  well.  These 
are  supplemented  by  bronze  and  crystal  fixtures  which  hang 
from  the  ceiling  along  the  side  walls.  There  also  are  huge 
brackets  of  bronze  and  crystal  which  are  hung  between  the  side 
arches. 


340    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


The  drapes  are  red  and  gold,  done  in  a  figured  satin  damask, 
and  are  hung  in  the  archways  and  organ  arches.  A  fine  velvet 
and  silk  valance,  heavily  embroidered  in  gold,  is  hung  from 
the  proscenium  arch,  with  curtains  to  match,  trimmed  with  a 
very  ornate  galloon,  and  hung  with  a  red  silken  fringe.  The 
opera  chairs  have  been  especially  designed  and  are  upholstered 
with  a  high  grade  mohair  of  appropriate  design.  The  ends 
of  the  chairs  are  equipped  with  aisle  lights  which  are  embedded 
in  the  design  of  the  seat  frame.  The  wall  coverings  are  of 
a  special  damask,  designed  specially  to  blend  with  the  decora- 
tive effect,  and  are  after  an  old  museum  piece  of  tapestry  at 
Versailles. 

The  orchestra  pit  is  designed  to  hold  an  orchestra  of  seventy, 
and  can  be  raised  and  lowered  on  an  elevator.  This  elevator 
travels  from  a  point  seven  feet  below  the  stage  level,  up  to 
the  level  of  the  stage.  The  stage  footlights  are  of  a  disappear- 
ing type  so  that  the  platform  of  the  orchestra  pit  becomes 
the  apron  of  the  stage.  The  platform  of  the  pit  is  mounted 
on  a  carriage,  and  the  entire  carriage  with  the  full  orchestra 
can  automatically  roll  on  the  stage,  leaving  the  apron,  on  which 
artists  may  perform  in  intimate  contact  with  patrons.  The 
organ  console  is  also  on  an  elevator  at  one  end  of  the  pit.  The 
console  is  artistically  carved  in  white  and  gold.  All  elevator 
controls  are  operated  from  the  orchestra  leader's  or  the  organ- 
ist's stand,  and  these  controls  are  so  arranged  as  to  be  dupli- 
cated from  the  stage  switchboard.  All  of  these  elevators  are 
worm  driven  and  electrically  operated. 

The  stage  is  equipped  with  every  modern  appliance,  and 
also  enjoys  a  double  system  of  electrical  elevators  in  place 
of  the  usual  type  of  stage  traps.  The  rigging  is  of  the  full 
counterweight  and  track  system.  The  fire  curtain  is  of  the 
rigid  frame  type,  having  a  steel  frame,  covered  on  two  sides 
with  asbestos  board,  and  is  motor  driven. 

The  stage  can  also  be  stepped,  platforms  may  be  formed, 
scenery  may  be  made  to  disappear,  etc.  All  stage  lighting  is 
front  and  side  bridges,  which  is  a  new  feature  in  theatrical 
illumination.  This  is  the  only  stage  in  the  country  with  me- 
chanically operated  footlights. 


THE  PARAMOUNT  THEATRE  AND  BUILDING  341 


The  back  wall  of  the  stage  is  plastered  to  form  a  cyclorama, 
which  acts  as  a  sounding  board  and  makes  possible  unusual 
service  effects.  The  switchboard  on  the  stage  is  of  the  re- 
mote control,  full  master  type;  every  light  on  the  stage  and 
in  the  auditorium  is  controlled  on  this  board,  with  dimmers  on 
each  circuit. 

The  organ  is  one  of  the  largest  orchestra  unit  organs  ever 
built.  The  grills  are  done  in  wrought  steel,  crystal  and  illum- 
inated glass.  The  design  of  the  grill  lends  itself  to  very  un- 
usual lighting,  representing  clusters  of  fruit  and  flowers,  which 
may  be  lighted  in  four  different  colors.  Underneath  the  organ 
grill  archway  are  two  handsome  fountains  behind  which  is  a 
background  of  gold  mosaic. 

Particular  attention  was  paid  to  the  efficient  housing  of  the 
production  department,  as  well  as  the  comfort  of  the  artists 
and  personnel  of  the  theater.  Among  the  novel  features  are 
rehearsal  rooms,  which  are  replicas  of  the  stage;  floor  screen 
rooms,  which  are  really  miniature  theaters ;  and  executive 
offices  for  the  operating  officials.  An  unusual  feature  is  an 
organ  rehearsal  room,  where  pupils  are  taught  organ  play- 
ing by  expert  teachers.  Rest  rooms,  and  dressing  rooms  with 
shower  baths,  are  provided.  A  music  library,  three  floors  in 
height,  with  rooms  for  scores,  is  a  complete  unit. 

Special  concern  has  been  paid,  likewise,  to  the  design  and 
construction  of  the  ventilation  and  air  conditioning  (refrig- 
eration) system.  In  general,  the  installation  is  what  is  known 
as  the  down  feed  system.  The  air  is  brought  in  through  open- 
ings in  the  ceiling  and  drawn  off  at  the  floor,  by  the  use  of 
blowers  and  fans.  In  certain  parts  of  the  building,  such  as 
corridors  and  passageways,  the  air  is  introduced  through  grills 
in  the  side  walls.  By  a  complete  system  of  ducts,  fresh  air 
is  delivered  to  all  parts  of  the  auditorium  and  to  each  room 
and  space.  All  the  air  brought  into  the  house  is  passed  through 
a  washer.  In  the  summer-time,  the  temperature  of  this  water 
is  reduced  by  refrigeration  so  that  a  temperature  reduction 
is  secured.  The  washers  used  are  of  the  dehumidifying  type; 
and  automatic  controls  are  installed,  which  make  it  possible 
to  maintain  a  uniform  temperature  and  a  constant  relative 


342    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


humidity  under  any  operating  conditions.  This  plant  is  di- 
vided so  that  there  are  separate  controls  in  different  parts 
of  the  house;  for  instance,  there  is  a  separate  system  supply- 
ing the  Grand  Hall,  so  there  can  be  a  positive  control  of  the 
air  in  this  room  when  it  is  taxed  to  capacity. 

The  furnishings  of  the  theater  are  in  keeping  with  the  differ- 
ent periods  expressed  in  the  various  rooms  and  the  highest 
type  of  quality  is  maintained.  Art  objects  of  value  and  in- 
terest, together  with  a  large  collection  of  fine  paintings,  are 
placed  at  vantage  points. 

The  design  of  this  theater  is  one  of  the  last  works  of  the 
late  C.  W.  Rapp,  and  it  is  regrettable  that  he  could  not  have 
lived  to  see  the  completed  result,  which  has  been  acclaimed 
by  many  as  being  one  of  the  world's  finest  theaters. 

When  the  opening  night  was  announced,  there  was  a  de- 
mand for  tickets  impossible  to  gratify  with  a  week  of  ordi- 
nary performances.  Admittance,  of  course,  was  by  invitation 
only;  so  that  the  thousands  who  came  unsupplied  with  the 
lucky  pasteboards  were  forced  to  postpone  their  initial  ac- 
quaintance. So  great  were  the  crowds  that  multiplied  the 
usual  foot-traffic  of  Broadway,  that  a  double  cordon  of  police 
was  thrown  about  the  theater,  to  keep  the  inquisitive  moving 
along,  and  to  prevent  an  emergency  from  congestion.  Those 
who  witnessed  no  more  of  the  opening  than  this,  saw  a  pano- 
rama without  equal  in  the  history  of  the  Great  White  Way,  and 
one  not  likely  soon  to  be  duplicated.  Yet  so  carefully  had 
preparations  been  planned,  that  not  only  was  there  an  utter 
absence  of  the  accidents  attendant  upon  such  functions,  but 
also  the  excluded  tens  of  thousands  were  gratified  to  the  ex- 
tent of  a  good  view  of  the  gorgeous  lobby  in  passing. 

Nation,  State,  and  city,  and  the  army  and  the  navy,  sent  rep- 
resentatives to  the  function.  The  Mayor  of  New  York,  Hon. 
James  J.  Walker,  attended  in  person.  No  branch  of  the  in- 
dustry was  absent,  from  the  renowned  stars,  to  many  of  the 
routine  workers.  A  carefully  apportioned  invitation  list  brought 
delegates  from  every  center  of  educational,  fraternal,  financial 
and  social  life.   Once  again  was  it  demonstrated  that  not  only 


THE  PARAMOUNT  THEATRE  AND  BUILDING  343 


the  barn-like  crossroads  "movie,"  but  the  great  metropolitan 
temple  of  the  photoplay,  is  a  Mecca  of  community  interest. 
The  many  guests  were  naturally  more  absorbed  in  the  com- 
pelling features  of  the  structure,  which  they  were  viewing  for 
the  first  time,  than  in  the  excellent  performance  provided  for 
the  occasion.  This  opening  night  was  more  than  a  theatrical 
show.  It  appealed  to  a  significant  cross-section  of  American 
attention  as  a  moment  of  climax,  a  high  level  in  industrial  and 
institutional  growth.  A  business  that  could  show  such  con- 
crete proof  of  eminence  had  gone  far.  We  who  witnessed  the 
event  were  truly  aware  of  participating  in  an  evening  of  his- 
tory. 

For  what  must  not  have  been  the  memories,  the  conclusions, 
the  emotions  of  Thomas  A.  Edison — Nestor  of  American  wiz- 
ardry in  subduing  wayward  elements  to  mortal  purpose — when 
he  stood  among  the  beneficiaries  of  his  genius,  receiving  the 
thunder  of  their  plaudits,  under  a  roof  more  gorgeous  than 
Caesar's?  Veteran  of  a  thousand  battles,  with  the  riddles  of 
existence,  bringer  of  light  into  darkness,  who  made  the  voice 
immortal  and  taught  a  film  to  spin  romances  for  the  eyes 
of  millions — here  was  an  hour  of  consummation  for  him, 
Prometheus  of  a  newer  race,  in  a  day  still  ours.  Everywhere 
his  eye  rested,  it  perceived  how  eagerly  the  latest  of  the  arts 
had  joined  hands  with  the  most  novel  in  science. 

Think,  too,  of  Jesse  L.  Lasky,  crowning  the  lifetime  of  a 
master-showman  with  this  glory  of  realization.  For  many 
years  he  had  vibrated  the  theater's  existence  with  the  magne- 
tism of  his  ceaseless  talent.  In  maturity  he  had  crossed  a 
Rubicon  of  venture  into  a  new  realm.  Many  a  time  his 
product,  long  gone  from  the  directing  hand,  had  roused  or 
soothed  the  passions  of  millions  throughout  our  globe.  That 
night  he  stood  amid  the  representatives  of  an  entire  humanity 
and  heard  the  thanks  of  countless,  far-off  audiences  ring  in 
the  cheers  of  this  selected  group. 

And  Will  Hays — the  statesman,  the  governor,  the  arbiter 
of  his  guild — shared  in  the  glow  of  an  achievement  wrought 
not  merely  by  a  corporate  business,  but  by  an  organ  of  public 
life,  an  artery  of  its  warmth  and  its  emotions  close,  close  to 


344    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


its  very  heart.  His  level  head  had  handed  down  decisions ; 
his  strong  hand  had  dismissed  the  unworthy  and  welcomed 
the  fine;  his  splendid  impartiality  had  conferred  unquestioned 
public  approbation  in  the  very  hour  when  danger  threatened. 
He  could  see  the  soul  and  the  spirit  of  his  great  endeavor 
shine  as  beautifully  as  the  new  House  of  Living  Light  that 
embodied  it. 

Adolph  Zukor.  Pathfinder  in  the  wilderness  of  unprece- 
dented endeavors.  Disentangler  of  cross-purposes  in  the  con- 
flicts of  an  age  untutored.  Master  Workman.  Conspicuous 
for  the  industry  of  the  servant,  the  brain  of  the  leader,  the 
heart  of  the  lover  of  humanity.  What  song  sang  in  his  bosom 
on  the  day  when  he  threw  open  the  doors  of  his  house,  our 
house,  the  house  of  man  that  seeks  respite  and  new  courage 
in  the  midst  of  groping  and  frustration ! 

None  who  attended  could  have  been  without  at  least  one 
instant  of  discernment  and  elation  in  the  presence  of  achieve- 
ment. Those  who  merely  enjoyed  the  occasion  had  their  own 
brief  insight  into  the  background  of  hope  and  plan  and  effort. 
Those  who,  like  the  author,  had  played  a  part  in  the  prepara- 
tion, were  rewarded  by  continuous  delight  in  the  recognition  of 
countless  aims  realized  and  gratified.  Each  detail  had  a  his- 
tory ;  each  stone  could  tell  a  tale. 

Now  the  imposing  whole  stands,  as  for  many  decades  it 
will  continue  to  tower,  majestic  above  the  swirl  of  the  Uptown 
Wall  Street.  The  multitudes  that  march  by,  will  slow  their 
pace  a  moment  under  the  giant  marquise,  or  turn  to  enter  the 
gleaming  Hall  of  Nations.  Another  reality,  a  fresh  glory, 
added  to  the  life  of  the  metropolis — and  the  gift  of  a  new  in- 
dustry, a  new  art,  a  new  humaneness. 


CHAPTER  XXXV 


Review  and  Forecast 

THE  writer  is  almost  ready  to  lay  down  his  pen.  He 
has  searched  his  memory  for  some  perhaps  forgotten 
crumb  of  experience,  his  knowledge  for  some  morsel 
of  information.  He  believes  that  he  can  find  none  further 
that  will  be  pertinent,  useful.  Fact  and  precept,  such  as  he 
knows  them,  he  has  uttered  to  the  full.  The  subject  is  new, 
and  only  one  man's  lore  is  here  set  forth;  yet  he  knows  that 
his  connection  with  the  reality  he  speaks  is  of  many  years,  and 
he  believes  his  view  is  comprehensive.  Certainly,  he  has  not 
refrained  or  stinted  the  expression.  Therefore,  to  repeat,  the 
task  is  nearly  done. 

There  remain,  however,  two  acts  of  solicitude,  two  finishing 
touches.  A  work  that  requires  so  many  chapters  involves 
equally  numerous  divisions.  These  have  been  resolved,  in  the 
telling,  into  a  kind  of  unity,  within  each,  and  from  each  to  the 
next.  Yet  the  reader,  concentrating  now  on  this  phase  of 
operation,  now  on  that,  may  wish  before  he  puts  the  volume 
down,  to  gather  all  threads  into  one  knot  of  comprehension, 
for  the  better  grasp  of  memory.  Hence — a  resume. 

Similarly,  the  pages  we  together  have  turned,  have  often 
been  livened  with  a  touch  of  history,  the  biography  of  a  new 
force  in  life.  These  memoirs  are  of  an  existence  not  stilled 
in  the  past,  but  even  to-day  pulsing  with  vitality.  Now,  life 
has  its  own  dimensions  in  terms  of  time.  The  past  with  its 
depth,  the  present  with  its  length,  form  the  base  from  which 
the  height  of  the  future  expectancy  is  ever  rising.  While  a 
man  lives  and  grows,  biography  looks  forward.  And  what 
will  it  be  with  us? — ten,  fifty  years  from  now? — a  century 
hence  ?  Who  can  resist  squinting  into  that  near-and-far  conun- 
drum, that  alluring  impenetrability?  Hence — -prophecy,  or  at 
least  conjecture. 

345 


346    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


Like  Janus  of  old,  then,  this  chapter  will  turn  its  face  now 
rearward,  now  forward.  First  to  the  rear,  since,  though  the 
delights  of  to-morrow  may  make  us  too  impatient  to  remember 
yesterday,  the  remembrance  of  yesterday  will  steady  us  as  we 
raise  our  glances  to  the  radiance  of  what  is  to  come, — all  the 
more  sweet  for  the  teasings  of  a  brief  delay.  Let  us,  therefore, 
first  retrace  the  way. 

review 

In  Part  I,  the  author  sketched  in  his  design  and  its  back- 
ground. He  announced  in  his  first  chapter  the  aim  of  com- 
posing a  practical  guide  to  the  procedure  of  theater  manage- 
ment, a  text  based  on  experience  and  planned  for  ready  utility. 
To  this  prospectus,  he  added  a  blueprint  of  the  structure  of 
the  volume  by  outlining  the  sections.  Before  plunging  into 
consideration  of  these,  however,  he  rapidly  surveyed  the  entire 
industry  in  Chapter  II.  He  explained  the  three  great  branches 
of  production  or  manufacture,  distribution  or  sales,  and  opera- 
tion or  exhibition;  and  he  narrowed  his  focus  to  the  last,  as 
comprising  the  domain  of  his  interest. 

Then,  since  he  wished  the  reader  to  see  with  the  eyes  of  the 
operator,  he  devoted  Part  II  to  management  and  organization. 
In  their  order  he  thus  dealt  with  the  broad  outlook  to  the 
public  (Chapter  III),  with  the  splitting  of  control  into  depart- 
ments and  functions  (IV),  with  the  supporting  personnel 
and  the  methods  of  supervision  (V),  with  the  related  question 
of  safety  as  a  prime  aim  in  the  industry  (VI),  and  with  mat- 
ters of  house  management  (VII),  and  training  of  material  for 
managerial  status  (VIII).  Thus  the  conduct  of  the  business 
by  the  executive  served  to  strike  the  dominant  note. 

Because  the  operator  might  build,  or  must  in  any  case  find 
housing,  Part  III  took  up  the  questions  of  plant  and  structure. 
Chapter  IX  narrated  the  story  of  the  creation  of  the  physical 
house.  Chapters  X  and  XI  considered  the  fixtures  that  must 
go  into  it :  the  first,  the  general  structural  equipment ;  the  sec- 
ond, all  apparatus  relating  to  fire  and  water. 

Now  we  were  ready  to  turn  attention  to  the  strictly  human 
mechanism,  and  Part  IV  attended  to  the  matter  with  an  exposi- 
tion of  personnel  and  routine.    The  arrangement  of  chapters 


REVIEW  AND  FORECAST 


347 


was  as  follows:  XII,  the  general  function  of  subordinates; 
XIII,  the  house  staff;  XIV,  the  production  staff;  XV,  the 
housekeeping  attendants;  XVI,  the  clerks  of  the  counting 
room.  As  a  sort  of  summary,  two  further  chapters  of  survey 
were  added  to  take  care  of  the  important  matters  of  confer- 
ences (XVII)  and  employment  (XVIII). 

Thus  far,  we  had  seen  the  manager  tutored  in  organization 
and  control,  possessed  of  a  fully  equipped  building,  and  aided 
by  a  trained  corps  of  workers.  He  was  therefore  free  to  grow 
and  expand  as  a  financier.  So  Part  V  began  with  a  bird's-eye 
view  of  monetary  considerations  (XIX),  and  went  on  to  deal 
with  the  routine  advantages  of  the  budget  (XX),  control  by 
weekly  and  monthly  statements  (XXI),  purchase,  inventory, 
and  stock  (XXII),  and  insurance  (XXIII). 

Because  of  increased  capital,  the  venture  was  therefore  in  a 
state  to  improve  its  elements  or  to  add  new  features.  The 
miscellany  of  auxiliary  and  contributive  factors  was  brought 
together  in  Part  VI.  Since  each  of  the  subdivisions  here  was 
known  to  be  the  field  of  the  specialist,  Chapter  XXIV  offered 
general  counsel  on  the  point  of  expert  advisors.  The  next 
three  chapters  (XXV,  XXVI,  XXVII)  turned  to  the  large 
question  of  attracting  patronage,  and  examined  in  order  the 
topics  of  advertising,  the  lobby,  and  color  and  lighting.  The 
entertainment  itself  became  the  theme  of  the  next  three  chap- 
ters, on  music  (XXVIII),  on  special  films  (XXIX) — the 
short  subject  and  the  road  show — and  on  stage  presentation 
(XXX).  Chapter  XXXI,  dealing  first  with  the  apparatus  of 
refrigeration,  concluded  with  an  explanatory  list  of  many  other 
mechanical  devices.  The  legal  problems  and  procedure  of  the 
theater  (XXXII)  provided  a  view  of  operation  within  civil 
government.  And,  as  a  natural  transition  and  a  logical  ter- 
minus, Chapter  XXXIII  dealt  with  ethics  and  good  will  in  re- 
lations with  the  public. 

So,  the  text  came  to  its  end  as  a  manual.  But  how  reunite 
the  fragments  and  fuse  them  into  a  similitude  of  the  living 
reality?  A  concluding  part  was  needed — Part  VII,  the  pres- 
ent one.  Its  first  chapter  (XXXIV)  has  vivified  the  separate 
lessons  of  the  book  by  gathering  them  into  a  concrete  symbol 


348    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


— the  Paramount  Theatre.  And  its  current  pages,  hastening 
to  the  close,  ring  down  the  curtain.  We  have  reviewed  the 
progress  of  our  journey  as  from  a  high  place;  and  now,  from 
this  peak,  Chapter  XXXV  turns  to  gaze  into  the  land  of  still- 
to-come  ! 

THE  FUTURE 

The  outlook  for  the  motion  picture  industry  is  promisingly 
important.  A  new  and  bigger  future  stretches  beyond  our 
vision.  One  would  be  indeed  a  seer  to  anticipate  exactly  what 
time  holds  forth  in  the  type  of  pictures  that  will  be  produced, 
and  how  they  will  be  affected  by  modern  invention.  Already, 
we  have  seen  the  successful  application  of  sound — to  visual 
images.  This  is  but  one  indication  of  the  progress  that  may 
be  expected  in  the  mechanical  field  of  our  endeavor.  The 
Vitaphone,  for  example,  has  given  an  uncanny  reproduction 
of  voice  and  music,  and  there  are  several  important  organiza- 
tions now  zealously  at  work  endeavoring  further  to  perfect 
sound  synchronization.  Such  apparatus  eventually  will  success- 
fully replace  the  questionable  music  played  by  orchestras  in 
small  theaters  in  communities  where  capable  instrumentalists 
are  not  now  available.  It  will  prove  a  boon  to  that  type  of 
theater  to  be  enabled  to  give  to  pictures  a  splendid  music  ac- 
companiment by  talented  orchestras  at  a  cost  probably  less  than 
that  of  the  usual  mediocre  musicians.  The  possibilities  in  this 
respect  are  tremendous.  Music  in  its  very  best  mood,  played 
by  orchestras  of  symphonic  proportions,  and  world  famous 
artists  and  operatic  stars  rendering  great  works  of  genius,  may 
be  brought  to  theaters  in  the  most  remote  hamlet. 

Entirely  new  entertainment  angles  arise  daily  in  connection 
with  the  possibilities  of  such  a  device.  In  all  likelihood  per- 
sonalities that  lend  themselves  particularly  to  this  invention  will 
be  developed  in  much  the  same  way  that  the  radio  has  created 
a  type  of  talent  that  fits  particularly  on  the  air,  and  just  as 
motion  pictures,  themselves,  have  created  personalities  that  are 
adaptable  for  the  whirling  film. 

The  process  of  synchronizing  sound  in  motion  pictures  offers 
a  new  type  of  presentation  for  many  theaters  that  have  prev- 
iously depended  entirely  upon  the  photoplay  alone.    When  it 


REVIEW  AND  FORECAST 


349 


is  entirely  perfected,  this  mechanism  should  go  a  long  way 
toward  the  fuller  uplifting  of  the  industry,  because  of  the  pos- 
sibilities presented  in  the  establishing  of  higher  music  stand- 
ards in  the  type  of  theater  that  previously  was  limited  to  the 
music  obtainable  by  performers  of  indifferent  talent.  (Fig- 
ure 35.) 

Fine  progress,  likewise,  has  been  made  in  motion  picture 
photography  which,  aided  by  ingenious  lighting,  is  able  to 
catch  the  very  mood  of  almost  any  scene  depicted.  And  scenes 
have  been  photographed  that  have  in  themselves  elicited  ap- 
plause. Each  year  will  show  continued  progress  in  this  re- 
spect. Color  photography,  too,  will  probably  be  made  more 
practical,  and  will  serve  to  enhance  a  certain  type  of  motion 
picture,  although  experts  are  agreed  that  photoplay  photog- 
raphy does  not  require  color  to  make  situations  of  greater 
value. 

At  the  present  time  no  process  of  color  photography  has  been 
developed  which  photographs  the  colors  of  nature  directly  upon 
the  film.  Most  of  the  methods  depend  upon  artificial  de- 
vices, such  as  color  filters  or  colored  media,  which  reproduce 
by  color  mixture.  With  this  method  tints  cannot  yet  be  re- 
produced with  fidelity;  however,  some  very  satisfactory  re- 
sults have  been  attained.  And  further  progress  will  be  made 
as  ingenuity  finds  the  means. 

Color  photography  research  is  leaving  the  old  stereotyped 
lines,  and  is  branching  out  into  more  fundamental  fields,  so 
far  still  with  but  partial  success.  The  inquiry  must  reach  a 
higher  state  of  perfection  before  it  can  be  very  useful  in  fea- 
ture length  photoplays.  Though  it  has  its  place  on  the  screen, 
the  color  sequence  cannot  take  the  place  of  monochrome  or 
black  and  white,  at  least  at  present.  The  shades  now  used 
do  not  blend.  They  are  hard  and  metallic.  They  must  be 
more  properly  balanced,  and  more  convincing,  before  they 
can  compare  with  present  black  and  white  standards.  Yet 
the  employment  of  colors  is  useful  in  travel  pictures,  fashion 
displays,  and  in  very  special  purposes  of  the  same  sort.  At 
some  future  time  it  may  be  developed  so  that  it  will  supplant 
the  black  and  white  completely. 


«n  —  uj  i-  < 

R  °"  P    !«•"»<    3^  a< 


111  u. 

>  = 

Q.  < 

g 

o 


REVIEW  AND  FORECAST 


351 


Similar  improvement  can  be  expected  in  ordinary  films, 
which  may  be  replaced  by  stereoscopic  films.  Some  progress 
has  been  realized  in  this  field  of  plastic  projection.  Stereo- 
scopic effect  has  been  obtained  by  projecting  two  different 
colored  images  on  a  grid  screen,  the  bars  being  of  one  color, 
and  the  background  of  another.  The  eye  sees  one  picture 
focused  on  the  near  bars,  with  another  dimly  suggested  in  the 
distance. 

Other  stereoscopic  effects  have  been  obtained  by  using  a 
screen  cut  away  in  the  middle,  with  green  gauze  in  that  space. 
At  the  back  of  this  is  placed  a  red  curtain.  A  still  picture 
is  focused  on  the  screen  border,  and  then  motion  pictures  are 
thrown  on  the  gauze.  The  subject  matter  appears  to  stand  out 
in  living  solidity  through  the  opening.  It  may  be  seen,  how- 
ever, that  both  these  stereoscopic  effects  are  merely  "stage" 
tricks;  and  plastic  photography  will  probably  not  be  accepted 
until  the  stereoscopic  impression  can  be  produced  through 
exhibition  from  the  projector  or  other  apparatus. 

The  Eastman  Research  Laboratories  at  Rochester,  estab- 
lished in  19 12,  are  devoted  to  the  study  of  motion  picture 
photography  and  its  allied  contributaries,  resulting  in  continued 
improvement  in  this  very  important  mechanical  department. 
There  will  probably  be  greater  improvement  in  projection 
apparatus,  therefore,  since  very  little  research  or  improvement 
had  been  attempted  until  recent  years. 

Picture  making  is  receiving  more  serious  attention  than  ever 
by  producers  themselves;  and  that  they  will  continue  to  at- 
tract to  its  ranks  better  directors  and  players  is  a  foregone  con- 
clusion. Thus  the  cinema  has  improved,  and  will  continue  to 
do  so.  During  the  past  two  years,  for  instance,  many  notable 
picture  productions  were  made,  including  "The  Covered 
Wagon,"  "The  Ten  Commandments,"  "The  Big  Parade," 
"Beau  Geste,"  "Ben  Hur,"  "Seventh  Heaven,"  "Variety," 
"King  of  Kings,"  and  others  of  similar  character. 

The  production  of  motion  pictures  will  furthermore  be  in- 
creasingly international  in  scope.  Both  directors  and  players 
from  various  foreign  countries  are  now  being  brought  here 
to  make  films.    In  this  country  they  will  be  given  scope  for 


352    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


their  talents.  Producers  realize  that  the  photodrama  has  an 
international  market,  and  that  the  fact  must  be  considered  in 
the  making  of  the  product.  The  widening  of  scope  should 
have  a  very  beneficial  result  on  the  industry,  bringing  about 
the  interchange  of  the  finest  directors  and  artists. 

There  are  other  significant  indications  of  true  progress  in 
the  making  of  motion  pictures.  One  is  the  realization  that 
the  success  or  the  failure  of  the  creation  is  in  the  hands  of  the 
director,  who  is  recognized  as  being  responsible  for  the  result. 
Producers  now  feel  that  the  most  important  step  in  the  mak- 
ing of  a  good  picture  is  getting  a  director  of  talent  and  imag- 
ination, that  good  pictures  can  result  only  from  sympathetic 
handling.  Stars  in  themselves  cannot  continue  to  be  success- 
ful without  proper  vehicles  and  expert  guidance.  Another 
salutary  tendency  is  the  steady  displacement  of  grandiose 
effects  by  more  subtle  appeals  to  the  intellect.  Good  story  in- 
terest, with  logical  and  intelligent  sequence  done  simply,  have 
proved  the  biggest  moments  in  most  of  the  successful  showing. 
A  few  years  ago  the  most  popular  films  were  the  immense 
productions,  such  as  "Intolerance,"  or  "Cabiria,"  where  big 
sets  and  a  great  number  of  players  predominated.  We  still 
have  productions  of  the  type,  but  there  is  more  appreciation 
for  films  in  which  the  director  and  the  actor  must  impress 
the  audience  through  the  finer  exhibition  of  brains  and  ability. 

At  no  time  in  its  thirty  years  of  progress  has  the  motion 
picture  faced  a  more  promising  future  than  at  this  time.  The 
future  of  production  is  in  safe  hands  under  the  guidance  of 
such  men  as  Joseph  M.  Schenck,  Louis  B.  Mayer,  Jesse  L. 
Lasky,  Cecil  B.  DeMille,  W.  R.  Sheehan,  and  many  others  who 
have  proven  by  accomplishment  their  leadership. 

Interest  continues  in  television.  Experimenting  in  this  new 
field,  inventors  have  been  able  to  broadcast  objects  over  a 
meter  wave  length,  which  registers  in  the  same  way  as  sound 
on  a  radio  receiving  set,  except  that  this  apparatus  is  equipped 
also  with  a  screen  on  which  the  object  is  thrown.  In  a  recent 
address  before  the  Institute  of  Radio  Engineers,  Dr.  E.  F.  W. 
Alexanderson,  Consulting  Engineer  of  the  General  Electric 
Company,  exhibited  his  television  projector,  which  picked  up 


REVIEW  AND  FORECAST 


353 


photographs  from  station  WGY  on  the  standard  receiving 
set  in  his  laboratory,  and  recorded  them  in  two  minutes. 
The  photographic  record  was  made  by  a  standard  oscillograph, 
with  some  optical  adaption,  which  gave  an  exposure  on  a  sen- 
sitive film  of  paper.  These  photographs  were  sent  on  a  wave 
length  of  379.5  meters. 

Television  was  also  introduced  to  the  public  on  April  7th, 
1927,  when  President  GirTord  of  the  American  Telephone  & 
Telegraph  Company  talked  to  and  saw  Herbert  Hoover,  lo- 
cated three  miles  away.  Figure  36  shows  a  diagram  explain- 
ing the  operation  of  the  apparatus  used. 

Is  it  to  be  expected  that  with  motion  pictures  made  avail- 
able for  home  use,  the  world  will  stay  at  home  and  take  its 
entertainment  through  various  patented  devices?  I  think  not. 
Excellent  as  is  the  transmission  of  the  symphony  concert  over 
a  good  radio,  it  will  never  completely  satisfy  the  wishes  of 
those  who  have  the  opportunity  to  attend  the  concerts  in 
person.  The  impulse  that  sent  people  to  the  county  fair,  in 
other  days,  will  never  die. 

In  this  and  in  similar  enterprises  the  great  problem  is  how 
to  meet  the  cost  of  broadcasting.  Such  inventions  are  most 
ingenious,  and  will  serve  their  purpose  as  disseminators  of 
knowledge,  and  make  life  more  enjoyable  in  homes  located  in 
remote  communities;  but  no  mechanical  device  can  take  the 
place  of  the  thrill  of  going  out,  of  seeing  people  and  being 
seen  by  them,  of  getting  into  an  environment  different  from 
the  surroundings  of  home,  of  experiencing  the  satisfaction  of 
dressing  up,  and  mixing  with  other  pleasure  hunters.  The 
appeal  of  bustle  and  lights  in  a  crowd  makes  the  adventure  of 
an  evening  out.  Some  feel  that  audiences  of  the  future,  seated 
in  theaters,  will  view  new  films  transmitted  by  electrical  waves, 
of  events  throughout  the  country,  even  as  these  last  are  occur- 
ring. 

Moving  pictures  will  push  education  forward  more  rapidly 
than  any  other  agency.  They  will  bring  to  millions  all  over 
the  world  actual  knowledge  of  science,  literature  and  history. 
They  will  do,  through  image  education,  what  the  printing  press 
did  through  symbols.    Pictures  that  are  well  made  and  care- 


REVIEW  AND  FORECAST 


355 


fully  produced,  represent  the  greatest  educational  instrument 
in  existence,  and  are  destined  in  future  generations  to  become 
the  greatest  of  all  teachers.  The  text  books  of  to-morrow 
will  be  supplemented  by  the  cinema.  Motion  pictures  will 
ultimately  take  their  place  as  an  important  implement  of  teach- 
ing, not  as  a  substitute  for  the  teacher  or  the  text  book,  but 
as  a  necessary  and  supplemental  aid.  Their  proper  use  will 
be  determined  through  study  and  experimentation;  with  the 
perfection  of  synchronized  talking  motion  pictures,  lecturers 
and  educators  of  prominence  in  the  cities  will  be  available  for 
the  schools  of  the  country.  The  time  will  come  when  every 
class  will  show  lessons  upon  a  daylight  screen,  spreading 
knowledge  and  inspiration  throughout  the  world. 

The  greatest  improvement  in  the  industry  will  probably  come 
through  the  motion  picture  theaters  themselves.  Finer  and 
larger  structures,  with  every  possible  scientific  aid,  and  with 
a  more  advanced  type  of  operation,  will  make  possible  greater 
audiences  and  wider  dissemination.  For  instance,  recent  in- 
stallation of  refrigeration  in  some  motion  picture  theaters  has 
virtually  banished  the  summer  dull  business.  The  introduc- 
tion of  the  equipment  in  the  Rivoli  Theatre,  New  York,  proved 
so  great  a  success,  that  practically  every  house  in  the  same 
vicinity  followed  the  lead  the  ensuing  year.  The  tremendous 
possibilities  of  refrigeration  are  just  beginning  to  be  appre- 
ciated. In  fact,  it  is  only  during  the  past  few  years  that  any 
dependable  scientific  apparatus  has  been  available.  Within  the 
next  five  years,  refrigeration  will  be  installed  in  every  worth- 
while motion  picture  theater.  This  will  add  millions  of  patrons 
to  the  swelling  audience. 

Undoubtedly,  one  of  the  foremost  developments  of  the  fu- 
ture will  be  the  erection  of  fine  modern  theaters  of  large 
capacity  which  will  replace  the  ones  of  yesterday.  Every 
large  community  will  boast  of  its  super-theater  of  fine  archi- 
tectural design,  of  finer  quality,  and  of  generous  scale  and 
grandeur.  The  motion  picture  theater  of  to-morrow  will  be 
the  noblest  and  most  attractive  building  in  each  community,  if 
it  isn't  considered  so  to-day.  Such  large  theaters  will  attract 
even  greater  audiences  than  before,  contributing  a  wider  use- 


358    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


fulness  thereby.  For  the  institution  is  definitely  established 
as  a  practical,  dependable,  and  indispensable  utility.  Motion 
pictures  as  a  good  of  proven  value,  both  culturally  and  eco- 
nomically, have  been  generally  accepted  throughout  the  world. 

Recently  Columbia  University  recognized  the  necessity  for 
producing  trained  men  and  women  for  the  motion  picture  in- 
dustry by  establishing  a  university  course  which  will  give  suit- 
able courses  in  the  technique  involved  in  the  various  branches 
of  the  business.  Although  no  definite  method  has  yet  been 
evolved,  a  committee  of  the  faculty  of  the  university  has  been 
named  to  establish  a  complete  curriculum  for  the  many-sided 
subject.  Crystallizing  the  screen's  ultimate  service  to  society, 
Dr.  Nicholas  Murray  Butler  described  the  motion  picture  as 
being  much  more  than  an  industry.  "Instead,"  he  said,  "it 
is  a  profession  and  an  art  which  demand  the  contributions 
of  other  arts  and  sciences  in  the  fullest  and  most  exacting 
measure  if  it  is  to  fulfill  its  highest  mission  as  the  medium 
through  which  the  sum  of  human  knowledge  might  be  trans- 
lated into  terms  that  all  mankind  can  understand  and  enjoy." 

As  a  vehicle  for  spreading  information,  the  motion  pic- 
ture has  but  begun  its  journey.  In  time  to  come,  this  agency 
will  be  used  with  great  benefit.  Here  we  have  a  language 
which  all  peoples  understand;  it  is  truly  the  universal  speech. 

There  is  a  likelihood  that  short-subject  theaters  may  be 
established  in  some  of  the  large  cities,  sponsored  by  the  pro- 
ducers and  distributors  of  short  subjects.  The  motion  pic- 
ture enjoyed  its  first  prosperity  through  "store  shows,"  and 
the  modern  "short  subject"  theater  may  again  prove  a  profit- 
able outlet  for  brief  exhibits,  and  at  the  same  time  be  an  ex- 
cellent means  for  exploitation  of  short  subjects — the  ideal 
length  for  educational  projects. 

An  interesting  program  can  be  provided  in  a  two-reel  com- 
edy, a  news  weekly,  a  novelty  reel,  and  a  scenic,  perhaps  sup- 
plemented by  an  organ  solo.  A  moderate  price  of  admission 
should  find  good  support  in  central  locations,  where  people  may 
drop  in  for  a  short  time.  Such  theaters  of  small  capacity, 
which  are  adequately  equipped  and  conducted  in  a  high  grade 
manner,  should  meet  with  favor. 


REVIEW  AND  FORECAST 


357 


Next  to  the  motion  picture  itself,  music  will  continue  to  be 
the  most  outstanding  unit  on  the  varied  program,  and  higher 
standards  may  be  expected  in  the  development  of  the  auditory 
art  in  operation. 

The  motion  picture  has  appealed  to  science  as  an  instru- 
ment of  great  power.  Motion  study,  the  behavior  of  the  slow 
process  of  growth  of  microbiology,  the  study  of  high  speed 
mechanisms,  and  laboratory  research,  generally  are  making  ex- 
cellent use  of  the  film.  Science  will  increasingly  use  the  cinema 
for  record,  study,  discovery,  and  instruction.  The  National 
Bureau  of  Standards  at  Washington  has  made  motion  pic- 
tures an  important  adjunct  in  recording  valuable  information. 
Dr.  George  K.  Burgess,  Director  of  the  Bureau,  recently  read 
a  paper  before  the  Society  of  Motion  Picture  Engineers,  re- 
porting that :  "New  instruments  developed  primarily  for 
Bureau  research  may  be  of  interest  to  you — a  precision  sen- 
sitometer  for  plates  and  films ;  equipments  for  precise  colorim- 
etry,  photometry  and  radiometry;  new  cameras  for  special 
uses,  one  to  photograph  flying  bullets  in  a  millionth  of  a  sec- 
ond, another  to  photograph  projectiles  from  big  guns,  another 
for  photographing  the  complete  interior  of  corroded  pipe;  a 
research  camera  for  developing  photography  through  haze; 
and  a  target  practice  camera  which  locates  in  three  dimensions 
each  shot  in  naval  gun  practice.  The  Bureau's  method  of 
photographing  the  entire  interior  surface  of  a  rifle  barrel  is 
also  to  be  tried  out  for  photographing  the  interior  of  the  bron- 
chial tubes  in  clinical  cases." 

The  Society  of  Motion  Picture  Engineers  maintains  world- 
wide scrutiny  of  the  technical  work  as  it  relates  to  the  field. 
This  association  has  caused  such  developments  to  be  turned 
into  practical  use  within  the  industry.  It  is  a  clearing  house  of 
scientific  research,  in  which  engineers  are  always  endeavoring 
to  discover  better  ways  of  doing  things,  with  the  result  of 
improvements  in  exhibiting,  as  well  as  in  the  production  of 
the  product  itself.  Twice  yearly  the  Progress  Committee  of 
the  Society  reports  developments  of  importance.  With  the  en- 
tire world  to  draw  upon  for  data,  this  report  is  always  fraught 
with  interest. 


358    MOTION  PICTURE  THEATER  MANAGEMENT 


For  historical  references,  motion  pictures  in  the  future  will 
be  of  even  greater  value  than  were  still  photographs  of  the 
past.  That  this  is  recognized,  is  clearly  shown  through  the 
request  recently  made  by  Mr.  Will  H.  Hays  to  President 
Coolidge,  that  twenty  vaults  of  the  proposed  Archives  Build- 
ing be  set  aside  for  the  storage  of  films  that  may  be  of  his- 
torical value. 

It  would  take  a  bold  man  to  predict  with  confidence  what 
development  will  take  place  in  the  coming  generation.  If  the 
next  thirty  years  of  the  art  shows  the  same  progress  as  the 
first  thirty  years,  its  strides  will  be  enormous.  The  real  de- 
velopments, like  the  industry  itself,  are  in  their  infancy;  and 
the  future  is  all  the  more  fascinating  because  of  the  tremen- 
dous possibilities. 

But  why  should  I  gaze  into  the  crystal  alone?  Surely  the 
reader  need  not  urge  unduly  the  gift  of  prophecy  we  all  share 
in  visioning  the  perspective  ahead.  If  he  is  turning  these 
pages  in  curiosity  only,  and  not  for  any  professional  reason, 
he  nevertheless  has  been  a  patron  and  an  observer.  He  can 
sit  back  in  his  chair,  close  his  eyes,  and  conjure  up  fantasies 
remarkable  in  the  foreview,  but  no  less  possible  than  the  mira- 
cles that  are  already  everybody's  facts.  If  he  is  the  special 
student,  fitting  himself  for  some  high  role  in  the  march  of  our 
progress,  he  can  pace  his  room  and  dream  the  dreams  which, 
next  year  perhaps,  he  will  be  shaping  into  reality  in  some  locale 
of  his  generalship.  If  he  be  already  an  exhibitor,  he  has  prob- 
ably no  need  of  my  suggestion  that  here  is  a  moment  for 
planning  and  budgeting  the  development  which  has  been  stir- 
ring in  the  back  of  his  mind  for  the  past  six  months.  Patron, 
initiate,  veteran — he  has  his  potentiality  to  aid,  his  opportunity 
to  share,  in  the  inevitable  advance. 

Over  the  roadways  of  the  world,  the  towers  of  the  new 
thing  look  down  amicably  on  life,  or  ahead,  dreamily,  at  the 
future.  Their  eyes  are  young,  and  see  clearly.  They  know 
that  man's  progress  lies  not  in  the  Babel,  not  in  the  race,  but 
in  the  lifting.  With  all  due  respect  to  those  who  may  believe 
me  vainglorious,  I  point  to  the  fact,  the  picture,  of  the  Para- 
mount Building,  raising  its  globe  high  above  the  heads  of  com- 


REVIEW  AND  FORECAST 


359 


mercial,  theatrical,  journalistic  neighbors.  Youth  will  be 
served. 

Only  the  senile  have  ceased  to  look  ahead.  What  we  mean 
when  we  say  "future,"  is  "youth I"  And  there  is  in  the  motion 
picture — art,  science,  or  industry — an  element  that  cannot  age : 
the  eternal  spirit  of  play.  The  heart  and  the  head  will  hunger 
forever  after  the  games  and  delights  of  life;  and  in  this  sport 
that  turns  existence  into  enchantment,  the  eye  is  master  of  the 
revels.  The  present  is  sliding  from  us  as  we  dream  and  act. 
The  past,  for  its  achievement,  is  so  brief !  Is  not  our  indus- 
try, almost  entirely,  a  figure  beyond?  As  with  the  growing 
boy,  the  blossoming  girl,  our  history  has  hardly  yet  been  lived, 
but  stretches  still  uncertainly  and  gloriously  before  us. 


Accounting,  49,  164-166,  200,  214,  220, 
222 

Advertising,  92,  242-257 
bill  posting,  249-250 
budget,  248,  255-256 
campaigns,  26,  177 
classifications,  243 
color  in,  274-275 
Covered  Wagon,  254 
department,  46,  48,  177 
direct  mail,  252 
exploitation,  250-252 
good-will  campaign,  255 
lighting  effects,  251,  275 
lobby,  262 
newspaper,  247-249 
publicity,  243-249 
screen,  252 

stage  presentations,  299 

table  of  average  expenditure,  256 

trailers,  145,  255 

musical  instruments  in,  287 
Advice,  expert,  237-241 

varieties  available,  239-241 
Albee,  E.  F„  186 
Albee  Theatre,  E.  F.,  265 
Alexanderson,  Dr.  E.  F.  W.,  340 
American  Federation  of  Musicians, 
178 

American  Iron  and  Steel  Institute, 
202 

American  Telephone  and  Telegraph 

Company,  341 
Ash,  Paul,  301 

Audit  Bureau  of  Circulation,  249 
Auditing,  48,  164-166 
Automatic  draughts,  313 

Balaban  &  Katz  Theatres,  242,  265, 

299 

specimen  institutional  advertising, 
246 

Bankers'  Magazine,  The,  190 
Beau  Geste,  294,  339 
Beethoven,  Ludwig  van,  278 
Belasco,  David,  268 
Belasco  Theatre,  268 
Ben  Hur,  292,  294,  295,  339 
Bernhardt,  Sarah,  249 


Biche  au  Bois,  La,  249 
Big  Parade,  The,  16,  24,  292,  294,  339 
Birkenhead  organ,  285 
Birth  of  a  Nation,  The,  16,  24,  269, 

292,  294,  295 
Boone,  Daniel,  77 
Building,  equipment,  96-103 

theater,  87,  113-115 
Bureau  of  Business  Research,  Har- 
vard University,  202 
Burgess,  George  K.,  345 
Butler,  Nicholas  Murray,  344 

Caesar,  Julius,  175 

California  Theatre,  graphic  chart, 
211 

Chaplin,  Charlie,  289 
Cheret,  Jules,  249 
Color,  and  lighting,  268-277 

photography,  337 
Columbia  University,  344 
Conferences,  staff,  170-176 
Counter- weight  rigging  system,  315 
Covered  Wagon,  The,  16,  24,  244, 
251,  254,  275,  281,  292,  294,  295, 
339 

Culver  City,  Calif.,  188 

Davis,  Harry,  296 
Definition  of  terms,  301-303 
DeMille,  Cecil  B.,  340 
Department  of  Commerce,  241 
Distribution,  25-29,  188-189 
Dubois,  Cardinal,  16 

Edison,  Thomas  A.,  15,  331 
Electricity,  157-163 
daylight  hours  chart,  162 
meter  charts,  158,  159 
Engineering,  49 
Exhibition,  188,  190 
Eastman,  George,  279 
Eastman  Conservatory,  282 
Eastman  Research  Laboratories,  339 
Eastman  School  of  Music,  279 
Eastman  Theatre,  282 

Fagade  architecture,  258-267 
Fanchon  and  Marco  Revues,  300 

361 


362    MOTION  PICTURE  1 

Feature  pictures,  27,  28,  296 
Finance,  185-191,  306 

accounting  control,   164-166,  200- 

213 

balance  sheet,  202-204 
budgeting,  192-199 
department,  164-168,  193 
distribution,  189 
exhibition,  190 
maintenance  expense,  89 
methods,  89-90,  191 
mortgage  bond  method,  191 
production  costs,  188-189 
statistical  data,  166 
wage  scale,  209-210 
weekly  statement  of  profit  and  loss, 
207 

Fire  Brigade,  The,  251 

Fire,  protection,  61-62,  104-110 

duties  of  personnel,  108-110,  126 

equipment,  97,  104-105 

and  safety  report,  62 

inspection  report,  105-108 

regulations,  64-65 
Fox,  William,  17,  186 
Fox  Case  movietone,  338 
Foyer  architecture,  268-269 

General  Electric  Company,  160 
Gifford,  president  of  American  Tele- 
phone and  Telegraph  Company, 
341 

Grand  Opera  House,  296 
Grauman's  Chinese  Theatre,  258 
Great  Train  Robbery,  The,  296 
Griffith,  D.  W.,  16 

Hall  &  Company,  R.  E.,  319 

Hays,  Will  H.,  22,  25,  328,  332,  346 

Hollywood,  Calif.,  188 

Hoover,  Herbert,  341 

Hope-Jones,  Robert,  285 

House  Manager,  177 

duties,  68-69 

qualifications,  177 

Inspection  chart,  56 
Institute  of  Radio  Engineers,  340 
Insurance,  223-233,  239 
fire,  223-224 

incidental  policies,  225-226,  22J-22Q 
occupancy,  224 
personnel,  230 
public  liability,  229 
purpose,  231 
theft,  226 
International  Association  of  Stage 
Hands  and  Operators,  178 


IEATER  MANAGEMENT 

Intolerance,  294 
Inventories,  216-222 
chart,  217 

stock  taking,  218-222 

Jannings,  Emil,  289 
Jouryial  of  Commerce,  247 

Katz,  Sam,  299 

Kent,  Sydney  R.,  26 

King  of  Kings,  The,  292,  295,  339 

Kiwanis  Club,  68,  328 

Kuhn,  Loeb  &  Company,  322 

Laemmie,  Carl,  186 
Lasky,  Jesse  L.,  244,  331,  340 
Last  Laugh,  The,  289 
Law  in  relation  to  motion  picture  in- 
dustry, 315-324 
Lighting,  advertising,  274-275 

color  and,  268-277 

colors  and  dyes,  274-275 

control,  272 

lobby,  260,  265-266 

Paramount  Theatre,  327-328 

signs,  258-262 

stage,  99,  273-274 
Lions  Club,  328 
Lloyd,  Harold,  289 
Lobby  architecture,  258-267,  268-269 
Loew,  Marcus,  31,  186 
Los  Angeles,  Calif.,  188 
Lost  and  found  department,  130-132 

chart  of  forms,  131 
Lost  World,  The,  24 

McCarthy,  J.  J.,  293 

Management,  and  the  public,  37-44, 

345 

accident  procedure,  126-127 
departmental,  46,  49,  120,  170-176 
expert  advice,  237,  238-241 
finance  routine,  165 
fire-protection  policy,  108 
house  routine,  67,  153-163 
insurance  policy,  232 
organization  chart,  47 
public  influence  on  industry,  325- 
330 

publicity  methods,  242 
relation  to  employees,  320 
responsibility,  45,  328 
Manager,  151 
background  experience,  77 
duties,  37-41,  83,  142,   175,  200, 

215,  231-232,  242 
importance,  43 

qualifications,  177,  201,  329-330 
responsibility,  238-239 


INDEX 


363 


Mark,  Mitchell  H.,  297 
Massenet,  Jules,  278 
Mayer,  Louis  B.,  340 
Mechanical  aids,  312-316 
Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer,  16 
Morgan,  Gene,  301 
Motion  Picture  Engineers,  Society 
of,  345 

Motion  Picture  Industry,  code  of 
ethics,  22,  328 
fluctuation  of  business,  207-209 
history,  21-22,  78 
nationalities  represented,  25 
national  status,  187 
obligation  to  the  public,  326-328 
progress,  190 

(see  also  Distribution  and  Produc- 
tion) 

Motion  Picture  Producers  and  Dis- 
tributors of  America,  22 
Murdock,  J.  J.,  186 
Music,  147-150,  278-287 

cue  sheet,  148 

department,  49 

influence  on  public  taste,  280 

libraries,  147,  282 

orchestra,  279-281 

organ,  91,  284-286 

photoplay  requirements,  281 

preparation  of  scores,  283-284 

synchronization  of  sight  and  sound, 
286 

National  Bureau  of  Standards,  241, 
345 

National  Drygoods  Association,  202 
New  York  City,  188,  319,  321 

Old  Ironsides,  295 
Orchestra  pit  elevator,  315 
Paramount  Theatre,  328 
Outlook  for  the  future,  336-347 

Paramount  Famous  Lasky  Company, 

319,  322,  324 
Paramount  Theatre,  15,  16,  32,  181, 

258,  264,  270,  287,  310,  315,  319, 

336 

Patent  Leather  Kid,  The,  17 
Peabody,  Eddie,  301 
Personnel,  48,  49-50,  92-93,  1 19-123, 
124-138 

advertising  manager,  177 

auditor,  165-167,  200,  240 

bonding,  227-228 

carriage  men,  215 

cashiers,  179,  215 

cleaners,  155,  179 


Personnel  (Cont.)  : 
conferences,  170-176 
doorman,  67,  71-74,  136,  180,  215 
electrician,  269,  272 
elevator  operators,  135 
employment,  176-182 
engineer,  105,  157,  178,  241 
finance,  164-167 
fire-drill  duties,  108-110 
floor  manager,  124-128 
footman,  136-137,  180 
group  life  insurance,  230-231 
health,  65 

housekeeper,  154-157,  179 
house  officer,  127 
information  girls,  180 
inspection,  52-57 
lawyer,  318,  323 
maids,  215 
manicurist,  180 
matrons,  138 

musical  director,  147,  151,  178 
music  scorer,  281,  283-284 
nurses,  138 

orchestra  conductor,  280 
page  boys,  135,  180,  215 
painter,  156 
porters,  154 

production  manager,  150-151,  177 
projectionists,  139-147,  178 
provisions  for  comfort,  102 
publicity  men,  242,  243-244,  248 
schedule  card,  129 
service  staff  report,  125 
stage  manager,  151-152,  178 
streetmen,  136 
superintendent,  153-154 
telephone  operator,  67,  74-76 
ticket-office  girl,  67,  69-71,  137,  260, 
313 

ushers,  128-129,  I79,  2I5 

Pickford,  Mary,  289 

Pictures  : 
Beau  Geste,  294,  339, 
Ben  Hur,  292,  294,  295,  339 
Big  Parade,  16,  24,  292,  294,  339 
Birth  of  a  Nation,  16,  24,  281,  292, 
294,  295 

Covered  Wagon,  16,  24,  244,  251, 

254,  275,  281,  292,  294,  295,  339 
Great  Train  Robbery,  296 
high  standard,  16 
international,  25 
King  of  Kings,  292,  295,  339 
Last  Laugh,  289 
literary  sources,  24 
Lost  World,  24 
Old  Ironsides,  295 


364    MOTION  PICTURE  1 

Pictures  (Cont.)  : 

Patent  Leather  Kid,  17 

scenarios,  24 

Seventh  Heaven,  17,  339 

Ten  Commandments,  The,  24,  264, 
292,  294,  295,  339 

Way  Down  East,  292,  294,  295 

What  Price  Glory,  294 
Porter,  Edwin  S.,  296 
Production  department,  23-25,  139- 

152,  188 
Productions  (see  Pictures) 
Projection  department,  46,  49,  57, 

139-147 
room  layout,  141 
weekly  report,  143-144,  208 
Psychology,  color  and  music,  273 
in  business,  169,  174-175,  181 
public  reaction  to  entertainment, 
326 

Publix  Theatre  Managers  Training 

School,  78-82 
Publix  Theatres,  Inc.,  18,  299 
Purchasing  department,  213-216 
managerial    supervision,  214-215, 
216 

order  charts,  219,  221 
policies  and  methods,  215 
requisition  of  stock,  221-222 
Putnam  site,  319 

Rapp,  C  W.,  319,  322 
Rapp,  George  L.,  319,  322 
Refrigeration      systems,  305-312, 
343 

benefit  to  public,  311 

effect  on  industry,  306 

Paramount  Theatre,  329 
Registering  devices,  314 
Riesenfeld,  Hugo,  298 
Repairs,  156,  196,  197,  210,  215 
Republic  Theatre,  268 
Review,  334-336 
Rivoli  Theatre,  343 
Road  Shows,  288,  292-295 
Rochester  University,  282 
Roosevelt,  Theodore,  46 
Rotary  Club,  68,  328 
Rothafel,  Samuel  A.,  297 
Roxy  Theater,  16,  264 

St.  John's  Church,  285 
Schenck,  Joseph  M.,  340 
Schenck,  Nicholas  M.,  31 
Service  staff  (see  Personnel) 
Seventh  Heaven,  17,  339 
Shakespeare,  William,  175 
Sheehan,  W.  R.,  340 


IEATER  MANAGEMENT 

Short  subject,  films,  27,  28,  288-292, 
344 

comedies,  290-291 

news  reel,  290 

types,  289 
Signal  seat  indicator,  314 
Stage  Hands'  Union,  178 
Stage  presentations,  296-301 

history,  296 
Statler,  Edward  M.,  123 
Statler  hotels,  123 
Stereoscopic  effects,  339 
Strand  Theatre,  297 
Swanson,  Gloria,  289 
Synchronizing  devices,  314 

Television,  341 

chart,  342 
Ten  Commandynents,  The,  24,  264, 

292,  294,  295,  339 
Theaters,  28-34 

architecture,  258-268,  343 

attendance,  15 

boiler  room  report,  102 

booth  shutter  chart,  146 

box  office  statement,  72 

business  stability,  15 

capacity,  15 

chain  system,  28,  215,  294 
color  effects,  269-277 
construction,  87-93,  113-115 
depreciation  of  equipment,  205 
equipment,  90-92,  93"95>  140,  142, 
216 

first-aid  equipment,  63,  180 

inspection  of  building,  57-59 

lighting  (see  separate  item) 

music  (see  separate  item) 

number,  15 

permits,  61 

time  schedule,  75 

types,  28-32,  248 

vaudeville-picture,  31 
Thermostats,  313  [160 
Thompson   recording  Watt-meters, 
Trailers,  142,  145 
Training,  managerial,  77 

meter  reading,  110-112,  157-159 

staff,  41-43,  59,  83,  122-123,  129- 
130,  132-134,  138 

Uptown  Theatre,  258 

Usher  signal  system,  265,  266 

Variety,  339 

Ventilation,  304-312,  343 

Paramount  Theatre,  329 

(see  also  Refrigeration) 
Verdi,  Giuseppi,  278 


INDEX 


365 


Wagner,  Richard,  278 
Water-supply,  110-115 

meter  dial  charts,  110,  in 

meters.,  no- 112 
Way  Down  East,  292,  294,  295 
West  Coast  Theatres,  242,  299 

specimen  institutional  advertising, 
243 

Westinghouse  Electric  and  Manufac- 
turing Company,  160 

What  Price  Glory,  294 

Wolf,  Rube,  301 

Women,  as  employees,  137-13S 
box-office  girls,  67,  69-71,  137,  260, 
313 

cashiers,  179,  215 
catering  to,  70 


Women  (Cont.)  : 
cleaners,  155,  179 
directorettes,  180 
employment  laws,  321 
housekeepers,  154-157,  179 
information  girls,  180 
maids,  215 
manicurists,  180 
matrons,  138 
nurses,  138 

telephone  operators,  67,  74-76 
Workmen's  compensation  laws,  63, 

228-229,  320 
World,  New  York,  17 

Ziegfeld  Theatre,  258 

Zukor,  Adolph,  186,  319,  322,  332 


H  103  79  M 


1 

■ 

I